The Genius Within The Shadows Classroom Of The Elite Fanfiction
Accelerator
Published: 2022
Source: https/
Act I - Chapter 1 - [Start of a New Life]
I know this is kind of sudden, but, please, it will only take a moment. I want your honest opinion.
Are people equal or not?
A proper society will constantly strive for equality. There are those
who clamor for men and women to always be considered equal. As a result,
we raised the employment rate for women, we made specialized subway cars
only for women.
Sometimes, women will even argue over the order of names
in a family register.
The public opinion of people with disabilities has also
changed. We're now told that we should not use the term "disabled people"
when referring to them, so as not to discriminate. Nowadays, children are
taught that all people are created equal.
But is that true? I have my doubts. If men and women have different
abilities, then their roles should also differ. People with disabilities are still
disabled, no matter what polite euphemisms you use. No matter how you try
to avert your eyes, the meaning of the word does not change.
So, my answer would be, "No, we are not equal." To be human is to be
unequal. Equality does not exist.
"Hey can you give your seat to this old women?"
Speak of the devil. I was just thinking about equality then a situation arose involving it... interesting.
Currently I'm riding a bus on the way to my new school where a new life will begin. An office lady clearly being the good person she is is trying to help an old women who is having trouble standing on the bus.
She is trying to convince a blonde haired boy wearing the same uniform as me, to give up his seat.
"My my, and why should I do that?" Said the blonde boy
"Well she is clearly having trouble standing, so if you would give up your seat, it will be a huge help. Besides your still Young, so show some respect"
'Hahahahahaha' laughter can be heard inside the bus, and slowly the atmosphere thickens
"Nonsense! Just because I'm young I should give up my seat? That's illogical, it's true that I would be okay standing but over time I'll still feel tired. Besides why are you only asking me? Why don't you ask the others?"
The blonde haired boy has full control of the conversation. Glancing to the others, some are slightly troubled, and some just don't care
I look at the person beside and she clear belongs to the latter. She was a female teen with long black hair, shes also wearing the same uniform as me so I'm convinced that we're schoolmates. She was reading a book without a care in the world. I tried looking at the cover but it seems like she noticed my gaze so I immediately looked away
The two are still arguing and it seems like this tense atmosphere won't disappear if nothing else is done. 'Sigh'
"Ano... You can take my seat, I won't mind" I said
"Really?! Thank you!"said the office lady
"Thank you child" said the old lady
Well this is akward... Okay first of all I did mind but if nothing else was done this will be a very noisy bus ride and I don't want that
Second it's not too bad to start building up your reputation. But did I care about that? No, no I did not. I just did what I did because it benefits me more.
And with that, the atmosphere slowly went back to normal. Finally some peace and quiet.
_
An hour passed by like it was nothing and I reached my destination... Advance Nurturing High School, a government affiliated school with 100% employment rate. It is said that students who graduated here become elites.
"So this is my new school huh"I murmured to my self
Okay this is where my new life begins, where I can finally be free. Take a deep breath and take a step into your new Peaceful life
"Wait" great what was that. I looked at where the voiced came from, And it seems like it came from the girl who was seating next to me on the bus.
"Uhmmm, can I help you?" I said to the girl
"Why were you looking at me earlier at the bus?" Said the girl. It seems like she was disturbed more than I thought 'sigh' this is troublesome
"Ohhh I was just thinking that you also didn't have any intention of giving up your seat like the others" I said
She got a little irritated by my answer
"Huh? Don't compare me to the "others". I simply didn't do it since I see no benefit from giving up my seat"
Ohhh so that's why, not that I care
"Oh I see"
"I can't stand simple minded people like you" she said that as she left like the wind
Well isn't this great, I'm still outside of the school and someone already said that they can't stand me 'sigh'
Well it's not like I'll see her everyday, right?
Well no point thinking about it. I stepped inside the school and it looks like a small city rather than a school. I see a lot of people interacting with one another, Showing different emotions, and other things.
I wonder if I can be like that overtime
While thinking about how I will turn out to be in the future, I got to my destination; the entrance ceremony. Similar to other students, I disliked it. Standing in line while listening to the words of gratitude of the principal to the student body that isn't even listening isn't something very interesting, in other words, it's very boring.
I tried observing the other students and I found people that stand out quite a bit. There's a bald man with a big build that's giving of a very serious aura around him.
On the other hand there's a petite teenage girl with short lilac colored hair holding a cane.
I also saw the blonde boy I met on the bus, and he's checking himself in a hand mirror?
He's a narcissist Im certain at this point.
I stopped observing everybody because someone might notice me, and continued to listen to the principal
_
The very long yet boring entrance ceremony came to an end... Finally
I'm currently walking to my Classroom which is very loud since I can already here voices and I'm still in the corridor.
'looks like people are already comfortable with one another huh, except for the a certain blonde haired boy' i thought to my self
I looked for my desk with a nameplate referring to me. It was at the very back-corner of the classroom near the window. Overall it's a very good spot for me since I'll be observing the class from time to time.
I sat down, and placed my bag on the desk.
I looked at the view outside the window and tried to recall how I ended up here. Running away from that place and that man is worth the shot. I resolved my self to never go back there and experience life from a different perspective. Sooner or later he'll definitely come to this school to take me back. But I won't allow that. I'll do anything to protect my freedom even if I have to protect the school it self.
Well no use thinking about troublesome thing for now, first things first I'll enjoy this temporary peac-
"The world really is cruel" my train of thought was Interrupted by a voice that sounds a little irritated. "To think that of all people in this school, you will be in the same class as me, and my seatmate at that"
I turned my head to see who keeps on blabbering only to see the very girl that said that she can't stand me
'sigh' "the feeling's mutual" I said to her as she sat next to me. After that small interaction, an akward atmosphere arose 'somebody please break this akwardness, it's very unpleasant' I thought to my self until...
"Everyone seat down" thank God that situation didn't last long. I glanced to the front to see who's the one talking
"I'm Chabashira Sae , and I will be this class homeroom teacher starting today until 3 years later; which is the time you graduate so let's get along"
She was was a woman who seems to be in her 20's. Wearing a suit and giving off a very serious aura. She had very generous proportion and black hair tied into a ponytail. Overall she's very beautiful.
"Although your here, you can do anything you want later since homeroom starts tomorrow. But pay attention to me first since I will be discussing the rules and regulations of the school" sensei said as she passed handbooks containing what we need to know
She first discuss the obvious, rules that you will find in any other school but that didn't last long "in this 3 years, contact to the outside is extremely prohibited but don't worry, everything you may need is provided by the school. From entertainment like theater, karaoke to things related to shopping like the mall and convenience store are here"
'heeeeh now we're talking, contact to the outside is prohibited huh, now thats what I came here for' I thought to my self
"And if your wondering how to buy stuff, you will be using something called private points" sensei said as she gave us phones provided by the school. She then introduce us to the S-System. "You can buy anything here using this points, remember that 1 point is equal to 1 yen. For now you will receive 100 000 points" as she said that the students in the room were shocked. Who wouldn't, 100k is a very big sum of money.
"Surprised right? This school is all about merit, since you got accepted to this school, that's your reward. Points reflect your worth meaning you getting accepted here is worth that sum of money. You receive your points on the very first day of each month, meaning the next month which is MAY 1st. That's all for now. You still have the rest of the day to do whatever you want. Any questions?" She said and none of the students showed sign of asking "I see, well welcome to ANHS"
When sensei exited the classroom, the room suddenly became noisy, people started talking about what they'll buy, how this school is the best and other trivial thing. While they're talking about how "awesome" this school is, I became suspicious about this school. 'reflect your worth huh' I thought to myself
I glanced to my neighbor to see her reaction and it seems like she noticed me
"What are you looking at?" She said
"Ohhh I was just checking your reaction to how this school gives student a large sum of money" I said to her
"Well it's obvious that this school is spoiling us too much, it may change the my sense of money once we return outside"
I see, so basically she's saying that students may get used to having a lot of money on hand. I'm disappointed, she talks like she's superior to everyone else but it looks like its all talk
'sigh' "I'm Ayanokōji Kiyotaka, what yours?"
"Is it okay if I decline?" She said slightly irritated
"It's okay but since your my neighbor and I don't know who you are, I'll just call whatever I like" I said to her
"It's Horikita, there, now don't talk to me" she said in a irritated tone
"I can tell that much from your nameplate genius" I tried annoying her some more, and since since she flinched it looks like I hit a nerve
"Horikita Suzune, there, happy?"
"I see" I said as I looked at the window to further annoy her. So this how it feels to annoy someone, it's actually kinda... Fun
"Well let's atleast get along" I said to her
"Hmph"
People started to leave but was stopped by someone
"Everyone can I take a bit of your time" the person who called out was a handsome boy. It looks like an honor student "soo we're going to be classmates for a long time and introducing our selves seems like a good start to this journey, so do you agree?" He said that to the whole class
"Yeah seems good"
"Yeah it would be akward if we don't know each other"
Voices like that can be heard inside the classroom
"Alright since I'm the one who proposed the idea, I'll start. I'm Hirata Yōsuke, feel free to call me by my given name. And for hobbies, I guess sports especially soccer. I also plan to join the soccer club. Well hope we get along!"
"Cool okay I'm next everyone, my name is Kushida Kikyo. I plan to make everyone my friends soooo let's get along!" Kushida huh, if I have to describe her she's a very cute girl. She along with Hirata will probably become the center of the class, since they're giving off the 'i can be friends with everyone' vibe
One by one everyone started introducing themselves. There were people who were shy and gentle like Mei Yu Wang, and there were some who were super energetic like Ike Kanji who quote unquote said "Im still single so if someones looking for a boyfriend, feel free to call me" when he said this some started giggling. Slowly but surely everyone introduced themselves and it looks like it's making it's way to me. Okay how should I introduce myself? I wouldn't want to stand out, but I also don't want to be seen as someone unapproachable. So I'll introduce my self in a slightly positive way but easy to to forget.
"Okay uhhm next is you at the end there"
Okay looks like it's my turn, good luck self this moment will determine if I will be someone capable of making friends so I hope nothing bad happe-
'Baaam!' I loud sound shook the classroom. It looks a certain someone kicked his desk
"What are we little kids? I stayed for this crap? It's not like we're grade schoolers or anything, so leave me out of it!" The red haired boy said as he left stormed out of the classroom and some followed slightly after
The cheerful atmosphere was suddenly shattered. And it looks like the majority of people, and what I mean by majority are the girls were trying to cheer up Hirata since it looks like he felt guilty since he proposed the idea.
So much for my introduction 'sigh'
_
While time was passing by, students begun to leave the classroom. Watching this scenario unfold, I made two conclusion,
First is everyone is ignoring me since I look 'boring and gloomy'. While this is bad, it's not something that bothers me that much. Keyword is 'that much'
Second is worst that the first, and it's nobody noticed me. Maybe it's because I don't have much of a presence, add the fact that I didn't have the chance to introduce my self and it equals to; me being invisible to them.
Similar to the first conclusion, I don't really care that much either, but it's still something bad. Since it's my goal not to stand out, this to conclusions I made contradicts that goal, well atleast to a certain point. Let's take this quote for example:
"The best place to hide a leaf is in a Forest"
That's the situation I want. I need to blend in with other people so that I look like an ordinary student living an ordinary life, hence me not standing out.
But my situation right now is somewhat opposite. If this continue, I'll always be alone, being alone can make me stick out like a sore thumb 'sigh'
While thinking about this troublesome stuff, I noticed that everyone was gone leaving me all alone in the classroom. Meaning conclusion number two is likely the reason.
Why you ask? Simple, Hirata is someone who gives equal treatment to everyone, similar to him is Kushida, the girl who said she wants everyone to be her friend. And since I'm left alone, it's likely because she didn't notice me... Or she just don't want to talk to. The latter is possible but, it's highly unlikely considering Kushida's personality.
'Well no point thinking about it' I thout while making my way out the classroom. As I was exiting I noticed a girl leaning on the wall beside the door, namely Kushida. I didn't know what she was doing so I continued to leave. Approximately 10 seconds since I left the classroom, someone called out to me.
"Wait!" I turned my head to see who it was and it seems like it was Kushida. "Wait I need to talk to you" she said while closing the distance between us. I stopped to talk to her.
"Wow I didn't even notice you leave the room, you make no sound while walking at all, it's like your invisible" she said. I didn't know if it was compliment or not but I'll take it as one.
"You need to talk to me?" I asked her
"Yeah, I noticed you were the only one in the classroom, I wanted to talk to you then but it looked like you were deep in thoughts, so i waited to not disturb you" she answered.
"Remember when I said I wanted to make everyone my friends, well obviously that includes you so can I have your contact information?" So that's why, she waited for me so that she can make me her 'friend'. And she's asking for my number, I don't really mind.
"Sure" I sad to her while taking out my phone, I showed it to her and it looks like in exchange Shel also give her number to me.
"Here you go uhhmmm, sorry what's your name" she said slightly embarrassed. Well it's totally understandable since she asked me to be her friend but she doesn't even know what my name is. "I'm sorry for not knowing your name" "it's okay, I didn't get the chance to introduce my self so it was understandable" I sad to her
"I'm Ayanokōji Kiyotaka"
"Nice to meet you Ayanokōji-kun, I'm Kushida Kikyo By the way, Hope we get along" she said smiling while extending her hand forward.
"Likewise" I did the same to respond to the handshake
"Well I'll be off Ayanokōji-kun, thanks for your time, see you later" Kushida said as she waved me goodbye. I just nodded and also continued to walk in the opposite direction.
I eventually got out so I decided to explore a little bit. From places where not many people are around to places where there's a lot of crowd namely the mall. Since this is the first day, there's no need to rush, so I decided to go to a convenient store to by what I need. I only to see my lovable neighbor... Ofcours that was a joke. I did my best to ignore her but it looks like fate has other plans.
"Coinsidence can be cruel huh, why do I have to run into you all the time" she said to me while continueng here shopping.
"Seriously, you talk to me only to insult me?"
I say to here trying to be annoyed but it looks like it didn't work because of my unchanging monotone voice. " Let's call it payback for earlier" I see, so that's what it was.
Looking like she finished her shopping she left like the wind. In all honesty, it was a relief since that woman's attitude isn't exactly what you would call a good one. I also continued my shopping until I encountered something strange.
"Free huh" I said while looking at stuff labeled 'FREE'. This may not seem much, but with this information, I'm already 85% percent sure that theres a catch it the so called S-SYSTEM.
"Yeah isn't that weird" I heard someone saying those beside me. I looked to confirm who it was and it looks like there were two of them. Namely Haruka Hasebe and Akito Miyake. They were my classmates and since they were one of the few that got to introduce there selves, I remembered there name. "Hmmm" "ohhh sorry I just find it weird that there's free stuff when we literally have a ton of money" Haruka said to me. It looks like she also find this weird.
"Sorry if I disturbed you" she said while slightly bowing down. "Forgive her, thats just her attitude" Akito finally spoke "Ohhh it's okay, I don't mind" I said to them. "I'm Akito Miyake and she's Haruka Hasebe nice to meet you uhmmm" "wait don't just introduce us to other classes" Haruka suddenly spoke.
"Other classes? He's from our class" Akito said to her. It looks like that shocked her quite a bit.
"Eehhhh! I'm sorry for being rude" she immediately apologized to me. "It's okay, I get that a lot, I'm Ayanokōji Kiyotaka, nice to meet you too" I said to them to break the akwardness
"Ayanokōji huh, sorry about that" Akito said to me. I just nodded and took some of the free stuff. "How did you notice him Akito" asked Haruka "ohhh, let's just say 'those alike notices each other" Akito responded "heeeeh, Ayanokōji-kun are you also a loner?" Haruka asked me. Hmmm that's actually a good question.
"I can't say that im a loner but that seems to be the case this time since nobody even knows I exist" I answered her. "Well we understand how you feel, since we're basically like that" Haruka said and Akito Nodded.
"Anyway back to the topic, this is weird huh, you know the free stuff" said Haruka. "Maybe it's for those who spend all of there money fast" I said "That's a possibility but it's still weird, I mean 100 k is a lot of money" Akito said "That's true, well let's atleast save money Incase something is up" Haruka said to us. We both nodded.
"I know just wait for a sec!" Someone shouted
"Hmmm I wonder what going on there" said Haruka. We checked to see and it looks like the red haired boy from our classroom is arguing with a clerk. 'Seriously what's up with this store, first Horikita, then theres Haruka and Akito, then this boy?, All of them is from my class... Coinsidence can be freaky huh' I thought to myself
"Ohhh it's the Delinquent looking boy from our class" said Haruka. "Delinquent huh, well from the way he acts and the way he looks, he does look like one, but let's not judge someone so easily" said Akito. Well that was true.
I excused myself for a moment, and made my way to the red hair Kun. And it looks like he was having trouble since he forgot he's student id, that is also used for buying things in this school. Since he doesn't have it, he was holding up the line of customers.
"Hahahaha, it's only the first day and your already causing trouble" someone said. "Huh I only forgot it, so stop yapping punk "hahahaha punk he says, that's not the way to talk to your upperclassmen first year, let me guess, your in class D" said the upperclassmen "So what got a problem with that?!" "No No I just feel sorry for you defective people, well do your worst, besides hell is only beginning for you people" said the upperclassmens while exiting the store.
Looks like that last line made red hair Kun angry, so I stepped in to try to fix the situation, since this is becoming a big problem Every second
"Ano I can pay for you if you want" I said to him to distract his mind from the previous situation
"Really? Wait what's the catch?" Said Red Hair Kun "ohhh nothing, I just want to end this tense atmosphere, besides it looks like your holding up the line" I said to him "ohhh okay, thanks men, I owe you one"
I proceeded to pay for his grocery and since I also had mine, I paid for it too.
"Thanks men, here you go" he said while give me a cup of ramen. "Since you were the one who paid for it, let's just say it's a part of my thanks" I accepted it since there's no reason to refuse. "I'm Sudō Ken" "Ayanokōji Kiyotaka" I said to him
"Ayanokōji huh, well I'm off, thanks again dude" Sudō said while leaving, I just nodded
After he left, Haruka and Akito approachdd me.
"Wooah that was tense huh" said Haruka
"I'm impressed You did that" said Akito
"Ohhhh it was nothing special, since he was from our class, I just decided to help him"
I responded "still that was very good, nee let's exchange numbers. You know, since we're like loners who don't belong to any group, it won't hurt if we make our own" Said Haruka. It wasn't a bad idea to be honest. "I don't know about group but friends seems like a good start" Akito spoke "well I don't mind, here" I said while showing my contact information. After me, they did the same adding two numbers to my phone.
After that little exchange we decided to leave the store and go the dorms since the sun is beginning to set. Eventually Haruka waved goodbye to us since the girls dorm is seperated from the boys. While walking towards the our dorm rooms, Akito and I talked about those free stuff earlier. I gave hints from time to time about the things that I concluded about the system. Let's just hope that he gets it since I'll feel bad if he doesn't. Especially because he's one of my first friends in my intire life.
I reached my own dorm room; room 401. I entered and it looks... Neat. There's a bed, a kitchen with a refrigerator. Obviously a bathroom, there's also a tv. For me it's fine the way it is, it's clean, organized and simple.
I just need to fill in the cabinets with ingredients for food, so that I don't need to buy food from the cafeteria or shops.
I changed my clothes, made a light dinner then eventually laid on my bed.
I recalled the things that happend. Thinking back, even though this wasn't the best first day of school, it's still precious to me. I made Friends. I'm living the life that was impossible in the past. And I can finally say that Im Free.
Some things will happen that I won't expect. Maybe it may disturb this peaceful life. But that's totally fine, I'll just cross that bridge when I get there.
Word Count: 8886
Okay so, I'll end the first chapter here. This is my first time so I understand if you don't like it that much. Well I am doing this for fun.
I would actually appreciate it if you criticize. Since it would help me in a lot of ways.
Reminders:
•I will slightly be detailing Ayanokōji's daily life so, it will be slow paced story... But don't worry, I'll just include things that are interesting.
•All pictures that were used does not belong to me... They belong to their respective owners
•Have Fun and Have a great Day!
Chapter 2 - [Life as an 'Ordinary' Student]
5:30 am, the sun wasn't even starting to rise. I wake up since it has been my habit since childhood. I fix my bed and began preparing breakfast.
Cooking was one of the things that had been taught to us in that place. From Simple dish like fried rise to some more complicated ones like Chinese Cuisine, the majority of them were hammered into my brain.
I started cooking a simple omelette. Until I remembered that I also need one for Lunch. I prepared the ingredients for the Lunch Box and started cooking.
I Finished cooking, preparing the lunch box and eventually had breakfast. After breakfast I exercised so that I don't lose shape took a bath. 'This will be my so called morning routine from now on' I thought
I left early to find a place where I can eat lunch. The Classroom is a no go. So is the cafeteria since I have a bento. Also it's akward if I eat there by my self. That leaves...
_
I arrived at the Classroom, looks like a lot of them also decided to come early since half were already here. I made my to my desk and sat quietly. I looked at the window looking at nothing, started daydreaming, and also thinking about the school system. It won't hurt to try and figure it out, especially since it is the system that will be part of my life for the next 3 years.
I think and think and think, until I got bored...
Since there were enough information, I more or less figured it out. That's why I got bored. There was still a lot of time before homeroom start. I had 'friends' namely Kushida, Haruka and Akito, but it would be akward to go to them just to talk. And besides, I'm not the best at starting a conversation 'sigh'
As time went by, while being bored to hell, someone finally decided to talk to me.
"Ayanokōji-kun can I have a little bit of your time?" Hirata said while approaching me. "Sure" I sad to him. And it looks like he knows my name, since only 4 people know me in this Classroom, atleast that's what I thought, Hirata most likely asked Kushida since she knows a lot of people. "I was just thinking if you would like to join us for lunch, since I want everyone to get along, I also want the others to have connections with you" he said while smiling. I don't know if it's just me, or thats actually pretty weird. I mean who says that to someone they barely know. Scratch that, this is literally the first time we talked. Well maybe it's just me.
"Sorry Hirata, I have plans for later, but I appreciate your concern" I said to him. Well I don't actually have plans for later but... I'm pretty sure that when he said 'us' he meant those girls that are starting at him, let's just call it his fanclub. "Ohhh okay, I'll invite you next time okay?" "Yeah, I'll try next time"
After that he left, at the same time my neighbor arrived. As usual she had a serious look. Well maybe it's not my place to talk since I also have my apathetic face.
"Serious as usual huh" I said to her as she sat
"And whats wrong with that" " nothing..." 'sigh' this is going to be a long day
_
Sensei arrived and started homeroom. Since I grew up in 'that' place, this lessons were pretty much easy to me. Despite that I tried my best to listen so that I don't get called out... Or so I thought. While homeroom was ongoing, some of my classmates we're talking to each other, some were using phones and some were... Sleeping. Despite that Sensei pay them no mind, in fact she's ignoring them. This just confirms my conclusion about the S-System. 'sigh'
Homeroom ended, and all I can say was, its pretty boring. Maybe it's because I already know everything that was taught to us. It was already lunch time so most of the students were going out to buy something to eat. I also did the same. I took my lunch box and started to leave. As I was exiting I can feel gazes from some of my classmates, specifically Hirata who invited me, he gave me a worried look. He's a good man to be honest.
I made my way to a place where people don't go often, it's in the far west of the school campus. It's near the ocean, that makes it perfect for relaxing. This will be the place where I eat lunch. It's pretty nice. Its peaceful and quite. There are no crowds of people making it the best place for me. As I was looking for a bench to sit on, I saw someone sitting on another bench. She was a beautiful, charming young girl with long platinum blonde hair. She was also pretty tall. She was sitting in a very relaxed manner as if she owns the bench.
I sat on a bench that's a little far from her and started eating my lunch. I don't have any problem with the food here in school but it's better to save some points.
The sounds of the waves were music to my ears. The weather were also very nice. It was very peaceful. I could sleep here and I wouldn't have a problem with it. Time passed by, I didn't know what time it was, I just appreciated the vast blue sea infront of me.
I decided that it was time for me to leave. I took a glance at the girl, it looked like she still had no intention of leaving. As I was about to leave, I hear music being played in the Public Announcement System, there followed a voice announcing something;
"At 5:00 PM Japan Standard Time
today, we will be holding a student
club fair in Gymnasium No. 1. Students
interested in joining a club, please
gather in Gymnasium No. 1."
The female voice who was doing the announcement repeated the announcement once again. Club activities, huh? That reminded me that Hirata wanted to join a club.
I took my leave, heading towards the Classroom. As I was walking I noticed Kushida with her friends, namely Matsushita Chiaki and Onodera Kayano. It seems like she also noticed me since they started to approach me.
"Ayanokōji-kun" Kushida said while waving at me. "Hello Kushida" I replied with my amazing monotone voice.
"Ne, Kushida-san, are you like friends or something?"
"Hmmm? Ohhh yeah, this is Ayanokōji-kun"
I bowed slightly after she introduced me. "heeeeh, Ayanokōji-san what class are you?"
Why am I not surprised
"What do you mean Onodera-san? His from our class..." As Kushida said that, the two were clearly shocked. "Really! I'm so sorry Ayanokōji-san" Onodera apologized while bowing.
"It's okay, I get that a lot, no need to apologized" " Still I can't believe your from our class, I didn't even notice you" Matsushita spoke "well it is still the second day of school so it's pretty understandable"
"Hmmm I see, nice to meet you Ayanokōji-kun" " yeah nice to meet you, and I'm sorry again" the two said. "Likewise"
"Anyway Ayanokōji-kun, I just wanted to let you know that I was the one who told Hirata-kun your name, he asked me since he wanted to invite you for lunch... Well atleast that was the plan" Kushida said while glancing at my lunch box.
"Ohhh yeah, it's okay, he did ask me but as you can see, I made lunch so I had to decline"
"Heeeeh that's so you can cook huh, that's nice" Onodera inserted herself in the conversation.
"Yeah it's, nothing special" " That's not true, I also think it's pretty cool that you can cook" Kushida said in a energetic voice. "I see, thanks I guess"
"Well, that was all Ayanokōji-kun, if you don't mind, join us next time. We eat with Hirata Kun sometimes." "I see, I'll consider your offer, thanks for your concern"
"Bye bye!" She said as they left, I nodded in response but I saw Matsushita give me a somewhat curious look. 'i wonder what was that about' I thought
I made my way to the classroom and soon after homeroom started.
_
4 boring hours later, Homeroom finally ended. Hirata and Kushida approached me as soon a sensei left. Not that I mind but they really don't want someone to be left out huh.
"Ayanokōji-kun, wanna come with us to the Club fair?" "Yeah, come with us Ayanokōji-kun" This two really are nice
"Well I don't have something better to do anyway so I don't mind" I said to them. "Good, what about you Horikita-san" Kushida asked my lovable neighbor but she just ignored her. "Uhmmm Horikita san, I think it's pretty rude to ignore Kushida San" Hirata said. "I see, then NO, I don't wanna come with you" Horikita coldly said to them as she left the classroom
"She's pretty rude huh"
"Yeah, whats her problem"
"She's a bitc-
"Uhmmm guys it's okay, you don't have to talk badly about Horikita san" Hirata said stopping the other students from badmouthing Horikita. I can't that I agree with them, but I also don't disagree with them
"Yeah it's okay guys, it wasn't a big deal" Kushida said to calm them
_
We got ready to leave. We were a group of ten. Consisting of 8 girls and 2 boys. Kushida, Matsushita, Onodera, there were also Karuizawa Kei, Mei Yu Wang, Sato Maya, Kokoro Inogashira and Nene Mori. As for the boys...it was only me and Hirata. As we were walking Hirata made his way beside me.
"So Ayanokōji-kun, are you going to join a club?" Hirata asked me Catching the attention of almost everyone in the group
"Hmmm, I don't think I will. But it won't hurt to see what clubs are available. That reminds me Hirata, you said that you'll join the soccer club right"
"Yeah, I always played soccer since middle school so I also plan to join here"
"I see"
"Wanna join the soccer club with me Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Soccer huh, I'm not that sure about it but I'll consider it"
"Great"
The others also talked about what they will join. while me and Hirata talk about trivial things. Eventually we arrived at Gymnasium 1 where the club fair was being held. There were a lot of students present, maybe around 150 to 200 were here.
"There's a lot of people here huh"
"Well this is a club fair so it's understandable"
"Aside from me, who else is going to join a club" Hirata asked us. As expected a lot of them only came since Hirata came...
"What about you Wang san? Any club in mind?" Hirata asked Mei Yu Wang "uhhm I don't have any particular club in mind. Ohh and you can call me Mii-chan Hirata-kun. That's what everyone calls me, same to you guys too" ... Mii chan said to us... Yep it's hard, especially for a guy like me.
"I see then I'll call you Mii chan form now on" Hirata casually replied. Teach me your ways Hirata.
"Looks like your the only one here with a club in mind Hirata Kun" Karuizawa said
As they were talking to each other, Matsushita Approached me.
"What about you Mysterious-kun, any club in mind?" Wait what did she just call me?
"Mysterious?" I asked her
"Ohhhh it's just your so silent, and mysterious to me" she said in response. Well I don't blame her.
"I see, Im just silent since I don't have anyone to talk to or anything to talk about"
"That's kinda sad. Well you can talk to me. I'm also interested in you so I don't mind"
"Interested huh"
"Ne Ayanokōji-kun, are you like someone really amazing?" She asked
"Huh, why would you think that" I asked her
"Well you have no presence at all, but to me it seems like your observing"
"I'll take that as a compliment disguised as an insult" I said to her while she just slightly giggled.
Now that I paid attention, I can say that Matsushita is very beautiful. I wouldn't blame someone if they mistake her for a model. I can also tell she's kind, she doesn't judge someone very quickly.
While I was uhhhm complimenting?... Her inside my head, A voice rang out from the speakers set up around the gymnasium. A girl had stepped up to the microphone on stage and had begun speaking. As she began speaking, the voices in the gymnasium slowly quieted down to whispers.
"We will begin the club fair. A representative from each club will explain their function. My name is Tachibana, the student council
secretary and the club fair's organizer.
It's nice to meet you all."
As Tachibana-senpai spoke, the
students who were on stage earlier
formed a line on stage. There were
quite a lot of them. Just how many clubs
were there?
"Wow. I knew from the pamphlet, but
seeing them up on stage... there are so
many clubs," Kushida said, with some
awe.
"I suppose it's to cater to the interests
of as many students as possible," Hirata
hypothesized. One by one, the senpais presented their club and what they did to the
first-years. Although some of them
seemed like they would only accept
experienced people, others were
openly welcoming even newcomers to
their club.
If I was being honest, most of the clubs
had pretty ordinary introductions. Aside from those already interested in them, I wondered if they would really be able to entice people to join their clubs. In fact, I actually thought that the info in the pamphlets were more
interesting than the introductions on
stage, but maybe I was being a bit too harsh.
I looked around to see what the
others were doing. Hirata was quietly talking to a few of the girls about his impressions of each club. Kushida, too, was also asking Matsushita, Inogashira
and ...Mii-chan for their thoughts. The
rest of the girls were either talking in small groups or just quietly observing. As I looked around, I saw a few familiar faces near the back of the gymnasium.
Sudo accompanied by Yamauchi Haruki and Ike Kanji were hangin around the back. I couldn't hear what they were saying, but Yamauchi and Ike looked quite excited. Sudo also looked a little excited, although he wasn't talking as much as the other two.
As I turned back towards the stage,
I saw someone quite unexpected
from the corner of my eye. Near the
gymnasium door, standing alone, was Horikita. She was staring at the stage
with a rather intense look.
'How odd. I thought she said she didn't
have any interest in clubs. Well, it's not
really my business though.' I thought
As the introductions continued, the
lively atmosphere in the gymnasium never ceased. Each club representative, some with their supervising instructor, presented their club with high morale. In order to get even just one additional member, they presented with as lively and welcoming an attitude as possible. One by one, the club representatives finished their introductions until only one person was left on stage.
A tall dark-haired student, dressed in only
the regular school uniform, stepped
in front of the microphone. With sharp eyes, he looked out at the large gathering of first-years in front of him. Seconds passed but he didn't say a word.
"Do your best hahahaha"
"Did you forget your script or something"
"Atleast talk dude"
Some people went as far as to
encourage or mock the guy standing on stage. Many students even started laughing at him. Still, he didn't say anything, choosing to observe the first-years in front of him with an apathetic expression worn. In time, the laughter died down and all that remained was silence. The first-years started asking about what was going on in hushed whispers. An inexplicable tension had filled the gymnasium and the first-years had
started becoming a little nervous or
put-off. Silence reigned the entire gymnasium as the tense atmosphere continued.
Checking to see what the reactions of the senpais in the clubs were, I saw that, while they too had sensed the tension in the gymnasium, their expressions seemed to indicate that they weren't very nervous. Rather, it feels like some of them had expected this of the student on stage. Just who was he?
After half a minute of silence, the
student on stage opened his mouth to say something.
"I am the student council president. My
name is Horikita Manabu."
Horikita? I turned to look at Horikita
from my class. From this distance,
I could see that she was wearing a rather complex expression. It seemed impossible to tell what she was thinking.
Looking back at the student council
president, judging by Horikita's look, I doubted that they just happened to
have the same family name. Could they
be possibly related?
"The student council is looking to recruit potential candidates among the first-year students to replace the graduating third-years. Although no special qualifications are required for
candidacy, we humbly ask that those
considering application not be involved in other club activities. We generally do not accept students involved elsewhere."
Despite speaking softly, no one in
the gymnasium spoke a word. That was how dominating the presence of Horikita Manabu was. It wasn't because of his tone, nor due to his position. Rather, the way Horikita Manabu upheld himself, both in body and speech, left no room to speak or interrupt.
"Furthermore, we in the student
council do not wish to appoint anyone
who possesses a naive outlook. Not only would such a person not be elected, he or she would sully the sanctity of this school. It is the student council's right and duty to amend and enforce the rules, but the school
expects more than that. We gladly
welcome those of you who understand this."
After Horikita Manabu had said all that, he walked off the stage, leaving Tachibana-senpai to close the club fair. But despite having left the stage, the first-years were still shocked into silence.
It was only when Tachibana-senpai
had mentioned that the clubs would
start accepting applications that the
first-years started talking again.
"The student council president sure is...
intense," Karuizawa said.
"Yeah. He had all the first-years
silenced so easily" Matsushita remarked.
"Well he is the student council president so that's to be expected"
"What's to be expected?"
"You know, his presence"
"I see, that's true"
"Anyway looks like we can now apply to a club" Hirata said
"Ohh yeah, well good luck Hirata-kun" Kushida encouraged him
"Hirata Kun we'll come with you"
"Yeah I'll also come, I don't have anything to do here either"
"Sure, what about you Ayanokōji-kun?" Hirata asked me
"Ohh uhhm, I'll just stay here"
"I see, well wait for us okay?" I nodded in response
They left to apply for the soccer club leaving me, Matsushita, Kushida, and Inogashira
After a some small amount of silence, Kushida spoke breaking the akward atmosphere.
"I'm going to go and look around the other clubs, wanna join me?"
"I'll come Kushida San" Inogashira Said to her while moving to her side
"Great what about you Matsushita San? Ayanokōji-kun?"
"I'll stay here" I said to her
"I'll also stay Kushida San, I'm not great with crowds" Matsushita remarked
"I see, well, we'll be off, we'll be back soon"
I nodded to them and soon they blended in the crowd disappearing from our sight. Matsushita and me were alone now. Looking like she had no intention of speaking, I took the Initiative.
"So, why did you decide to stay?"
"Hmmm, I just felt like it"
"I doubt that"
"That's rude, wouldn't you normally be thankful that your alone with a beautiful girl like me"
"That's true, but only when I'm alone with a 'beautiful' girl" ofcours I'm just joking...
Realizing that I won't back down, she gave off a little pout...Now That's cute
"Fine, I told you remember, that you caught my interest. So I'm just trying to observe you"
"Observe huh, well I don't mind, but how would it benefit you?"
"Hmmm I don't know, I just feel like your hiding something"
"I see, well good luck finding something that doesn't exist"
"I will, don't worry... By the way Ayanokōji-kun can I have your number?"
"Hmmm, ohh sure... Here" I said as I showed her my contact information.
"Here you go, equal exchange" she also did the same. Adding another contact information to my phone. Is it normal that most of them are girls, well normal or not, it actually feels good.
"Hey hey hey hey, you two are surprisingly close" a voice directed at us caught our attention. Turning to look who it was, I found out that it was Onodera with Hirata and the others.
It looks like they finished earlier than expected.
"What do you mean, Onodera San" Another voice was heard. This time it was Kushida, looks like they also finished checking the other clubs.
"I meant what I said, these two are surprisingly close, something's suspicious"
"Theres nothing between us Onodera San" Matsushita Protested. "Really then what were you doing?" "...well, I just ask him what his number was" Matsushita said in a meek voice
"Seee! Some IS going on"
"N-No, it's not like that, I just wanted his number since his my friend"
While these two were debating, the others were laughing showing no sign of them trying to stop this somewhat 'interesting' scenario
"A-Ayanokoji-kun, atleast help me here" Matsushita asked for my help...but I wonder whats the right thing to say. Racking my brain for answers, I ended up saying-
"What do you mean" was all I could say
"W-wha... They're mistaking you as my boyfriend, H-how can you stay calm like that!" She said passing the Baton to me
"Am I your Boyfriend?"
"W-Well, no!, Ofcours not"
"Then I don't see the problem... You should clam down, your making things a lot more suspicious by panicking." I said to her in an attempt to calm her down... Fortunately she did
"W-Well, that's true..." She was blushing but With this, things finally calmed down a little. The others were still giggling but that's all there was.
"Hehe, Mat-su-shi-ta San. He's right tho, you need to calm down, we were only teasing you"
"Actually now that I look closely... Ayanokōji-kun is surprisingly handsome despite his expression less face" Karuizawa spoke making everyone look at me... This is troublesome
"Yeeeaaahhh... Your right Karuizawa San! But to me rather than expression less, it's more like he's mature." Satou said
"...is that soo?"
"..."
"No, no Ayanokōji-kun, when girls compliment you, you should be thankful" it's looks like what Onodera said was common sense? Since I saw others nodding
"I see... Thanks, I guess"
"Girls, I think we're making Ayanokōji-kun pretty uncomfortable, so let's stop for now"
Yes, thank you Hirata, your my savior... Wait, For Now?
"Hmmmm, well I agree with Hirata-kun"
"If Hirata Kun says so" (guess who this is)
"Good, then shall we get going? It's getting late" Hirata proposed while we nodded in response
_
I was in my room thinking about how a lot of people think 'where do we go after we die', but no one ask 'where were we, before we were born'
In other words I was thinking about nonsensical ideas.
Well this day was unique one to say the least. I got a lot more other contact information, and getting included in a group chat since they say I'm there 'friend'
Friend huh? I still need to learn what exactly are those. I mean I have some friends but I still don't know what exactly made them my friends.
Since this was something that was new and foreign to me, I still need to learn more about it. Well it's not like I'm in a hurry. With that I turned off the lights, laid on my bed and let the darkness embraced me.
_
One week have passed since the Club Fair. As usual during homeroom, students tend to pay no mind to the teacher. 'sigh' this is becoming a bad habit. Ofcours I don't really care that much about what they do, but I'm getting a feeling that Thai will somehow affect me.
The bell rang, signalling that it was time for lunch.
"Yo Ayanokōji, wanna come with us" Sudō called out to me, it looks like he meant Ike and Yamauchi by 'us'.
"Sorry Sudō, but I have to decline. But thanks anyway, invite me next time" I said to them. They're not as bad as I thought since they've also been trying to invite from time to time
"I see, well hang out with us sometime... Later dude" Sudō said while exiting the class with the other two
"I'm surprised that you declined...to me it looked like you were desperate to interact with other people" looks like she was listening to our conversation since Horikita made a comment on it.
I just got off my seat and ignored her. Looks like she got a little irritated by my attitude. I didn't exactly hate Horikita, I just find her hard to deal with because of her 'im superior' attitude. I just wanted to show her what it would feel to be treated like that.
I went to my usual place, and by that I meant the place where I usually ate lunch. I've been eating here since the first day of school. You could say that this was a place where I was extremely comfortable at.
I walked to the usual bench but when it appeared in my line of sight I saw something fairly... Unusual?
The girl with long platinum blonde hair was sitting on the bench I usually occupied.
Like me, she spent her time here. But she sat on a different bench.
I didn't want to disturb her just so I can sit on MY bench... Well it isn't exactly mine.
I sat on a different bench this time but something unexpected happened. Just when I sat, the girl stood up and approached me. Looks like she wanted to talk to me.
"Hi there Kohai- Kun" Kohai-kun huh, looks like she's an upperclassmen.
"Hello there senpai, did you have business with me?" I said to her, she just had a grin on her face.
"Straight to the point huh, well you can say that I wanted to talk to you... But lets talk there shall we" she said while pointing at MY bench. Ahhh yes looks like we're not separated after all.
(Kiyo x Bench-Chan? Anyone? Just Kidding)
I nodded and made our way to MY usual bench. We sat next to each other and silence came afterwards ...
"So, why did you want to talk with me senpai?" I asked her breaking the silence
"Ohhh nothing much, I was just interested in you Ayanokōji" how did she know my name? This was the first time we talked, and I didn't exactly do anything to stand out
"Uhmmm senpai, how did you know my name?" I decided to ask her.
"I have my sources" that answered a little bit of my question but it also brought a lot more questions
Why did she want to know my name?
If it's because she's interested in me, why was she?
Things like that flooded my head. "You don't have to wary of me Kohai-kun. I won't do anything to you" she said to me. I can't exactly believe her right away but it looked like she was saying the truth
"I see, sorry about that ...?"
"Ohh right, I'm Kiryuuin Fuka, second year, nice to meet you, Kohai-kun.
I see looks like she's in second year.
"Nice to meet you too Kiryuuin senpai. So may I ask why you were interested in me" first Matsushita, then her? Am I really that interesting?
"Hmmm how can I say this. Well let's just say I kept on seeing you here when it's lunch time, so I became interested in you. This isn't really a popular place and I was the only one who usually came here, so I was surprised when there was someone who spent there lunch time here"
She said to me while still looking at the sea in front of us. She looked like she wasn't lying but I still feel like theres something more to it.
"I see, well it is relaxing here. No crowds of people making it a perfect place for me" I said while opening my lunch box.
"Here you go senpai" I offered her my chopstick and lunch box. "Well it looks like you didn't have lunch yet"
"Well your not wrong so I'll gladly accept but what about you Kohai-kun?"
"It's okay, I can always buy something later, besides I'm not that hungry"
"I see, well why don't we share it instead?"
"That seemed like a logical choice" well it was, fortunately I always have a spare chopstick. I agreed to her suggestion and we began to eat.
"This is delicious Kohai-kun! Your the one who cooked this right"
"Well yeah"
"This is superb, your a great cook"
"Thanks senpai tho it's really nothing special"
"You really are interesting" she said to me. We eventually finished the food.
"Thanks for the food Kohai-kun"
"Your welcome senpai. But why don't you eat lunch tho? I mean Everytime, you were really early to come here when lunch time comes and you spend your time here until the bell rings"
"So you noticed huh, well its not that I don't eat anything for lunch, I just do it fairly early. Besides I'm not really someone who have friends, not that I mind so I spend my time here, appreciating this view infront of us"
I see, loner huh, well I can somewhat understand her
"What about you Kohai-kun, why do you cook your own food? I mean I know it's delicious but you can also say the same when it comes to the cafeteria"
"Well that's true, but I just feel the need to save some points, it feels like something is wrong" well something is wrong since I more or less understood how private points work, but I still don't have a solid evidence"
"I see, so you noticed something huh" I nodded
"Well thats good Kohai-kun"
"Thanks senpai, well it looks like I need to go is there anything else you want from me senpai?"
"Hmmm, let's see, ooh right your contact information"
"Ohhh well I don't mind... Here" I gave her my phone, and she typed something in return
"I also added my number there, by the way if you want to contact me, don't text me, rather call me, since that's the way I prefer things"
"Okay, that was strangely specific but okay"
I got ready to leave but something came in my mind
"By the way senpai, since I eat lunch here pretty often, if you want, I can also include you if I prepare my lunch box" this wasn't necessary but since I can understand her situation, something in my mind forced me to do it
"Is that right Kohai-kun, well your cooking is definitely delicious and I don't mind free food but what's the catch?"
"Hmm well there wasn't really one, but since it looked liked you won't believe me if I said that alone... Hmmm let's just say in return I become your friend"
When she heard that she started laughing, looks like I said something pretty funny
"Well that's the first, alright Kohai-kun, Ill gladly accept your offer" she said while still grinning. I don't know what came over me to say that but there's just something about her that interest me.
"Alright senpai, well I'll be off" I bid her farewell and returned to the classroom. Soon the boring hours started
_
Homeroom finally ended and thank goodness it did. Well we did take some quizzes where I found something interesting about Matsushita, but overall it was still boring.
I prepared to leave but looked like Hirata wanted to talk to me so I stayed in my seat for a little longer
"Hey there Ayanokōji-kun"
"What's up Hirata?"
"Wanna come with us to the mall Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Hmmm, well I don't see any problem so sure"
Hirata probably invited me out of goodwill but it's also probably true that he invited me since hes pretty uncomfortable being accompanied by a lot of girls... Must be hard being popular huh
_
The usual group of people were present except two. We walked towards the direction to the mall, namely Keyaki Mall. It's a large one to be honest, there's also a lot of other facilities inside. But for this particular visit, looks like we're going to buy clothes.
As we were walking Kushida slowed down to match my pace. We talked a little, then looks like Kushida spotted someone she knew since she waved. The other did the same but they approached us. They were a group of five.
"Hello Kikyo chan, you going to the mall?"
The girl with strawberry pink hair asked Kushida. She was very beautiful if I have to say, she also had a figure that would tickle a man's heart in an instant.
"Hello Honami chan, well yeah we were. What about you?"
"Hmmm, we were also planning to go... Do you mind if we joined you?"
"Not at all Ichinose-san, pls feel free" Hirata spoke for all of us
"I see, thank you then. Ohh right I forgot to introduce myself, I'm Ichinose Honami from class B and these are my classmates" she said in a lively tone
"Nice to meet you, I'm So Shibata"
"Ryuji Kanzaki"
"Hello, I'm Chihiro Shiranami"
"And I'm Mako Amikura, nice to meet you everyone"
Looks like they're all from class B. After they're introdtion, Kushida also Introduced. Then after that we went to the mall.
We talked while walking, and what I mean by 'we' is they since I didn't join in on there conversation. I also walked slightly behind them. Matsushita noticed me and began to walk beside me, also beside her was Onodera who followed Matsushita.
"So Ayanokōji-kun, anything you want to buy in mind?" She asked me when right away
"Well, I don't really know my self..."
"Then why did you come along?" Onodera spoke for the first time
"I wonder..."
"Did you perhaps come along, because Matsushita San was also coming?" She teased with a grin on her face. Matsushita also blushed a little. I just stayed quite in response
"Hmph your no fun Ayanokōji-kun, atleast play along sometime" Onodera said to me
"Is that so..."
"S-Stop it Onodera-san"
"Hehehehe, anyways looks like we're here"
We finally arrived. We entered a then everyone was going in there separate ways.
I just stood there thinking what to buy exactly
'i don't exactly need a lot of new clothes but it won't hurt to buy a few... But what exactly do I choose' I thought to my self.
Since I lived in an isolated place and since fashion wasn't exactly on my vocabulary back then, I'm having a hard time choosing.
I just wandered trying to look for something that will somehow look good on me, but it didn't actually went well.
"Are you having a hard time choosing something?" Looks like Matsushita noticed
"Yeah... Fashion isn't exactly my forte so I don't Exactly know what to pick" I told her the truth
"Hmm I can help you with that if you want. I'm actually pretty confident in my fashion sense."
"Okay, I would appreciate it"
She looked at me instensely, from top to bottom seemingly trying to look at what would look good on me
"By the way, what kind of clothes are you looking for?"
"Let see, maybe some outdoor ones with a little casual clothes"
Satisfied, she began to pick some clothes. After a minute or two, she came back with clothes in hand. There were jeans and some simple t-shirt. There were also some outdoor ones. I checked the sizes and to my surprise it matches mine.
"Thanks Matsushita, sorry if I troubled you"
"It's okay, I kind of enjoyed it as well"
I made my way to the cash register to pay for the clothes but Matsushita stopped me
"W-Wait, aren't you gonna try them?" She said to me
"Well I checked there sizes and its the right one so I don't see the need for me to try them. Besides I trust you 'fashion sense'"
"W-Wha- but don't you want to see first if it suit your taste?"
"Well that's true... Okay I'll try them on"
We went to the changing area and it looks like some of them were already there. There was Kushida, Ichinose, Shibata, Kanzaki, Chihiro, Onodera and Hirata
"The others are taking there time huh" Onodera said while we were approaching
"Ohhhh, it's Ayanokōji-kun, looks like they're done" Kushida said making the others notice us
"Heeeeh, Matsushita-san is also with him, did you gu-"
"Don't even think about Onodera-san" Matsushita cut her teasing off
"Hehehehe" the others also giggled with her
While we they were waiting, the others were trying out there clothes asking for our opinion. I little later it was finally my turn.
"Try yours Ayanokōji-kun, and show it to us too" Kushida told me. I don't really get why I would show it to them but since the others did the same, I'll just go with the flow. As I entered the changing room, I noticed that the other arrived.'sigh' this is gonna be troublesome
"Hey, you alive in there" that voice, looks like it was Karuizawa who said it.
I took my time to change so that they would atleast lose their interest but it looked like it backfired.'sigh' after I finished I came out and they just looked at me, no one even uttered a word. I mean I get it if it's not good but atleast give a comment, your hurting my non-existent heart here.
"Is it that bad?" I spoke snapping them back to reality
"Your kidding right, dude your so handsome I'm starting to question my sexuality here!" Shibata was the first to answer
"...is that so?" I asked the others looking for confirmation.
"Okay maybe I was exaggerating on the second part but trust me men" Shibata spoke again
"Yeah, I agree with him Ayanokōji-kun, you very handsome" Onodera said and the other girls nodded with a tint of blush on there faces
"Hmmmm, well I just changed clothes so I doubt I changed that much"
"Well those clothes suit you very well Ayanokōji-kun" Hirata spoke for the first time since I came out
"I see, then I'll have to thank Matsushita for that" as soon as I said that, everyone's attention switched to Matsushita. Taking this chance I quickly went back inside the changing room. As I was changing I can hear the others questioning Matsushita.
Sorry Matsushita, this is kind of your fault that I gained attention so I need to sacrifice you for now
I came out with my uniform on. Looks like the commotion died down but Matsushita look really... red? Ohhh she was blushing, well that's cute.
We paid for our clothes and when I thought it was time to go back to our dorms, Karuizawa suggested that we go to the pallet cafe. The others also agreed. And since majority wins I decided that I would come along
'but still, that sure are carefree, especially the way they spend there money' I thought. The others earlier bought a lot compared to me, and the prizes is those clothes weren't exactly what you would call cheap.
'sigh' looks like they still don't know that there's something suspicious with the point System. Maybe I'll help them a bit since they are my 'friends'. But if they still don't get the hints then I won't care anymore
We went to the cafe but this time without the class B students, looks like they have some other business to tend to.
We sat on a table then began ordering. I ordered a chocolate milk shake, the others also ordered something and we just talked to each other while waiting.
"By the way Ayanokōji-kun where do you usually eat lunch? I tried inviting you several times but it looks like you have other plans"
Hirata asked me.
"Hmmm, well it's not that I don't want to eat with you guys. I just make my own lunch box so I eat somewhere else" I answered in my monotone voice
"Heehh, so you can cook huh, that's surprising. I wouldn't expect that from someone with a gloomy face" Karuizawa cut in our conversation.
"Karuizawa-san I think it's rude to tell Ayanokōji-kun that he has a gloomy face"
Yes Hirata, I'm glad you understand me
"Well it's the truth tho"
"It's still rude, anyway why Ayanokōji-kun do you not like the food in the cafeteria?"
Hirata asked me again.
"It's not like that, I just wanted to save some points" they seemed surprised by my answer.
Looks like they didn't have the slightest suspicion. 'sigh'
"Huh!?, Why would you save some points when we can have 100k every month" Karuizawa shouted a little
"I just find it weird that we are given 100k. I know that this is a government affiliated school but that's still over the top, especially since we're still highschool students"
Their surprised turned to shock. That's good atleast be a little suspicious. We won't know if your actions will affect me but I'm not taking chances.
"Well that's true..."
"Hmmm, that's a good point Ayanokōji-kun, let's be on guard in case something unexpected happen" Hirata told us.
"I'll also ask the senpais from soccer club for information" Hirata added reassuring the others.
That went well, now they can atleast do things Befitting to be called an elite of this school... Atleast a little 'sigh'
After that, our orders arrived. We just talked about random things and eventually parted ways to return to our dorm.
It's not the best but it sure is nice living like this...
_
THE NEXT DAY
Hirata Yōsuke POV
After what Ayanokōji-kun said yesterday, I started to feel ... Suspicion about this school. For some reason, I just feel like what he said was true.
What if there really was a catch? I mean from a logical perspective it was highly plausible. This is and elite school that boast a 100% employment rate...yet out situation right now isn't exactly what you would imagine to see in an elite school
Some were, using there phone, reading manga, some were even sleeping all while homeroom is happening. But the weirder thing is that our teacher doesn't point it out, in fact she just ignores it. There is definitely something wrong here.
The bell rang signalling the end of homeroom for the morning. Meaning it's time for lunch.
Sensei is about to leave. 'move Hirata, just ask her, there's no such thing as being to careful' I stood up and approached sensei. She noticed me so she stopped.
"Sensei can I ask you a question" I said in a rather serious tone
"That's a surprise Hirata, what is it?" She said
While the others listened to me, the others left. Leaving only a few notable students in the classroom. Namely Ayanokōji-kun, Horikita-san, Kushida-san and the others from our group
"Sensei, you do notice that some of us don't pay attention to you while your teaching right?" With this words I noticed some of my guilty classmates flinched.
"Yeah, so what?" She said in an indifferent tone.
"Then your just ignoring them? Why don't you call out to them or atleast war-"
I was suddenly cut off by a cold voice; sensei's voice.
"I don't get your point Hirata. I do notice that a lot of you people don't listen to me during homeroom but why should I care? Why would I bother correcting there attitude when what your pointing out is common sense now a days? Aren't you high schoolers already? Weren't you taught that 'you should listen to the teachers when they're talking'?"
Sensei pointed out facts, I can't deny them. But that isn't exactly what I needed to know. What I needed was information about how the school works.
"Still, that's good Hirata. Okay listen here you defective junks. Since I'm somewhat happy that not all of you are idiots, I'll give you a little hint. 'like in the outside world, it's all about survival in this school, so atleast act like you want to survive'" with those words, sensei exited the room leaving us, her students, shocked by the sudden change that we experienced.
"What does that even mean?" Karuizawa-san spoke first.
"Well let's all calm down and absorb the information given to us" I tried to calm them
"Besides it's lunch time so we should get going, we'll talk about this with the whole class later on, okay?"
"Okay... But still that was surprising huh?"
It was, and I still lack information. I looked over to Ayanokōji-kun to see if he was surprised but it looked like he was expecting it, he was also looking at me.
While the others were busy preparing to leave, I looked at Ayanokōji-kun, it looked like he wanted to tell me something. I tried to go to him but he put he's index finger on his lips signalling me to keep quite. I stopped dead in my tracks, I didn't expect him to do this. I looked at the others and it looked like they didn't notice him.
I payed attention to him, and he slowly looked at the corner of the ceiling? What was he looking at? I followed his gaze and to my surprise I saw a hidden Surveillance Camera.
It was hard to notice but if you focused you can see it. I looked again at Ayanokōji-kun and he simply nodded at me. After that he left like nothing happened at all.
Was he giving me a hint? Does he know something? Why did he signal me to keep quite? I need to ask him later.
"Hirata-kun let's go. Lunch time will be finished if we don't go yet" karuizawa-san told me snapping me out of my thoughts.
"Ohh yeah let's go!" I said with a smile. I need to calm down, it's still only the tenth day since we arrived at this school. Whatever this situation is, I hope we're not too late.
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After that little interaction between Hirata and Sensei, the students who were still present, felt as if they were suddenly thrown around. I can't really blame them though, even I was a little surprised by that sudden change in Sensei's action.
I decided to help Hirata a little bit since I was genuinely shocked of what he did. It was not the best approach since he clearly lacked information, but it was still commendable.
I just hope that he understood my gesture. It would be troublesome if he went around telling the others that I showed him the cameras. But considering his personality, I highly doubt that. It wasn't wrong for me to enroll in this school after all. Beside me being safe here, I get to see how others in the outside face different problems. This is Exhilarating.
I was currently walking towards the place where peace and quite is found. In other words I was walking towards where I usually eat lunch. I have two bentos in hand, one for me and one for Kiryuuin senpai. If others see these they would likely misunderstood our relationship, but since we were the only ones who literally visit that place, the chances are low.
I saw Senpai sitting on MY bench, looks like she's early as usual. She noticed me and looked in my direction. I just walked towards her.
"Good noon senpai"
"Hello Kohai-kun, you're a little late today huh? Did something happen?" She asked me as a sat beside her
"Class problems" she instantly understood what I meant
"well it isn't exactly new" she said
"Here you go Senpai" I handed her the other lunch box
"Thanks Kohai-kun" she accepted it gratefully
"Well then, itadakimasu" she said, and we began eating.
"Still surprinsing how delicious this is Kohai-kun, I honestly didn't expect it from you"
"I'll take that as a compliment" she laughed a little by my comment. I don't know why she calls me like that when she knows my name, but since it looks pointless to correct her, I'll just accept it. Speaking of name, where did she get my name exactly?
"Senpai, I was wondering, how exactly did you get to know me?"
"Hmmm? You mean how I got your name?" I nodded "I ask the student council president"
Well that's... Surprising. First is that Kiryuuin senpai has connection to them, and second is that the student council has a lot of information huh
"If I remember correctly, it was Horikita Manabu senpai occupying the role as the president"
"Yeah, at first I was interested in him too like how I am interested in you, but overtime I changed my mind" she said to me.
"How do you even determine who's interesting and not?"
"Instincts" she laughed a little after she said that
"I see"
"Well don't fret the small details, to be honest besides Horikita there was another, but the same happened"
"Can I ask who it is senpai?"
"Nagumo Miyabi, student council vice president. He's a sly fox to be honest but he has some sort of one sided rivalry with the president. Actually it's getting pretty creepy overtime"
"Nagumo huh, why is it one sided"
"You know how the president control the school to a certain extent? Well nagumo here doesn't like how Horikita do things. He wants to establish some sort of 'meritocratic' system"
So basically these Nagumo guy has the opposite opinion from the president
"Why Kohai-kun, are you interested in the Student Council?" Senpai asked me
"Well yes, but actually no. It is interesting but it's too much trouble for me"
"Looks like we have the same opinion kohai Kun"
"Senpai if you won't mind, can I ask more about the student council? For Future reference" she looked at me and grinned
"Well since you are my favorite kohai, sure, I'll tell you some of the things I know"
While eating our lunch, Kiryuuin senpai told me how the SC work. She also told me about some of its members. Information is very important, that's why I need it. Since the student council knows about me, I need to prepare Incase the unexpected happen.
At first, I thought I would regret coming in to terms with Kiryuuin senpai. I thought that she would be troublesome. Well she is to a certain extent, but not as much as I thought it would be. In fact, it's kinda fun.
_
After lunch I bid farewell to senpai. I came back to the classroom a little late than usual. Since most of them were already there, I somehow felt a little tension in the atmosphere.
As soon as I sat down, Hirata went to the Teachers podium. 'was he waiting for me?'
"Guys can you listen to me for a bit" he said that loud enough for everyone to hear.
The others only looked at him signalling to continue
"Okay so some of you were not around when the 'incident' happened earlier so I understand if you won't understand what I'm getting at. There's also a little time left before homeroom start. But I'll still say this; can you please pay attention to sensei during homeroom, and I mean no using of phones, reading and especially sleeping"
Hirata was dead serious when he said this.
While the others who weren't guilty shrugged it off like it was an obvious thing to do.
The other student, specifically Ike, Yamauchi and Sudō voiced out there opinion
"Huh! The teacher didn't point this out so why would we listen to you?" Ike was the first to shout
"Yeah! And what do you mean 'incident'!" Yamauchi followed Ike's lead
"Well do what we want, don't try to order us"
Sudo... Well this was expected
This three, Sudō, Ike and Yamauchi... 3 idiots for short, shouted there opinion to Hirata not caring what the others would think of them
"Oi! Don't shout at Hirata-kun!"
"Yeah, what Hirata-kuns saying is right"
Voices from the 'Hirata Fanclub' opposed the '3 idiots'... This is war.
"It's okay girls, but atleast consider what I said, there might be so e penalty when this goes on" Hirata spoke calming his fanclub
"Huh! What do you me-" before Ike could continue, he was interrupted by Chabashira sensei entering the classroom
"Everyone quite down, homeroom is about to begin"
Everyone, went back to there seats. And soon, homeroom started.
While 65% percent of my classmates, considered Hirata's suggestions. The remaining 35% didn't take it to heart at all.
And obviously since this was sa sudden change, 15% of the 65% group, went back to there old habits. At the end of the day, only half of our class actually paid attention to the teacher. 'sigh'
Word Count: 9019
Well this was pretty long. Well I am enjoying it so it's pretty worth it.
Chapter 3 - [A Glimpse of His Power]
Hirata Yōsuke POV
it's already April 20, I tried to gather more information about how the school works from my senpais in the soccer club. Weirdly enough, they all say the same thing... "Be careful".
Instead of relief, I felt more pressure. This basically confirmed that something is happening behind the scenes.
I tried to convince my classmates, but without solid evidence, only some of them listen to me. This is getting troublesome.
I tried to ask Ayanokōji-kun about it when I was given the chance but he says he don't know anything else. I just hope sensei reveal it soon enough
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
April 20, nothing major happened in the past days. As usual we attend homeroom, I eat lunch with Kiryuuin senpai, and ofcours Hirata trying to convince my dumb classmates.
No offense tho. As they say the truth hurts.
I just hope it doesn't affect me
Today was a rather special day. Atleast for some of us. Today we have swimming classes. While it is still a class, it doesn't change the fact that we get to swim.
I'm rather interested on the pools this school has. Since this will be the first time I will see pools with color other than white.
It's funny yet sad how I'm more excited about the 'pool' part rather than the 'swimming' part
We were currently changing into our swimwear, while the others were doing what you would normally do. The so called '3 idiots' we're talking about how the girls would look like 'sigh' I just hope they don't includ-
I wasn't even finish of what I was thinking, Ike already asked me a ridiculous question
"Hey Ayanokōji, so? Who do you think has the biggest breast size in our class?"
"Why are you even asking me"
"Ohhhh come on don't try to act innocent, there's no way you aren't interested"
"Yeah dude, this is what completes out youth" Sudō added
Some other boys joined them. I was rather thankful since they won't bother me anymore.
"So your like me huh" Akito spoke from beside me.
"Hmmm?"
"I mean how you aren't interested in those kind of things" ohh so that's what he meant
"Well, it's not that Im not interested, I just don't see why they're SO interested in those things, I mean they're straight up being perverts"
"That's true"
I decided to change into my swimwear. After changing I could feel, gazes directed toward me. I looked around to see some of the boys, looking at me... Perverts
"Dude! your pretty fit huh" ohhh so thats why, I thought for a sec that they were perverts... I mean a lot of them were soooo
"Rather than fit, your pretty muscular Ayanokōji" Sudō said while approaching me
"Is that so?"
"Yeah men! I mean look at that, eight pack abs? I thought you were one of us!" Ike said to me
"Well I do exercise a little"
"I don't know about a little Ayanokōji-kun, I play sports and your body is better than mine" Hirata commented.
"Yeah Ayanokōji, that's not the body of someone who exercises 'a little'. It's the right amount of muscular even" Akito added
"Well, maybe I do work out a little, but that's all"
"A little huh?" Sudo said while changing to his swimwear
I'm glad that they didn't press any further. Although my lies there weren't exactly believable, I had no choice. I can't exactly tell them about 'that' place
"Okay let's goooo!" Ike shouted as we exited the changing room to go to the swimming pool
I walked slightly behind them, beside me were Akito and Hirata. After we entered I saw a gigantic pool.
"This really is a special school huh" I muttered to myself but it looks like Akito and Hirata heard me
"Yeah, I mean would you look at the size of this, it's close to the ones used in the Olympics" Akito said while Hirata nodded
"Don't you mean 'would you look at the size of that'?" Ike said earning our attention. We looked over to where Ike was looking and we saw Kushidas... Uhmmm... Let's just say luggage.
Akito Hirata and me ignored what we saw and continued waking. But the other boys were just standing there like they saw an angel
"I saw Kushida chan in a swimsuit, I can finally die happy now" Ike said while wiping of the imaginary tear in his eyes to dramatize the situation. The others nodded
The girls who didn't participate in the swimming class was just sitting at a bench with the look of disgust on their face.
"Are you sure you don't want to attend swimming classes?" Hirata said while approaching them.
"Cant you see the other guys Hirata-kun? They're already drooling from Kushida San"
"Yeah, who knows what they would do"
Hirata only let out an akward smile while scratching the back of his head
While the other girls were surrounding Hirata. Onodera, Matsushita, Haruka and Kushida walked towards us.
"The boys were really disgusting huh" Haruka said
"Well they are boys" Onodera followed
"Its a school swimsuit, I can't believe they're raising a fuss over it" Matsushita added
"A swimsuit is a swimsuit no matter how you look at it" Kushida said
"You say the boys are disgusting, but we're boys too you know" Akito commented when they arrived infront of us
"Well, your not like them are you?" Onodera answered
"Well I guess that's true" Akito confirmed and I nodded
"Or are you guys..." When Haruka said this, the other 3 giggled.
"We're not, atleast I'm not. Ayanokōji... Are you?"
"Hmmm? What do you mean?" I legit don't know what they mean, but it looks like it's supposed to be funny, since the others laughed
"Seriously dude? Hahahaha, we meant if you were gay?" Ohhhhhhh...
"Hahahaha it's okay Ayanokōji-kun we still accept you if you are" Haruka you made it worse
"No, I'm not. I just didn't understand what you meant" I needed to answer so that they don't misunderstand
"Well that's a relief since..." Onodera said while looking at my body. The others also followed.
"Ayanokōji-kun, you have a very nice body" Kushida was the first to speak
"I know right, Ayanokōji-kun, do you work out?" Matsushita asked me
"Hmmm, well I do sometimes, but I just exercise most of the time"
"I don't think you can attain this just by exercising" Onodera said while the others nodded
"It's pointless to push any further, he won't say anything" Akito said stopping the others.
Kushida drew closer to me. I could feel the glare from the other boys.
"Ayanokōji-kun, this would certainly raise your rank" she said while nodding several times
""Rank"" me and Akito said in unison
"Ohh it's the ranking for the Ikeman list for our school year" Kushida added
Is that something necessary? Well it's not my place to judge them anyway
"Hmmm, is that so"
"Yeah Ayanokōji-kun, currently you rank 10th... Maybe, since I don't really check it that much" Onodera said
I didn't say anything since this is pretty akward, I also don't know what's the right thing to say, I glanced at Akito and he just gave me the 'i don't know' look 'sigh'
While we were talking idly, Someone called everyone
"Okay, gather up!" He was a macho looking middle aged man, looks like he was our swimming teacher.
"Hmmm, some of you didn't participate huh, well there's nothing we can do. Okay warm up first then show me what you got!" He said
We did as were told. Warmed up we entered the swimming pool. We showed him that all of us can swim.
"Hmm so no problem on the swimming part huh... Okay how about we have a competition?"
"""""Competition?"""""
"It's as it means, you guys are going to have a competition, don't worry there's a reward ofcours" the others looked happy because of this competition, especially the competitive ones like Sudō. While I was wondering what exactly is this rewards
"Sensei, what the reward?" Good Hirata ask him
"Hmmm, what about 15.000 private points?"
I can see fire in the others eyes when sensei mentioned this.
But I noticed that Hirata was slightly worried. Is it because of the 15k private points? That's highly possible. Since Hirata was one of the students who has suspicion for the school system.
"I'll split you into five groups of six people, the students with the fastest overall time will be the winner, I'll look at the top five finishing times then move on to a final
round"
Excluding the teacher and the students
who didn't participate, there were thirty boys and girls competing against each other. The girls started first, while the boys sat on sidelines filled with excitement as they cheered the girls.
Somehow, swimming had strengthen
the boys bond. The only exception was Hirata, who seemed to avoid looking at the girls. Akito also looking at the girls but he doesn't have perverted look on his face.
The whistle blew, and the six girls dove into water. Horikita took a lead at the beginning of the race and kept her distance from other contestants, securing her position as the winner.
She swam confidently, effortlessly covering the fifty meters. Her time was approximately twenty eight seconds. She was pretty fast.
And now came the second group. Kushida caught all the boys attention in an instant. The boys cheered her, smiling and waving.
The race began. The contest ended up
being rather one sided, Onodera won the match. Well it was rather expected since she's in the swimming club
And now is the time for boys, The first
group is lined up. But there's something that caught everyone attention, Koenji wore a speedo.
Although the school allowed it, Koenji is the only one in our class who's wearing it. Upon witnessed such significant sight all girls could only averted their eyes. However the stance he took at the starting line was just like athlete's. His posture wasn't the only impressive thing either. His body looked to be even in better shape than Sudo. All boys held their breath as they attentively focused
on Koenji.
"Whoa!! Wow!!" everyone gave surprised response to Koenji unexpectedly aggressive swimming. Hirata also stared at him with
amazement. Koenji splashed fiercely as he swam. The first match easily demolished by Koenji, after checking the time, the teacher reflexively looked at his stopwatch twice.
"Koenji 21.22 seconds...'
"Hmmm, it's not my best, but it looks like it's enough to demonstrate my perfection" Koenji said as he got out of the pool, smirked and swept his hair up. He wasn't short of breath at all.
"I'm fired up!" Sudo didn't want to lose, so his competitive spirit flared.
"Now for the the second Group, Come
here and make a line!" that's my group. I walked to the farthest line on the pool avoided getting too close with spectator. Beside me is Sudo, Okitani, Miyamoto, Hirata, and Ike.
"Kyaa!!!"
"Hirata-kun so cool!!"
I can hear joyful hysterical scream coming from audience, some of the girls are ogling Hirata as he did some stretching. He has slender but well built body that attracted girls here.
"Get ready..."
Hmmm ,I don't really need to win but I don't want to lose either, since I expected that Sudō would win this match, I'll just need to swim at pace that would be considered average
The signal went off and we all leaped to swim. I needed to be in the middle as much as possible
As expected Sudō was in first place, but I was the one behind him, I slowed down my pace and saw that Hirata overtook me. This is good.
Eventually the race ended, Sudō won with the time of 23.5 seconds. Hirata was slightly behind with 24.0 seconds, and as planned I came in third with 24 .7 seconds.
All of it was close but the ranking was all that mattered.
I got out of the pool and went to the sidelines. Hirata tried to followed me but he was instantly surrounded by girls.
While the others were preparing for the finals I just stood at the back of the crowd. Koenji will win so there's no point in watching.
Suddenly Onodera approached me.
"Hello Ayanokōji-kun"
"Onodera? I thought you'll participate in the finals?"
"Ohhh yeah I will, I just wanted to asked you something first"
"Hmmm?"
"Wanna join the swimming club?"
Hmmm I wonder why she asked me
"Why me?"
She came close to me and said something in a low voice
"While you may fool the others, I clearly saw that you slowed down your pace, I am in the swimming club" I see, so that's why
"Well I'll appreciate it if you don't tell anyone" although I could have played dumb, I doubt that she'll let me go
"Sooo? You'll join?"
"Unfortunately I have to decline, but I'm grateful that you invited me"
"Awww, that's too bad, well, if you change your mind just let me know... Anyways later, the finals will start"
I nodded and she left. Looks like slowly but surely others will start to notice me. Well, I'll just cross that bridge when I get there.
_
The Next day, as usual, it was rather boring. Still, the others won't pay attention to the teacher, and since they didn't exactly learn anything, it's obvious that a lot of failing score arise.
It looked like this will continue forever... Until
MAY 1st
I woke up early as usual. Did my morning routine and prepared to go to school. This was the day that we would receive our private points. So a lot should be excited about this day to come.
BUT
Instead of 100k I only received 12 500 points. 'so it did affect me''sigh'
Well this wasn't that big of a deal since I expected it to some extent. Currently I have 85k utmost, this included the points I just received. It's still a lot, but who knows what may come.
I arrived at the classroom, and considering the atmosphere, looks like they received the same amount. I sat at my chair unnoticed by the others.
I took a glance at my neighbor and she had an irritated look. Although shes trying to hide it, it was simply no use when it comes to me.
I averted my eyes so that she doesn't notice me. I just sat there, stared at the window until sensei arrives. Eventually, she did-
"Sensei, we only got 12k today, I thought we would receive 100k every month" Ike was the first to speak for all of us
"Yeah sensei, did the school mess up or something" Yamauchi followed
Oh boy, here it comes...
Hirata Yōsuke POV
Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun were asking sensei what everyone wanted to asked. I just hope everything goes smoothly
Chabashira-sensei gave a little smirk before speaking
"To be honest I'm surprised that your still asking that. Well I guess a lot of you are idiots so it was expected"
Tension increased inside the classroom, the two who asked the question immediately sat back down. This was the cold side of sensei we experienced that day
"Okay listen here defectives. Since it looks like your little brains cant figure out what's going on. I'll explain it so that even the likes of you can understand"
She began to explain the S-System thoroughly
"At the start of the month, from class A-D, all were given the same amount of something called Class Points. All of the class started at 1000. If your wondering whats the purpose of this, then this will be the ones that will determine your class standing. Listen here, this school boast 100% employment rate right? While this is true, it's also false at the same time. If you want to enroll in any university, apply to any job or career you want, you need to be Class A graduates. You guys understand or should I stop since I might overload your brain?"
Sensei paused with his explanation. All of us were just too shocked to utter a word
"Let's take that as yes. Moving on, this is your current class points"
Sensei wrote something on the board
Class A - 940
Class B - 690
Class C - 450
Class D - 125
(Yes I know. This is made up by me)
"Here you can see that you currently have 125 class points, meaning your at the bottom of the list. If you want to Graduate from Class A then, you need to surpass the other 3 classes"
"S-Sensei, how did we lose so much points?" Yamauchi-kun asked sensei
"Well isn't that a great question... combined total of 67 tardies and absences, 154 documented cases of cellphone uses, and this is all during discussion... Though this could have been worse if it weren't for Hirata over there. Didn't he warn you? Well atleast some listened but the remaining ones... Your honestly making me laugh here, do you really think the school would give highschool students 100k every month without a catch? Atleast try to use your non-existent brain"
The atmosphere turned gloomy. Ofcours it would. I lost count of how many times sensei insulted us but we had no choice but to accept it.
"As for our private points, you receive them based on how many class point you have on the first day of every month. Let's take your for example. 1 class point equals 100 private points, since you have 125 class points. 125 100 and you get 12 500 private points. You have the chance to change this ofcours. This all depends on how you behave during class, and outside class. Although I doubt that some of you would still be here next month"
With every word that came out of Sensei's mouth, the shock that we felt increased.
"What do you mean by that sensei" I decided to ask her since it looks like no one is going to
Sensei took out chart with our names on it and stick it on the board with a magnet. After that she drew a line above some of the students name.
"This was your scores on the previous quizzes, and isn't it wonderful how only 22 of you passed it. Let me remind you that, if your score is below a certain threshold, then you'll be expelled"
This was the most shocking out of everything sensei said
"The exam is in two weeks, if you fail one of the subjects, the you'll be packing your things"
"Can't we do something about the expulsion?" I asked her, then she laughed.
"Ofcours there is, what the most obvious way to pass a test?"
"...study"
"There you have it. Any more questions? Okay I'll give you the rest of the time for the first period. Try to absorb the information your given"
With that said, sensei left the classroom, there was still around 30 minutes before the next period starts
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After sensei left the class was in turmoil. Some blamed others while some supported.
I looked at Horikita and it looks like shes a little angry... Actually she's straight up angry.
They were arguing and I found no reason to join them, Using my somewhat super computer brain, I decided to read an article I saw on the internet last night. I digged my memory to find the picture I mentally noted and began reading.
_
The day ended, nothing unusual happened except for the first period in the morning. Hirata also approached me to ask for my opinions. And surprisingly Horikita talked to me, well she was still cold as ever, but hey. That's some character development right there.
(If your wondering what they talked about, it's Horikita asking Ayanokōji how he can be so calm despite the situation they're in...)
May 2 arrived. I did my morning routine and went to school. But unlike the past days. This time my classmates we're slightly serious. It's expected after what happened yesterday. Eventually homeroom started and as expected, everyone tried there best to pay attention.
_
3rd Person POV
(I don't know if thats the right term for these but I'll write it like that, correct me if I'm wrong please)
Homeroom for the afternoon session was finally over, Everyone was preparing to leave but someone unexpected arrived at the door of their classroom.
A tall beautiful woman with long platinum blonde hair stood there as if searching for someone.
While the others stopped what they were doing and looked at her silently, Koenji being the perfect human being he was, ignored her and left the room.
Kiryuuin didn't mind it though
Kushida: "uhmm?"
Kiryuuin: "don't mind me im just looking for someone... And it looks like I found him"
Everyone in the classroom thought of who she was looking for, all except a browned haired boy looking at the window deep in thoughts
Ayanokōji: 'if I punched myself and it hurts, would I be considered strong or weak?'
Kiryuuin walked towards ayanokōji without making any sound, the others were simply observing until-
Everyone: "Ehhhhhhhhh!?!?!"
Kiryuuin leaned over and blew in Ayanokōji's ear snapping him out from his thoughts. He quickly turned around to see what it was.
Everyone: 'W-W-What is going on?!?!?!'
As Ayanokōji immediately turned around, he saw Kiryuuin. Their face was so close to each other that it's as if they were about to kiss.
Kiryuuin had a smile/grin on her face, while Ayanokōji had his Legendary poker face.
Ike: "Oi! Oi! Oi! Oi!"
Ike was shouting, this was his obvious reaction after seeing two people close to kissing infront of there eyes
After a few seconds, one of them finally spoke
Ayanokōji: "what are you doing senpai?"
Kiryuuin: "what does it look like Kohai-kun?"
Silence followed afterwards, they looked each other in the eyes.
Ayanokōji: "well honestly I don't know, but if you keep doing what your doing, some of them, rather all of them will misunderstand"
He said while looking at everyone in the classroom.
Kiryuuin: "well that's true"
As she said this she stood straight. Sounds of relief were heard throughout the classroom
Kiryuuin: "you do know that you could have kissed me there Kohai-kun, I wouldn't mind letting you have my first"
Baamm! The mood suddenly changed again. the students were in a state of confusion.
The other boys were glaring at Ayanokōji. While the girls were waiting for what he would say next.
Ayanokōji: 'sigh' ' seriously, this woman keeps teasing me, atleast consider the place'
"Senpai, please stop, your making making us draw a lot of attention here"
Kiryuuin laughed and said
Kiryuuin: "well that was also true"
The others were suspicious about there relationship, while the others were curious as to what certain senpai needs from Ayanokōji. Especially Horikita, Hirata, and Matsushita
Though... a lot of them still had a blush on there face
Ayanokōji: "so why are you here senpai?"
Kiryuuin: "cutting to the chase huh... Well that's what I like about you Kohai-kun"
Ayanokōji: "..."
Kiryuuin: "well I was walking around, just decided to pay you a visit"
Ayanokōji: "and? What's the real reason your here?"
Kiryuuin: "Hmmm, How about we go on a date Kohai-kun?"
Ayanokōji: "annddd? Whats the real real reason your here?"
This little interaction was like an earthquake to the others present in the room. They didn't know what was going on. So they were like being thrown around.
Kiryuuin: 'laughs' " you know me well Kohai-kun... The Student Council want you to meet them"
Ayanokōji: "I see"
The others realized that the truth was told but that didn't help in the slightest. They were thrown into more confusion.
Horikita was one of the ones that got affected by this a lot. When the Student Council was mentioned. Questions that needed to be answered were forming in her head
Kiryuuin: "shall we go Kohai-kun?"
Ayanokōji: "yeah, just a sec. But senpai, next time just call me. Your making the others misunderstand our relationship"
He said while preparing his bag. Kiryuuin laughed at this
Kiryuuin: "well it's more fun this way, but I'll consider it"
The two began to leave. The others were frozen in place, as they watched. All except for one.
Horikita: "senpai, what does the Student Council want with Ayanokōji-kun?"
Horikita suddenly spoke stopping the other two in their tracks
Kiryuuin: "your name kohai?"
Horikita: " ...Horikita... Suzune"
Horikita said in a meek voice
Kiryuuin: "I see, well don't worry kohai. Actually I don't know either"
Horikita: "then can I come senpai?"
Kiryuuin: "I'll have to say no, sorry kohai"
Horikita: "I see, thank you senpai"
The two left, leaving class D in a disarray
Ike: "what the hell was that?! And who was that gorgeous woman?"
The others were listening to Ike at first but suddenly lost interest as soon as he said the latter part
Kushida: "Ne, Horikita-san, do you know who that senpai was?"
Horikita: "I ... Don't know"
Each and everyone was talking about what just happened
Hirata: "well, let's all calm down, everyone, let's just ask Ayanokōji-kun later, or tomorrow"
The others began to calm down and soon they also prepared to leave.
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
'sigh' "senpai you do know that the others are going to misunderstand" I said to her while walking. She just laughed a little
"Well, good luck with that Kohai-kun"
"Still, it's a surprise you came to our room. You don't normally trouble yourself with that"
"Well they paid me, so it's a win-win"
"So that's why... Any idea why they asked for me?"
"Hmm I don't know, but you better be prepared Kohai-kun"
I nodded and soon we were infront of the Student Council Office. Senpai knocked on the door and we heard someone
"You may enter"
Given the permission, we opened the door. We entered like we this was a normal walk in the park. It's not that we didn't show respect... It's simply because we didn't care.
"President, here's the person your looking for"
As soon as senpai said that all the students in the room stared at us. There I saw President Horikita Manabu in his desk. Infront of him was... Ichinose? What was she doing here? There were also two, Students beside her. A big, Serious looking bald guy. To counter that, beside him was a petite girl with a smile on her face.
I looked over to the others, which was the other student council members based on what Kiryuuin Senpai told me.
There was Tachibana Akane, the one who conducted the club fairs one month ago.
Ikuto Kiriyama, A fair Skinned guy with an average build. And Nagumo Miyabi, objectively speaking, he's handsome. Other students also have the same opinion. But for this particular moment, his face looked liked it would partner up best with a fist.
"Ayanokōji-kun?!" Ichinose shouted a little due to shock. When she said this, I noticed the small girl flinched, she immediately looked at me and soon averted her gaze.
"Hello Ichinose" I replied to her indifferently
"You, two arrived rather early... Seat down On the couch first, I need to finish up with this three first." President said as he looked at the 3 students infront of him.
We did as were told, Kiryuuin senpai and I sat on the nearby couch. But as always, she sat with her arms spread like she owned the whole couch. The others noticed it but they didn't say anything
'looks like they know how senpai behave huh'
In contrast to our relaxed atmosphere. I could feel the tension with Ichinose and the others.
"Okay, Katsuragi Kohei, Sakayanagi Arisu, and Ichinose Honami. You three applied to the student council. I expect that you all know how important it is"
President said that and the other 3 nodded. Looks like the 2 were Katsuragi And Sakayanagi. He also mentioned how they wanted to join the student council. I wonder what will happen.
"Even tho you three are on the higher classes, I still have to decline your application"
This is weird, I still don't know about the other two but Inchinose fill the role perfectly.
As I was thinking why they were denied. My brain started to formulate possible conclusions.
"... I see. Looks like I'm still not ready for the student council..." Ichinose said rather sad
"President, may I ask why? I'm fairly confident that I'm perfect for the council"
The so called Katsuragi asked the president.
"While it is true to some extent. I still have to deny you"
"Fufufu, stop it Katsuragi-kun, It was already decided" Sakayanagi said while having a smug look on her face. Looks like unlike the two, she wasn't affected by the denial at all
"Then if you don't have anymore questions. You may leave. I do commend you for trying though" president said while standing up.
The three bowed a little and went for the exit. But before they could leave, a voice was heard.
"Ichinose, stay here for a moment. I need to talk to you later, so it's much better if you just waited for me"
Nagumo spoke for the first since we arrived.
Ichinose had a confused look on her face but decided to stay near the door. The door closed leaving me, Kiryuuin senpai, Ichinose and the student council members in the room.
"Now let's get to business" president said while walking towards the couch opposite to us. He sat down and looked at me in particular.
"May I ask why I was called here President? I didn't apply to the student council nor I caused trouble. So why did I exactly get called here"
"Kohai watch your manners, your talking to the Student Council President of this school!"
Tachibana senpai barked at me.
"Yes, I can see that senpai, I'm not that dumb... Though if I offended you or President, I apologize" I said with my monotone voice
"You've got guts Kohai, Your in the presence of the President but you haven't change your expression since entering" Nagumo told me.
Kiryuuin senpai laughed a little. While Inchinose was standing there all tensed up.
"So? Why did you call for me President?"
"I was interested in you Ayanokōji Kiyotaka"
Though this was shocking. And it was clearly visible on Inchinose, and the others council member's face. Surely this wasn't the only reason
"Thats rare. Horikita senpai interested in someone, I'm kinda jealous kohai. But I'm still superior than you, so don't get a big head" creep
"Surely you didn't call me here just to tell me that" I said to President, visible irritation was seen on Tachibana senpais face.
"That's true, well then I'll get straight to the point... Ayanokōji, would you like to join the student council?"
Shocked was the obvious emotion felt in the room. Especially Ichinose. Nagumo as well was surprised... While Kiryuuin senpai just laughed. Honestly I'm thankful that senpai was here.if it weren't for her, the atmosphere would have been very heavy a long time ago.
"President, are you serious? Do you even know what class I am in?"
"Yes, I'm well aware that your as student from class D"
"W-Wha- ! Are you serious President? Your inviting someone from class D?" Tachibana senpai voiced his concern
"Yes, and my mind is made up... So what's your decision Ayanokōji?"
"Hmmm, can I ask a question President?"
"Sure"
"Why did you invite me" a small pause from the president then a he spoke again
"It's because you have the necessary qualities to be a member of the student council"
I didn't speak for a few seconds. The tension was real. Ichinose couldn't even utter a words even if she wanted to.
I leaned forward a little resting my elbows on my knees. Then looked the president straight into the eyes.
"Then I'll ask another question President... What do you mean by necessary qualities?"
President didn't say anything at first. But just when he was about to, I interrupted him.
"Cant answer huh. Well then let me change the question President. Why are you denying the other first year but not me?"
I said all this without breaking eye contact. The others were confused of what I was talking about. The President couldn't even say a word
"I see, so thats how it is" I leaned back on the couch and put my hands in my pocket.
Ichinose and the others were confused. They didn't understand what I meant. But I completed my first goal: Take control of the conversation.
"Now president I'm gonna explain So that they won't be confused... Why would president invite a someone from class D. Especially me, who seem to have no prescense at all. But deny someone like Ichinose?"
Ichinose was both confused and sad, but she decided to listen
"Ichinose is someone with 'necessary qualities' don't you think president? She's smart, talented and Excel when it comes to social interaction. Don't you think that shes perfect here"
Ichinose blushed when she heard that but she didn't raise a fuss.
"Okay since it looks like your not gonna answer, I'll answer it"
I stopped my explanation for a moment. The others were focusing and eagerly waiting to what I will say next.
"It's because you want to keep them away from Nagumo Miyabi Senpai, isn't that right, President?"
The presidents eyes widened for a moment
"So it was true huh?" I said
"What are you talking about Kohai?" Nagumo asked me but I ignored him. He was clearly irritated by this.
"Aren't you making a mistake senpai?" The others tried to say something but couldn't. It was simply because at the moment, this was the conversation between me and the President
"What might that be?"
"If you wanted to protect them from Nagumo, wouldn't it be better to accept them? Nagumo might try to recruit them and get them to his side you know"
The president seems to understand what I was talking about. But let me continued on what I was about to say next
"Isn't that right Nagumo senpai?" Kiryuuin senpai laughed out loud
"Interesting Kohai-kun, you really are the best" she said this while the others were dumbfounded.
"Like I said, what do you mean Kohai, rather Ayanokōji?" Nagumo decided to speak up
"Ohhh sorry senpai, I thought you already understood what we were talking about since you were superior than me"
"Pfft!, hahahahahaha!" Kiryuuin senpai laughed again further angering Nagumo
"Youuu-"
"Nagumo senpai, weren't you trying to recruit Ichinose after all of this is done?"
They finally realized what I was taking about including Inchinose
"How did you-"
"So I was right huh? I wasn't sure at first but thanks for confirming it senpai"
Nagumo was getting angry, ofcours the others noticed this, that's why president decided to speak up
"Is it true Nagumo?" President said but I answered in his place
"Thats likely president, let's see... Maybe he'll promise them a position in the student council after he becomes President. Or maybe he'll straight up accept them without your permission"
Nagumo's eyes widened in shock. He tried to cover it up but it was too late. All of us already saw his reaction. My second goal was fulfilled: expose Nagumo
"I see, Nagumo were gonna have a talk later. And Ayanokōji, thank you for pointing that out, I'll also reconsider my decision"
"W-What!? Are you serious President?"
"Yes now be quite Tachibana"
"I-Im sorry..."
Nagumo leaned on the wall seemingly processing what just happened. He had plans laid out, but instantly got destroyed just because a nobody like me was invited to the student council.
Tachibana and Kiriyama senpai were just frozen in place somewhat... Happy? I see maybe it's because Nagumo got exposed. Kiryuuin senpai said that they hated Nagumo so it was Understandable. Speaking of Kiryuuin senpai, she was still laughing at the whole scene. And Ichinose, well she was there near the door also processing the situation.
"Looks like we're done here Kohai-kun, President were gonna get going" senpai stood up and walked to the exit "what about you Ichinose? You coming with us?" She asked Ichinose who was standing there. Ichinose nodded in response
As we were about to leave President stopped me
"Wait Ayanokōji" I stopped and so did the other two
"What about my proposal, are you willing to join the student council?"
I just turned my head and answered-
"I refuse... It's too troublesome for me"
Kiryuuin senpai Laughed, and Ichinose was shocked. But Before Tachibana and Kiriyama senpai, could shout at me, we already exited the room.
'Life us beginning to get Interesting'
Word Count: 6150
Eyyyy, this was an interesting and fun chapter.
Was Ayanokōji crossing the line of being the cool character he is? Well let me know if I'm changing him too much that's it's ruining him.
I didn't know Writing Fanfiction could be this fun. I hope your enjoying it.
Well, see you next time... Have a great Day!
Chapter 4 - [Unwanted Attention]
Sakayanagi Arisu's Monologue
Life here at school was pretty... Boring.
Some things are interesting but nothing really makes me feel excited.
Until...
"Ayanokōji-kun?!"
This was said by a girl named Ichinose Honami from Class B. I didn't exactly know if I was hearing things or that boy just happened to have that same name as 'his'.
But that hair, thats similar. Those eyes that seem like can pierce through your very soul.
That boy seems like...
The Devil from the White Room
It's a story from way back. A story from years ago. A story from when I met the
Two Geniuses that governs the White Hell
( (・o・) Yeah I know... I'm trying something that changes the plot of the story... Kinda.
But Yes you read it Right. There are Two! Well it's not really important right now. But I'l slowly Uncover It )
If it's him then I'm grateful. But that also raises some questions.
Is it just him? Or
Is the 'Other Half' With him?
If 'She's' With him then how did they escape?
A lot of questions that need to be answered was building up inside my head.
But lets leave those for now. First things first I need to confirm if it's really him. And I need to meet him. He may not know me but that's okay.
I'm just glad that my life here at school will turn upside down "Fufufufu"
"Your creepy you know"
"Hmmm why is that Masumi San?"
"Ask yourself, why are you laughing all of a sudden?"
It seems like my excitement got over me
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After that epic exit from the student council. Kiryuuin senpai keeps laughing while Ichinose had an akward smile.
We were walking down the hallway. We didn't really speak much until
"Yahoo! Honami chan"
A voice called Ichinose. Well she was walking towards us so I'm not really surprised.
"Nazuna senpai?" Ichinose was the first to speak.
"Ohhh and Kiryuuin San?"
Looks like they know each other. This is akward. Well It doesn't really affect me, but it's still akward.
"Ohhhh looks like theres someone here I don't know"
"Ohhhh this is Ayanokōji-kun Nazuna senpai, he's my friend" I just nodded
"Heeeeh, friend huh. Well I'm Asahina Nazuna. Nice to meet you Ayanokōji...?"
"Kiyotaka, I'm Ayanokōji Kiyotaka, nice to meet you senpai"
"I see, hope we get along Ayanokōji-kun. Putting that aside did you guys visit the Student Council?"
"Yeah, are you also visiting Nazuna senpai?"
Ichinose was the one who answered. Basically this was a conversation between them. Me and Kiryuuin senpai were just Spectators.
"Well, I was going there because of Miyabi. By the way is he there?"
Ichinose looked at me for a second, but she averted her gaze right away.
"Nagumo senpai wasn't there. Atleast we didn't saw him there"
Good going Ichinose. By now Nagumo must be talking with President. I wonder what kind of face he has right now. After what I did he probably has mix emotions.
"I see, well since he wasn't there... What about you guys? Where are you going right now?"
"Hmmmm well.i don't really know, but I wanted to treat them in a cafe or something"
What? Kiryuuin senpai also had the same reaction. We didn't expect this.
"Ohhhh is that right? Did something happen Honami chan?"
"Well it's personal. But I wanted to thanked them"
So that why but I can't really accept it since I didn't really do it for her
"Uhmmm, Ichinose, I appreciate it but you don't really need to treat us. I mean you don't need to treat me but if Kiryuuin senpai wants to, you guys can go."
I tried reasoning with her. My original concern isn't because she treating us. It's because if she did and I was included, I would gain a lot of attention.
Besides, considering Ichinose personality. I'm 99% sure she will also invite Asahina senpai.
What's the problem with this you ask?
Well it's basically me being with them.
Imagine a lone boy hanging out with this three beautiful girls in a cafe.
It was already bad since my classmates has suspicion to my relationship with Kiryuuin senpai. But if someone saw me with with the three of them...'sigh'
"Well if Kohai-kun isn't going then count me out too" Thanks for making it worse senpai
"That no good Ayanokōji-kun. If your worried about my Points then it's no problem. Just accept this as my 'thank you'"
No Ichinose, that not the problem
"You can also come Nazuna senpai, ofcours I'll also treat you"
"Really well don't mind if I do, thanks Honami chan"
Oh god please no
"So Kohai-kun? Are you coming? You should accept it you know. You did kinda save her"
"Yeah Ayanokōji-kun, I'll feel bad if you just leave without me having to thank you"
You do know that you can just say 'thank you' but it looks like it a no go here 'sigh' it seems like my fate is set in stone
"Okay fine, I'll come"
"Great, since Kohai-kun is coming I'm coming. Nothing beats free food"
'sigh'
"Hmmm what about we go to Pallet Cafe?"
Ichinose asked us. I just nodded in response
"Yeah, it good there" Nazuna senpai seems to like that place
"Great! Then let's go!"
Why am I so lucky yet Unfortunate at the same time? 'sigh'
_
It's still only five pm, so there's still a lot of people hanging around outside.
We were currently walking towards a Cafe called Keyaki Mall. It's a great place to be honest. You can not only order food and beverages but you can also study there if you want... If it's wasn't a place full of girls
There are time where boys are present. But it's still feels like a 'girls only' place
As I expected. I was with Ichinose, it's not too much to say she's the most popular girl in the First Year.
I was also with two beautiful senpais. What does that mean? Disaster.
I'm getting a lot of attention. A lot of people are looking at us, specifically... Me.
The boys are glaring at me. While I understand why they're doing that... It's not my fault.
"Were here!" Ichinose stated
Looks like we finally arrived, it's uncomfortable with a lot of people looking at us, but that's over for now.
We entered the cafe...you got to be kidding me
"Ayanokōji-kun?!" Hirata and the group were at the cafe. Just my luck...
"Ohhh you know them Ayanokōji-kun?" Asahina senpai asked me
"Yeah they're my friends, their also my classmates" I answered her.
"Hahaha, well your hanging out with us for today Kohai-kun" Kiryuuin senpai said rather loudly... Great, we just gained the attention of all the people in the cafe
"'sigh' I know senpai"
"Well, let's seat over there for now" Ichinose took the lead.
We made our way to the empty table near the window. It's was in the far side of the cafe, but obviously they can still see us. Based on my classmates looks, looks like they can somewhat here us since they're just 1 table away.
I sat down, the others did the same. Infront of me was Kiryuuin senpai, and the other two were in the side.
"So what do you guys wanna order? It's my treat so don't hold back!" Ichinose said
"Hmmm, since you said so Honami chan, I'll take a Frappe" Asahina was the first to answer
"What about you Kiryuuin senpai?"
"I'll take whatever Kohai-kun orders" Kiryuuin Senpai said with a grin on her face. She's doing it on purpose
This earned me looks from the two. I took a gaze to my classmates and it seems like they're paying attention to us. The same goes to some people from the cafe. This is troublesome
"You do know that you can order anything you want senpai" I said to her
"That's true but I'm interested in what you want"
"I see 'sigh' then iced coffee please"
Theres no getting out of this.
It's funny how I expected all of this but still failed to prevent it. Good job me, some genius you are.
"Then that will be 2 iced coffee and 1 frappe right?" Ichinose asked us with a smile.
I just nodded the others did the same.
Ichinose called the waiter and orders our drinks
"1 strawberry shake 1 frappe and 2 iced coffee please" it seems like Ichinose ordered strawberry shake
"Would that be all" the waiter asked
"Yes please, thank you"
The waiter took his leave. Ichinose and Asahina started a conversation
"By the way Honami Chan what were you doing in the SCO (student council office)
"Like I said Asahina Senpai, it's personal, but since it looks like you won't back off... Let's just say President called us"
Ichinose decided to tell a vague answer.
"Hehehe, sorry Honami chan, well atleast you answered" Asahina senpai let out a little laugh
While they were talking to each other...
"...Kiryuuin senpai... Could you stop starring at me please?"
Ever since we sat down, Kiryuuin senpai kept looking at me. Asahina senpai and Ichinose also seemed to notice it.
Ofcours my classmates also saw this.
"Yeah Kiryuuin San, why do you keep looking at Ayanokōji-kun?" Asahina Senpai added
"Hmmm, ohh it's just Kohai-kun never ceases to amaze me" Kiryuuin senpai
"What does that even mean?" I asked her
"Nothing much... Kohai-kun, do even change your expression?"
Kiryuuin senpai asked me a rather hard question. The others in the cafe also paid attention
Why are they even paying attention? Can't they mind they're own business?
"Now that you mention it senpai, Ayanokōji-kun always has his poker face. Even earlier"
(Earlier here means when they were at the Student Council)
"Right? That's why I kept looking at his face. Even when we hang out, that's always his face"
Kiryuuin senpai added. I could see my classmates nodding
"Is that right... Ayanokōji do you change your expression?" Asahina senpai asked me too
Looks like I need to answer
"Hmmm let's see... Well yes but also no."
The others were dumbfounded by my answer
"Can you elaborate that Ayanokōji-kun?"
Asahina Senpai said to me
"Let's see how do I explain this. I do change my expression but I rarely do it. Let's just say I'm bad at expressing my self"
There I answered somewhat honestly
"I see. So that's why you always have that poker face" Ichinose said
Asahina Senpai nodded. Looks like they're starting to forget about the topic...
Expect one
"What is it Kiryuuin senpai?" Senpai didn't stop looking at me with that grin on her face.
"I didn't lie, I'm just bad at expressing my self"
"Ohh don't worry Kohai-kun. I'm not saying your lying. It's just... Kohai-kun Can you smile for me right now?"
"..." I didn't answer her. But that statement made the others curious.
"Don't be shy Kohai-kun. It's just a smile, besides you really handsome so all is good"
Are telling me that if I was not handsome, you wouldn't care if I smiled or not?
"Heeehhh this is interesting indeed. I'll admit he is handsome like you said Kiryuuin San" Asahina senpai added
"...y-yeah, I'm also interested in seeing you smile" Ichinose stated.
This is bad. Not Bad Bad, but this is still bad. I don't know when's the last time I smiled. Besides a lot of people are paying attention here.
"Are you shy Kohai-kun?"
"...no it's not that. I just... Rarely smile. Besides I won't look good so it's better to drop it"
Please understand
"No no Ayanokōji-kun. I'm sure you won't look bad if you smile" Asahina senpai said, the others nodded
"Yeah Ayanokōji-kun, it's not that hard" Ichinose added
"That not the problem..."
I tried reasoning with them but it looks like they won't back down. Looks like theres no there way
"Fine I'll try but don't complain if you won't like it"
I said to them, they just smiled. The others, specifically my classmates and others in the cafe looked with interest.
Honestly can't they mind they're own business?
Well let's just do it. It's not that hard... I think.
I just need to curl up my lips a little, and all will be over.
I tried warming up my expression, then tried my best to smile. This will be the first since I came to this school
After that I looked at Ichinose and the others.
Ichinose was red as a tomato. In other words she's blushing. As soon as I looked at her she averted her gaze
Asahina senpai also blushed. She had a genuine smile on her face while looking at me.
After that I looked at Kiryuuin senpai, she too had a tint of pink on her cheeks. But that smile, that damn smile.
The cafe that was a little noisy a while ago became dead silent. I looked over at my classmates.
The girls were blushing while Hirata gave me a Smile and a Thumbs up.
The sound of silence was all there is
For a few seconds
A little more
Little bit more
And
"Here's your order" and the waiter saves the day. The others snapped back to reality
I took my iced coffee and took a sip. Casually as I can be. Waiting for someone to talk
Ichinose took her Strawberry shake and starred at it.
Asahina senpai took her Frappe then looked at me again
Kiryuuin senpai...
"Uhmmm Kiryuuin senpai... Your iced coffee is here"
I told her. At the end I was the one who spoke first.
"Ahhh, yes Thank you Kohai-kun"
"Your welcome... This iced coffee is good isn't it?"
"Ohh no you don't Ayanokōji-kun. You can't just change the topic!"
Asahina senpai noticed my intention. Ichinose slightly giggled
"That ain't fair Ayanokōji-kun" Asahina senpai added
"What ain't fair?"
"Your smile! We were literally speechless"
"...I see"
"Anyone took a picture?" Kiryuuin senpai asked... Everyone? "Looks like there was no one who took it... Wait... Kohai-kun smile one more time, I'll just take a picture for a sec. I'll make it my wall paper"
Kiryuuin senpai requested but unfortunately for her I won't be doing it again.
I already gained a lot of unwanted Attention, I don't want to gain more
"I'll have to refuse senpai"
"Ohhh c'mon Ayanokōji-kun, just for a sec."
Asahina Senpai added
I shook my head and took a sip on my drink
"Awwww, Laaameee!" Asahina Senpai pouted
"Fine then I'll just ask your number Ayanokōji Kun, you won't mind right?"
"Well yes I don't mind" I took out my phone and showed her, she also gave her number to me.
"Honami chan, you alive? You kept staring at your drink. It won't open it self you know"
Ichinose was staring at her Shake with a blush on her face. She wasn't moving nor taking until Asahina senpai pointed it out
"A-Ahh! yes! Sorry about that" Ichinose decided to speak
"Heeeeehhhh. Ho-na-mi Chan. Your red as a Tomato. Hehehe" Asahina senpai teased her.
"R-Really?!" Ichinose said while covering her face
"Hehehehe, Honami chan is so cute"
Looks like they're somewhat back to normal. I looked at the others in the cafe and they also went back to normal.
There were still murmurs I could here saying
"He was so handsome right!"
"Yeah I wonder if he has a girlfriend"
But I just ignored them. The commotion will die down over time.
"Ahhh yes! Ayanokōji-kun can I also have your number? You know since we're friends and all" Inchinose said
"Hehehehe" Asahina senpai laughed mischievously. Kiryuuin senpai also grinned.
"Sure, here" I gave her my contact information. And as usual she did the same.
After that we talked casually. We had fun then eventually head back to our dorms.
Legends say that Ayanokōji Kiyotaka became third in the Ikeman Rank list after that little smile.
Previous Ranking: 10th
Current Ranking: 3rd
_
'sigh' That was one heck of a day.
I was in my room thinking how much happened today.
The classroom went on an uproar because of Kiryuuin senpai.
I completely destroyed Nagumo right after we met. This was kinda funny actually.
After that I somehow managed to get unwanted Attention because I hung out with Ichinose, Asahina and Kiryuuin senpai in a cafe. They also made me smile, which was both uncomfortable and relieving.
Honestly the moment I smiled, I could feel the muscles in my mouth twitching. That's why I didn't hold it for long
(Fun fact: Rarely used muscle tend to 'twitch' when used suddenly)
I did gain attention but I can't do anything about it. As they say; No use Crying over spilt Milk.
Nagumo may try to get revenge but that's okay. President may not stop recruiting me but that's also okay. My life here may turn upsidedown but that's also okay
After all
A Boring Life and A Peaceful Life Are Worlds Apart
_
The next day arrived. I was walking to school like usual... Until it wasn't
"Good morning Ayanokōji-kun!"
A cheerful voice called me from behind. I stopped to know who it was.
"Ohhh Ichinose Morning... What up?"
"Hmmm wanna walk to school together?"
I want to decline because I'll probably attract more attention... But I'll hurt her feelings if I did that. 'sigh' somehow when I'm with Ichinose, my options are always limited to one
"Well I don't see any problem"
"Great!"
Ichinose walked beside me then we continued our walk to school.
And yes if your asking if a lot of people are looking at us... You know the answer.
"You know Ayanokōji-kun..."
"Hmm?"
"Last night I received a message saying to come to the Student Council Office later again"
"Is that so, that's good"
It's probably president. I'm pretty sure he'll accept Ichinose In to the council.
"Don't act like your not part of this Ayanokōji-kun... I honestly can't thank you enough"
"Well you don't need to, I didn't exactly did what I did yesterday because of you"
"I know, but still... It helped me A lot. You see, my classmates put a lot of expectations in me. That's why I didn't want to fail them"
"...Is that right"
"Yeah, I know I'm not the best leader but when it was decided that I'll lead the class. I felt happy but anxious at the same time, don't you feel that sometime Ayanokōji-kun?"
"I don't"
"Ehhh?"
"Huh?"
"You don't feel like that at all?" Ichinose asked me again. Did I say something wrong?
"Hmmm I don't, really"
"Your amazing Ayanokōji-kun! I wish I was a leader like you"
I see so that's where the misunderstanding is
"Ichinose, I'm not the leader of the class"
"Ehh?!"
"Huh?"
Seriously what's up with this conversation
"Your not the leader of class D?"
"I'm not, why?"
"I really thought it was you. You know since you were like that yesterday"
"I'm really not... Ohh and Ichinose, please don't tell anyone about what happened yesterday"
It would be bad if the incident yesterday spread throughout the school.
"Don't worry Ayanokōji-kun, I won't tell anyone"
"I see that's good"
We talked for a little more and eventually went our own separate ways
"Bye Ayanokōji-kun!"
"Yeah... Ohh and Ichinose, Don't waver about being the class leader. Remember that leaders aren't born... they are made"
Ichinose was confused for a second, then she realized, after that she blushed then nodded at me... Cute
"Your Right! Thanks again Ayanokōji-kun!"
She said then happily walked away.
I eventually arrived at my classroom. As expected, after I arrived, all eyes were fixed on me. Somehow they noticed me this time.
I walked casually towards my seat. Sat down and prepared my self. Immediately after a group of people approached me 'sigh'
Hirata tried to stop them but failed. I appreciate your efforts Hirata.
"Ayanokōji! You bastard! How are you so close with Ichinose San!?" Like it or not Ike tends to ask the dumbest questions. Well it works for me too
"'sigh' we're just friends... Nothing more, nothing less"
"You know Ike Kun, you could have ask important questions first" Hirata said
"What do you mean!? That was important... That reminds me who was that Gorgeous woman yesterday that came to our room?!"
"Ayanokōji-kun, just ignore him"
"Yeah he's disgusting"
"'sigh well I basically know what your going to ask. So I'll just tell you" I'll mix lies with truth to make it believable, that's the best way to make a story
"So... The one that Fetched me was Kiryuuin senpai. She was also my friend. Senpai is somehow Affiliated with the student council. The council was going to pick students to interview on how they're life here at school was so far. Kiryuuin senpai just happened to recommend me"
"But she sai- " Horikita who was beside me tried to say something but I interrupted her.
"Yes I know that she said she didn't know what the council wanted. She just lied because she didn't want you to think she's playing favorites. Well it was just an interview so it wasn't really a big deal"
I explained it in the most believable way possible. The others seemed to get what I was getting on and we're satisfied with my answer.
"But that still doesn't explain why you were with Ichinose, Kiryuuin senpai and another girl at the Cafe yesterday" 'sigh' Matsushita why must you do this to me
"Yeaahhh! That didn't explain why you were with 3 beau-"
"Shut up Ike!" Surprisingly Shinohara stopped Ike.
"Hmmm. Remember when I said they were picking students? Ichinose was one of them. She just invited me out to the cafe along with Kiryuuin senpai. Ohh and the other one with us was Ichinoses Friend"
"Seee, nothing to be suspicious about" Hirata stated making the others back down
"Still, that smile was Mind-blowing Ayanokōji-kun!"
Kushida said that and soon the others came back to me 'sigh' This is troublesome indeed
_
May 7 ( 1 week before the midterm exam )
It was 1 week before the exam that will decide if some of us will be staying at this school.
While study groups are being formed. I didn't really attend any of them. Instead I was here thinking of how to get the '3 idiots' to attend Horikitas study group
[3 hour ago]
"Ayanokōji-kun can I ask you for a favor"
After homeroom ended Horikita asked me
"What if I say no"
"Then suit Yourself"
I took my bag and prepared to leave I was walking towards the exit but then someone grabbed my wrist
"What's wrong Horikita?"
"... I can't believe you'll just leave like that. You didn't even heard my request"
"You did tell me to suit myself, I don't see any problem here"
"Yes there is"
"What's the problem,You mean your attitude?"
"..."
"See there's no problem, then please let go of my hand"
I shook her off and walked again I was at the corridor making my way to have lunch but then someone grabbed my wrist again.
"Honestly what do you want Horikita?"
"I told you didn't I, need to ask for a favor"
'sigh' Horikita probably won't back down. Well let's atleast bring her down with me
"Fine, I'll listen but say the magic word"
Horikita was confused at first but became irritated when she realized. Well it is breaking her pride.
"P-Please Listen t-to my Request"
Hehe. That was so lame. But I can't believe she had a hard time saying that.
"Good Job Horikita. So what was it?"
[Present Time]
As you can see I don't know what came over me to help her. But I atleast got to see Horikita like that. Thinking back that was cringy
Well I'll better make them attend.
_
"I can't believe I missed my Club just to get insulted by this bitch. I'm leaving"
Sudo angrily said then left with the other two in tow
"You do know that I won't invite them again"
"I don't care anymore. If they got expelled then that would be fine with me. Better cut off some dead weight before it's too late"
After that she also left leaving me alone in the Library. Since I didn't have anything to do, I decided to roam around the library looking for interesting books.
As I was walking around I saw a girl trying to reach a bookshelf. She had a mid-back length silver hair that has black ribbons tied behind it. I decided to help her out since there wasn't any reason not to
"Uhmmm I'm sorry but here you go" I reached the book she was trying to get and gave it to her.
"Ohhh. I'm sorry for the trouble and thank you so much" she said while... Smiling at me
One thing stuck out to me. And that was that she was cute. Her soft facial features combined with her demeanour invoked a strong urge to protect her.
I mean look at that. Is that cuteness even legal?
"Don't worry about it"
"Do you like reading as well?"
"Hmmm, well yes. I actually like reading, especially when I don't have something better to do like today"
She giggled a little "then do you know this book?"
"To Kill a Mocking Bird Right? Well it's kinda famous so yes. It's a Novel about racism"
Her eyes seemingly sparkled with joy.
"Is something wrong?"
"Ohhh it's nothing... I'm Hiyori Shiina By the way from class C"
"Ayanokōji Kiyotaka, class D"
"Nice to meet you Ayanokōji-kun!"
"Likewise"
What a strange girl. She seem like a loner at first, but that might not be the case. Maybe she just genuinely love books and others can't relate.
"Well I need to go for now Hiyori, see you next time"
"Next time? Will you be going to the library from time to time?"
"You can say that"
"I see, well then see you next time Ayanokōji Kun!" She said, then I left the library afterwards... She's too pure
Hiyori Shiina POV
That boy just now... He was kind enough to fetch me the book without being asked. He also likes reading.
I don't really have anyone close to. That's why I spend my time in the library reading books. The rest of my classmates circle around our leader most of the time. No one in class visits the library since they don't really like reading.
But Ayanokōji-kun somehow feels different.
Maybe I can make a friend with similar interests.
A part of me thought these actions were not like me, while the other part was extremely excited towards this development.
I hoped that, in the future, the dispute between classes wouldn't create a crack between us. I just want someone I can spend time with...
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
I was in my room. It was already 10 pm But sleep wasn't coming to me.
I got off my bed and decided to take a walk.
The moon was bright, stars filled the sky. The cool wind brushing against me.
I didn't have any destination. I was just wandering aimlessly. I can go anywhere I want, and no one will stop me.
I am no bird that you can cage. I am not someone you can enslave I have a will of my own
I... Am Free
'I wonder how 'she's' doing'
_
After that mid night walk I decided to return to my dorm room.
Just when I was on my way to the elevator. I saw a familiar girl in a school uniform. She had that serious look on her face but I can clearly tell that that wasn't all there is
Curiosity got the better of me so I decided to follow her.
After a few seconds walk she stopped. Looks like she's waiting for someone. I concealed my presence as much as possible. Then waited...
After a minute or two. Someone came. I couldn't see his face so I leaned closer but not enough to be noticed.
"Nii-san"
"I can't believe you followed me here Suzune"
I see so it's President. Well I'm not really surprised that they're sibling. Pay enough attention and anybody can conclude that they are.
"I'm not the useless girl that you once knew nii-san"
"I heard you were placed in Class D. I suppose nothing has really changed in the last three years.You've always been fixated on
following me,and as a result you don't notice your own flaws. Choosing to come to this school was a mistake."
"That's... You're wrong about that.
I'll show you. I'll reach Class A Right away then-"
"It's pointless. You will never reach Class A. Things at this school aren't as simple as you
think."
"I will definitely, definitely reach-"
"I told you, it's pointless. You really
are a disobedient little sister."
He displayed no hint of emotion. It was like he was staring at an uninteresting object. He
grabbed his younger sister by the wrist-she offered no resistance-and pushed her against the wall
"No matter how I try to avoid you, the fact remains that you're my stupid little sister. If people around here learned the truth, I would be humiliated. Leave this school immediately."
"I-I can't do that... I will definitely
reach Class A. I'll show you!"
"You possess neither the abilities nor the qualities needed to reach Class A. Get that through your thick head."
Although I understand what he meant, this wasn't enough to change Horikita for the Better. This is simply useless effort
The situation was becoming dangerous, Horikita wasn't even resisting... 'sigh' prepared for the worst, I leaped out from my hiding spot and Grabbed the president's hand that would be used to pin his sister.
"Yo President"
President was surprised, but not as much as Horikita
"Ayanokōji-kun?!"
"President, I agree with you but this won't do, You should Probably let her go"
Silence followed. President glared at me then said
"Your right, then please let my hand go"
President let go of Horikita then I slowly let go of his. Just when the flow was going smoothly president immediately tried to backhand me to the face.
I reacted in time to avoid it but he suddenly aimed a kick at my unguarded spot. I managed to dodge.
Surprised, he tried to compose his self. He wanted to launch another attack but in that split second I closed the distance between us.
He couldn't react in time. In this situation I had many options. I could knock him out. I could even break a bone or two. But since He's someone I know, I immediately grabbed his neck then slammed him in the wall
I made sure so that it didn't hurt much, but that was enough to decide the fight.
"President you sly Fox. You could have knocked me out if I didn't react on time you know"
"Heh, and yet you managed to dodge. You never fail to amaze me Ayanokōji" he said
I let go of him and he composed himself.
The sound of silence was all that remained until he decided to speak again
"A position is still available ayanokōji. I haven't changed my mind. Let me ask you again, do you want to join the Student Council? I could even make you vice president if you wanted"
Horikita was shocked, she looked at me in disbelief, then she looked at her brother then at me. Every second that passed, Horikita started to pale up.
"You do know that I won't change my mind president. You could invite me over and over again but I won't change my mind"
Horikita was just listening there at the side.
"Hmmm, fair enough. But remember Ayanokōji, if you change your mind somehow. Just say so, I'll accept you right away"
"I'll keep that in mind"
Our conversation was over. We looked at Horikita who was just standing there frozen in place. She flinched from out gaze.
"I'm surprised that you made a Friend Suzune"
I put my hands in my pocket and waited for Horikita to reply
"He's... Not my friend, he's just another classmate that slows me down"
"As always, stubborn as ever. After what you saw I can't believe that you still think of things like that. Overtime you'll be begging that he pays attention to you" president said to her in a matter of fact "I'll be going, try you worst Suzune"
President looked at me for a second, I nodded and he took his leave disappearing into the dark.
"Your brother is pretty harsh huh. Well it's not my business"
I turned around trying to leave but as expected Horikita stopped me. Well it was worth the try
"Wait!"
"Why should I"
"Because... I said so"
This girl has some screw lose. Her superiority syndrome is getting out of hand
"What makes you special that Ill listen to your worthless thoughts. Rather, what even made you think that someone like you is special?"
I said to her in a rather cold voice. She was taken aback. But regained her prideful self.
"You have to listen to me. Or else I'll make your life miserable"
'sigh' I cant believe you can she can still say that
"Horikita, I'll be honest with you. I agree with you brother. You a worthless trash, it's a miracle that you even got accepted in this school"
I said to her as I drew closer. She was beginning to tremble in fear. She stepped back but I didn't stop. She eventually was stopped by the wall behind her. But I didn't stop. I drew closer and closer until I was literally looking down on her.
I look her straight into the eyes. Without a hint of emotion, I drilled the facts into her head
"You're not supposed to be here. You think your superior? Don't make me laugh. Your just an immature brat who keeps barking nonsense like it's true"
"You-"
"You think you can reach class A? As things stand you wouldn't even be able to surpass class C even after 3 years. Why do you think your brother doesn't acknowledge you?"
"..."
"It's because you aren't even worth his attention. Like he said, try your worst. You, Horikita Suzune, is just another defective piece of trash"
She was on the verge of tears, I could see her lips tremble.
"How Dare You!"
Her voice filled with anger, she tried to slap me in the face.
I stopped her hand then immediately slapped her back
"Wake Up!" I said to her. I made sure that the slap didn't hurt much, but I also made sure that it was enough to hurt her back to reality
She held her cheeks with the look of shock in her eyes. Tears began to form but I continued what I was saying.
"Horikita, you need to wake up from this stupendous dream of yours"
Tears were falling from her eyes. Soon, she sat down on the ground crying like a kid who got lost.
"'sigh' honestly, you Horikitas are such a pain. Don't seat there, it's cold. Let's go over there to the bench"
"Hm" she said while nodding. She soon stood up and followed me
She sat down at the bench, wiping her tears and while trying her best to calm down
I bought water from the nearby vending machine, And gave one to her. She just accepted without saying anything.
I let her calm down, I just stood there. I didn't want to make her uncomfortable by sitting next to her.
After a few minutes
"Calm down yet?"
"...yeah" she was speaking in a meek voice.
She just looked down on the ground while holding the water bottle
"Waked up yet?"
"...ye-"
"Liar" I stopped her. She clearly didn't change just because of that.
Silence followed again. The wind was getting colder every second
"Ne Ayanokōji-kun"
"Hmm"
"What do you think I lack? Why do you think my brother doesn't acknowledge me"
"'sigh' you know Horikita, that's what you need to find out for yourself. If I said it to you right now, your brother would be disappointed because you change because of me, not because of yourself"
"...I see"
"But since maybe I overdid what I was doing just now I'll give you a clue; Pride is important but always remember that it's a double edge sword"
Horikitas problem is fairly easy for others. It's just hard for her because maybe that's the mindset she grew up with.
Kinda like similar to me... But it's not unchangeable. It may be hard but it's not impossible
"Well it's almost 11 pm, we should get going"
I cant believe all that took 45 mins. Time sure flies
"You go Ayanokōji Kun, I'll stay here for now"
Stubborn girl
"Horikita, I advise that you go to sleep for now. Whatever it is your thinking, leave it for tomorrow... Don't worry I'll help you"
She looked at me with doubt
"Earlier your were so cold, you didn't even held back on your words... But now you seem like you actually care. I can't understand you"
"You don't need to. Now get going"
She stood up and walked towards the dorms
"Ayanokōji-kun... T-Thank you" she said to me
"If your saying things like that, then you really need sleep"
"..."
She turned her back then walked away rather fast. I waited to for her to disappear from view then I sat down on the bench.
I drank the water I bought then soon after, President Arrived.
"You don't hold back huh" he said while approaching me.
"What do you mean? I hold back all the time"
He sat down beside me then said
"You mean how you scored 50 in all the subject in the entrance exams?"
"...the student council really is powerful huh"
"Yeah so you should joi-"
"No"
I immediately stopped him
"Anyway thanks for that. I'm glad you noticed my intention when I looked at you before I left earlier"
"Don't fret. Horikita has potential, shes just immature"
"Yeah... Eventually Ill be graduating from this school. Please look after her in my stead"
"What makes you think I'll listen to you?"
"Heh, don't give me that. I know you will"
"Brothers instincts huh, don't worry. I'll try my best to babysit your sister"
"Yeah, thank you"
We just sat there starring at the endless starry sky. The cold wind blew passed us. Crickets were like relaxing music to our ears.
Horikita Manabu, the president of this school. He was Someone capable of silencing countless students in an instant. He governs this school and keeps order from collapsing. He's a powerful person.
But right here, right now. He made a Request to me. I didn't accept this because he's the president. He was also aware they positions didn't matter here. Rather
This was a heartfelt request... From someone I trust. From someone I respect. This was a request from someone I could, without a doubt consider a friend.
Word Count: 6555
THIS WILL BE A LONG AUTHORS NOTE BUT ITS IMPORTANT SO STAY WITH ME HERE
Well that was something hehehehe
I'm gonna be honest here. If you ask me most of the chapter were like fillers to me, it just introduced new characters and detailed what happens in his daily life.
Boring or not. I wanted it like this. I don't want to skip things and rush the story. But I still hope you like it
Reminder:
Pictures above not mine
As you read, I made changes to his past and how he acts.
I mean c'mon, if I just followed the original LN and changed some little things. I wouldn't be very proud. Its like copying a homework but changing some little thing so that the teacher don't notice... And I don't want that
So I will be trying new things.
If your asking how often I will publish. It's probably once or twice a week.
I'm kinda busy because of school... So you know the deal.
But don't worry I'll still upload
If you have questions then ask here
Anyways see you next time! Have a great night/day. Stay safe PEACE!
chapter 5 - [The Devil Within]
Horikita Suzune POV
I was walking towards my dorm room, with emotions I can't quite understand.
Earlier, my neighbor, AKA Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun had a fight with my brother to save me. I didn't do anything - rather - I couldn't do a thing.
My brother isn't exactly an amateur in fighting. He's a Dan Ranker both in Karate and Aikido, 5th and 4th respectively.
Despite that, Ayanokōji-kun won. I didn't pay any attention to him simply because to me, he's just another student in our 'full of defectives' classroom.
And the school placed me there. I couldn't accept it, so I asked our homeroom teacher if it was a mistake. But she said the school didn't make any.
This clearly irritated me. I can confidently say that im better than everyone in our class. I can even say that my qualities are those of a Class A Student. But saying that I was a defective... That was just unacceptable.
Back to the topic at hand. Ayanokōji-kun won, it wasn't even a fight since it only lasted for about 5 seconds. Ayanokōji-kun pinned my brother at the wall.
I was thankful since he saved me, but this, this made me angry. But my brother didn't mind it at all... Infact he looked like he expected it.
I know they met like a week ago, but that didn't explain everything. My brother is the Student Council President, and Ayanokōji Kun is a regular student. There's a big difference there.
My emotions were swirling around inside me and I didn't know what was the right one to show. There was relief, shock, and anger. But as if that wasn't the end...
My brother invited Ayanokōji-kun to the council. I was asking myself what he saw in that emotionless guy but the next scenario made me forget all that
Ayanokōji-kun verbally destroyed me. He was like a whole different person. His words were sharper than knives and it clearly hurted me.
I know he saw that I was on the verge of crying but he didn't stop.
He was, simply put, merciless. He even slapped me which was the final nail in the coffin to make me cry.
Normally something like that won't make me cry. I wouldn't even care since it didn't hurt that much.
But that happened after my brother showed his absolute disgust in me, followed by Ayanokōji Kun's verbal abuse.
I didn't know what was happening anymore. My thoughts up to now was so messed up. After I cried, like nothing even happened Ayanokōji-kun showed concern.
What was even going on! Like a second ago, he was merciless but a second later he cared for me?! I can't understand that guy!
As I was internally screaming, I reached the front of my dorm room. I went inside and prepared to go to sleep.
I didn't understand what just happened, so I just went to sleep. I needed to rest right now. My mind couldn't take all those things at once.
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
It was currently May 13. Six days after I completely destroyed both Horikitas.
Well, it was my fault since I involved my self in there afair. But having a fight with President and making Horikita cry?... I just didn't know. Things was akward between Horikita and me, but I didn't mind.
Going over to a more serious topic. Tomorrow is the midterm exam. Not that big of a deal to me, but to most of my classmates it was an exam that decided their fate.
Homeroom ended for the morning, But everyone stayed in their seats because of Hirata. Looks like he wanted to say something to us for a moment
"Okay everyone can you please just give me a bit of your time? This is kinda important" Hirata began " So as you all know tomorrow is the midterm exam. I know everyone studied hard but just to be sure that everyone is safe I have... Rather, Horikita san Told me to give this all to you"
Hirata pulled a bundle of paper from his bag and distributed it to us
"Hirata-kun what's this?"
"Is this... test questions?"
"What's this for Hirata-kun?"
Whispers can be heard in the room. A lot of them are also looking at Horikita.
"As you can see, This are test questions. Earlier, Horikita san Told me to give this to you. This questions are likely to appear to tomorrows exams. You can probably guess what can we do with this"
The room went in an uproar. A lot of them were thanking Horikita. But Horikita just nodded at them. I can see why they were thankful, especially the '3 idiots'. With this test questions, we can just memorize it and we can have the upper hand to tomorrows exams.
"Good Job Horikita" I said to her. She gave me an akward look and nodded.
After that, a lot of our classmates views on Horikita changed. The 3 idiots specifically saw her in a new light.
I just ignores all the commotion and exited the classroom to eat lunch.
As I was walking to my bench, I saw Senpai already sitting there with a smile on her face while looking at me.
I approached her and casually sat down beside her. I let out a deep sigh then tried to relax
"So? Did you give them the test questions Kohai-kun?" Kiryuuin said with that damn smile on her face
"Yeah"
[May 12 During Lunch]
"Senpai can I ask you for something?"
I was eating with Kiryuuin senpai as usual, but decided to ask her something
"Anything for you Kohai-kun"
"Senpai do you still have the exam questions when you were still first years?"
As soon as I said this Kiryuuin senpai stopped eating and looked at me with a grin on her face
"I still have then Kohai-kun, do you want them?"
"If you don't mind senpai can I have them? Ofcours you won't be doing it for free. I can offer you some points if you liked"
Buying test papers from others seemed possible the moment sensei gave a detailed explanation about the S-System.
I just wanted to try them out, and also save some idiots from my class. Two birds with one stone.
The slight problem was which senpai should I ask. I have connections to 3 senpais currently. President, Kiryuuin senpai and Asahina Senpai. Ofcours I can also ask other senpais but that would be troublesome.
Now I just have three options. I can ask Asahina Senpai but I don't really know her that much yet.
There was also Student Council President; Horikita Manabu Senpai. I know he would agree... But the problem is what comes as a prize. I can probably predict what he would ask in return and it would be more troublesome.
All that's left is my lovable Kiryuuin senpai who's eating with me right now.
"Ofcours I don't mind. But points huh? Points would be boring especially when your the one making a request"
I expected this. Like it or not senpai just treats me differently. So when dealing with her, you have to expect the unexpected.
"Well, how about I owe you one senpai. Just please don't make things super hard for me"
Senpai laughed with my remark but accepted the deal nonetheless.
_
Evening of the same day. I now have the Test papers at hand, all I need is a cover.
Kushida and Hirata seems the best for the role, but I wanted Horikita for this. Her standing in class is bad.
It wouldn't be too much if I say that it's the worst
She doesn't have any friends, shes arrogant making everyone ignore her. The scenario with Sudō and the others were so bad it made her reputation sink faster than the Titanic.
All I need now is to give it to her. I figure I use an anonymous account. If I do that I can send it to her without her figuring out that it was me. I just need to send a few convincing messages and she'd accept it. After all she doesn't have much of a choice.
But ofcourse she'll still have suspicion on me. I mean Horikita is not that dumb. But I don't mind. This approach will atleast give her the idea that I don't want attention.
[Present Time]
"Hahahaha I didn't know you cared for your classmates Kohai-kun"
"Who do you take me for Senpai. Well not that I can blame you. I didn't really care if some of us got expelled. But I was convinced that expulsion can affect the class"
And ofcourse if it affects the class, it affects me. 'sigh'
"I'm not even surprised anymore, you really are the best Kohai-kun"
"Thanks for the compliment senpai, though, please don't tell anyone"
Well not that she senpai will anyway. Though making Hirata give the Papers to the others had benefits too. If for some reason the other classes receives news that Class D bought test papers for the exams. I mean you never know right, my classmates are like so dumb, no offense. It would appear that Hirata and Horikita were the ones responsible. Making a two layered protection for me.
"Don't worry Kohai-kun"
With that everything was set.
_
The classroom was more tensed than usual. Ofcourse it will. Today, sensei would announce who passed and who failed the exam. That also means, that she would announce who would be expelled, and who wouldn't.
It's simple yet Vexing. Time seemed to slowdown, the room was dead quite. Some were praying and some were trying third beat to stay calm. Everyone was seriously waiting for sensei.
Honestly this was a funny sight. If I could laugh, maybe I would have been laughing till now. No offense tho.
At last sensei arrived. She was serious looking as always. She went to the teacher podium and prepared the results. Before she posted it on the board she gave a little smirk... Talk about sadistic.
"Okay Class D... This is the results" she began speaking. "Honestly I'm impressed, a lot of you got high scores making all of you pass"
The room went loud all of a sudden. A lot were cheering, some were even hugging each other. They literally jumped with joy.
But things don't always go as planned
'Baaam!!'
A loud sound shocked everyone. We all looked at sensei who was the cause. It looked like she slammed his hand on the podium making a loud bang. What followed pulled everyone back to reality.
"BUT!" Sensai said. She took out a red marker then drew a line above a certain name isolating it from everyone else "Sudō. You failed an exam. Specifically your 1 point short"
Everyone quieted down. Some were still sighing with relief but Sudō, the man in question paled instantly
He couldn't utter a word he sat there with a disbelief look on his face.
"It was nice knowing you Sudō, but it's time to pack your things" sensei stated putting the final nail in the coffin
"Sensei can't we do something?!" Hirata was the first to break the silence. Kushida followed
"Yeah sensei! It's sad that he'll get expelled..."
This two stood up for Sudō but to no avail
"Unfortunately, it's the rules. This will serve as a reminder. Follow the rules and you'll be safe"
'sigh' looks like sensei was giving some clues. But my classmates can't seem to get it. This class has a long way to go... And that's what makes it interesting.
Sensei left us with the remaining time for the first period. The others were discussing about Sudōs expulsion. Hirata and Kushida was trying to convince our classmates that we had to do something about it. I atleast commend them for trying. But if they're all talk, nothing would change.
I got up from my seat and prepared to exit the classroom.
"Where are you going?" Horikita asked me
"Bathroom" with that one word I exited the class. I looked for Chabashira sensei. I caught a glimpse of her and followed.
She eventually arrived at the rooftop. Looks like she wanted to smoke a little. I showed my self to her in the most casual way
"Class is going to start sooner or later you know"
I approached her, but left some distance between us.
"Sensei can I ask a question?" I stated. I immediately sensed someone eves dropping on us but I let 'her' be.
"And what would that be"
"Do you think Society's Fair?"
"Did you come here just to ask that? If that's all then I'm leaving"
"C'mon sensei, this is an important question for me"
"Hmmm, well if your asking for my personal opinion... Then it's a no. The world isn't fair, not even the slightest but"
"I agree with you sensei. And I can say that it would stay that way for who knows how long"
"...so? This is nonsense. You chased me just to ask that?"
"Sensei, don't play dumb with me. You know that your purposely hiding things from us. And because of that we had to suffer"
Sensei became quite. Chabashira-sensei tends to hide information from us. I don't know why but I can clearly see that there's some missing pice when she explains stuff to us
"Certainly this can be seen as an example. The world isn't fair and it would never be fair. But Humans are living being that can think"
"...what are you trying to say Ayanokōji"
"I'm saying that no matter how unfair this world is, we should atleast strive for equality... Even a little"
"I see"
"I don't really care why you hide this things from us but the fact remains that you hide them. And now someone's going to get expelled because of that unfair start"
"So, what do you want me to do?"
"'sigh' Sensei you said that you need to follow the rules right? Hirata and Kushida asked you if there's a way to prevent Sudō from getting expelled but you gave neither a yes nor a no"
"..."
"That's why I'm here"
"What do you mean?"
I pulled out my student id AKA my phone then shower her
"Please sell me 1 point that I can add to Sudōs test score"
Sensei fell quite at first then burst out laughing
"I knew you would be interesting Ayanokōji. Who would have thought that you would buy points"
"Well, it's in the rules, I just followed them like you said"
The idea came to me when sensei said we could buy anything with our private points. At first it seemed like I was just being technical but it got confirmed when i was able to buy test papers from senpai
"Sure! I'll sell you a point. But I don't know if you can afford it"
"How much sensei?"
"Hmmm let's say 100.000. per point. I doubt you can afford it"
"'sigh' hear that Horikita?" I mades sure to raise my voice a little so that she heard me loud and clear "looks like I need you help here"
Sensei was smirking. Horikita slowly showed herself, and approached us.
"I knew it, you were the one who sent me those test papers" Horikita said in an irritated tone. Looks like she did have suspicion
"I don't know what your talking about" I decided to play dumb. Why? Because it's fun
"Hmph, I can't understand you at all"
"Enough of that, you gonna help me or what?"
"Do I even have a choice"
"Sure you do. You could refuse or just leave ignoring both me and sensei"
"Y-You-"
"What? It's the truth you know"
I kept on playing with Horikita and it was certainly fun... Atleast for me
"Stop it Ayanokōji, your going to make her mad you know" sensei interrupted us.
"Going back to the topic, fine. I'll help you. Lets split the prize"
I just nodded at her. Sensei approved us and sold 1 point that we can add to Sudōs
"There. Just tell them that Sudō won't be expelled any more. You two certainly are interesting"
Sensei kept praising us. I didn't mind but it felt out of place.
Chabashira Sensei decided to leave reminding us first that homeroom will start shortly. We just nodded as she left the rooftop
"That was weird huh... Anyways we better get going" I tried to leave but seemed like Horikita wanted to say something
"Ayanokōji-kun, you were the one right? You sent me those test questions, I just know it"
"And what if I did?"
"Why are you hiding what your capable of?"
"Am I hiding it?"
Those four words meant a lot of things. Horikita was also confused.
"Are you gonna help us from now on Ayanokōji Kun?" She decided to set aside the previous words I said
"Hmmm, If I felt like it"
I left her without paying attention to what she would say. I doubted she would spread words about me.
The reason I was so sure of this was because Horikita needed me. I gave her enough details saying that 'I don't want attention' and she seemed like she understood.
There was also the fact that she had no proof. If she just went around telling stuff like that, people would just ignore it. Besides its Horikita. She knows that if it wasn't for me her reputation in class would be deeper than the Mariana trench.
With this in mind, I returned to the classroom. Shortly after Horikita also returned. She went to Sudō first then said something to him.
Sudō jumped with joy while thanking Horikita. She just nodded and returned to her seat. She gave me an irritated look but I just gave her a nod
_
The days went by. Life was getting repetitive but I didn't mind that much. Atleast this time, I was free to do whatever I wanted.
Sudō was saved from expulsion. Horikita gained the credits. And I was there observing from the side lines. All according to plan.
Things were pretty predictable. Until it wasn't...
"Okay, so someone from Class C filed a complaint to us. They said that Sudō from Class D, got into a fight and injured 3 students in the process" sensei started the class with some bad news.
"What!? That was self Defense! They were the one who started it!" Sudō proclaimed
"There would be a hearing regarding this incident. You can prove your innocence there but remember that it may involve expulsion. You need to prepare"
Looks like the school is on the move. Another problem regarding Sudō huh.
"Also because of this incident, you won't be getting your monthly points for the month of July... So good luck"
Whispers can be heard throughout the room. Some were saying how Sudō should have been expelled a long time ago. Some were even holding a grudge against him. No one believed in Sudō despite him trying his best to convince them that he wasn't at fault. All except for 3
"Everyone, please calm down. Even though this was unfortunate, I still want to believe in my classmates" Hirata stood up for him once again. Kushida followed and surprisingly Horikita cooperated.
They were discussing how they should prove his innocence so they decided to atleast find a witness.
Ofcours only the three of them, excluding Sudō, helped. The others didn't care about what happened to him. Even Ike and Yamauchi were having doubts. His closes friends didn't even believe in him. Talk about friendship.
"Ayanokōji-kun" Horikita called me when she got back to her seat. I turned my head to listen to her.
"Would you accompany us tomorrow?"
"Where?"
"We're gonna look for a witness or atleast a proof to prove his innocence. Tomorrows a weekend so you should be free right?"
Hmm looks like Horikita is starting to grow. Atleast she's trying to work with others
"Fine I'll help you"
Hirata, Kushida and Sudō approached us. We then talked about where and when we'll meet tomorrow.
_
The next day, all of us decided to meet up near the school. We were gonna look for a witness. But that was easier said than done.
The news spread out throughout the school. But since it wasn't their problem, no one really cooperated with us. 'sigh'
In the middle of our aimless walk, we encountered Ichinose and one of her friend. Ichinose being the good hearted person she is decided to lend a hand.
_
After sometime of finding nothing We decided to split up. Hirata and Sudō also left for now. Looks like they still had club activities despite being the weekends.
That just leave us three. Kushida, Horikita and me. We were just standing there with nothing in mind. Until Horikita decided to speak up
"I want to try and ask a certain someone"
"Who Horikita san?"
"Remember Sakura Airi-san from our class?" Horikita began explaining "I think she knows something"
"Ehhh? How are you so sure Horikita-san?"
"I'm not sure. It's just when sensei was explaining the incident, she was the only one acting weird. The same goes when we were asking if someone saw what happened"
"I see so you wanted to ask her just to be sure" I asked for confirmation and she nodded
"in that case let me try calling her" Kushida took out her phone and began Calling this Sakura person " she's... Not picking up"
Looks like this would be harder than we thought it would.
"Let's call it a day for now" Horikita suggested. I didn't really see any problem there so I just agreed.
Horikita left like the wind, leaving Kushida and me alone. We took a stroll for a while while talking about trivial things until-
"Ayanokōji-kun!" Kushida changed the topic instantly. She pointed at something. I turned my head to look at what it was and it looked like it was 'someone'
"That's Sakura right" I asked her. I don't really know Sakura despite being in the same class.
"Yeah. Sakura-san!" Kushida called out while we approached her. The moment she noticed us she became uncomfortable.
"Kushida San..."
"I gave you a call earlier but looks like you were busy. Glad we saw you... Can we have a little bit of your time? It's about Sudō"
Kushida tried to interrogate Sakura instantly. Bad move Kushida. I don't know her much but it looks like Sakura us quite shy around others and also... Why is she wearing fake glasses?
Sakura tried to excuse herself in the process. Without missing a beat Kushida grabbed her hand
"W-Wait Sakura-san, just a moment please"
I just stood there looking at them. A few seconds later, Sakura tried to shake Kushida of but--
"Sa-Sakura San are you okay?!"
Sakura slipped falling in the process. A camera flew out from her hand hitting the ground rather hard. Sakura immediately took the camera
"No way... It's not opening" Looks like the camera broke. Well it did hit the ground rather hard.
"I'm sorry Sakura-san" Kushida bowed deeply while apologizing
"No, it's okay, it was my fault" she said while running away
Sakura Airi, a rather shy individual. And as fate put it. Looks like shes the person we were looking for
_
"I'm sorry For making you come with me" Sakura Bowed to Kushida and me
"It's okay Sakura-san. It was my fault to begin with"
"Look, I know that you need the camera fixed... But do you really need me here?" I asked them
Yesterday, the evening after Sakuras camera broke. She asked us if we could accompany her to the electronics store. I just agreed since I didn't see any problem but this is just akward.
"Actually-" ... .. We made our way to the electronics store. And I can see why she needed us.
The store clerk kept looking at Sakura with lustful eyes. Though he is explaining the problem with the camera. He's still a pervert... Disgusting
"Ehhh, uhm we can fix this!. Yeah... uhhh It won't take long. I just need you name... Adressss and cell phone numberrrr..."
This clerk is absolutely disgusting. You can practically see his drool. 'sigh'
"Sakura-san?"
"Y-Yes"
Sakura was having trouble. She was trembling pen in hand. I decided to intervene
"Uhhmm, may I?" I took the pen from her hand "When the camera gets fixed, contact me instead"
"Huh, I Don't know if that's possible... The camera is hers right" the store clerk tried to stop me.
I finished filling up the form and gave it to him "look I don't see any problem. You confirmed everything already. From the warranty to how long it would take to get fix. I don't see why you can't contact me instead"
I looked him dead straight into the eyes. He's getting on my nerves and that itself is a rare sight. Ofcours the store clerk became agitated by my actions.
"Ayanokōji-kun...?" Kushida called me in a worried tone
"Ahh sorry. Shall we go?" Sakura and Kushida nodded.
We exited the store and sat on an empty table near the mall. Kushida left for a moment leaving the two of us alone.
"... thank you for earlier... Ayanokōji-kun"
Sakura thanked me out of nowhere.
"Don't worry about it, also can I have your contact info? I'll just call you when the camera gets fixed"
"Y-yes" we exchanged contact information
After that silence followed. But Sakura kept glancing at me.
"What wrong Sakura is some the matt-"
"Uhm"
Before I could finish, she spoke."What do you think I should do?"
"What do I think? You mean regarding Sudō?"
She gave me a nod. "Why are you asking me?"
"I don't know... I just feel like... Your the best person to ask..."
"I don't know what you mean by that but... Well If you ask me, I say you just do what you want"
"But... I think I'll regret it if I don't do something" she said in a meek voice
"Then whats the problem... That's all the answer you need Sakura"
"Ehh?"
"You said that you'll regret it right?" I began explaining "you keep thinking, 'for Sudō' and 'for the other's'. There's nothing wrong with that, but don't forget about yourself. If the time comes, Testify for yourself, not for the others"
"...you mean... I should do what's best for me?"
"Yeah..." Sakuras eyes widened while looking at me. I can also see a slight blush on her face.
A few seconds later, Kushida came back.
"Sorry to keep you guys waiting"
"W-Welcome back"
"What about we call it a day for now?"
Kushida suggested and we agreed
"Also Ayanokōji Kun can I come to your room late? I need to ask you something" she whispered to me
_
"Sorry to intrude" We arrived at my dorm room. "Heeehhh, your rooms pretty clean Ayanokōji-kun... Rather...pretty empty? Are you a minimalist Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Not really, I just don't have the points to buy anything" looks like she believed me. "So, what was it that you wanted to ask?"
"Ohhhhh right, actually I've been browsing the internet... And does This person look familiar to you?"
She took out her phone then showed me a picture of someone...
"Sakura?" The name slipped out my mouth. "I see, so she's some kind of idol huh"
"Yeah, surprising isn't?"
"So that's why she was wearing fake glasses"
"Ehhh? She was?! Maybe that's why she didn't want to testify. She wanted to keep her mask..."
"Yeah... Though that's pretty Normal if you ask me"
"I see... Oh wait!" her phone rang "it's Sakura San. She said she may be able to help with Sudōs case! I'm glad."
She had a change of heart huh.
"I'm glad that Sakura-san decided to trust us... Though I wonder what made her change her mind" Kushida stood up and leaned close to me " Ne, Ayanokōji-kun, isn't there anything your trying to hide...?"
"..."
"Nevermind... See you tomorrow Ayanokōji-kun!" She bid me farewell and exited the room
"Something I'm Hiding huh?" I murmured to myself
_
The day after came in a flash. It was a beautiful, sunny day. Until someone ruined the mood
I arrived at Classroom only to be greeted by a rather scary face... I sat down, and ignored her but she kept looking at me. 'sigh'
"What's wrong Horikita? Need something from me?" I decided to ask her straight up
"You-- you were with Kushida San yesterday Am I right?" I nodded at her " I see..."
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing" although the scary look on her face disappeared. She still had a serious look. "Anyway we got more information regarding the case" she stated "last night Ichinose San messaged me some important information"
Horikita began explaining how someone informed them how Ishizaki Daichi, one of the students who got into a fight with Sudō, was known for his somewhat violent behavior. He was a problem child to say the least.
That doesn't make any sense. If this Ishizaki guy is like that, I don't see how they can get beaten by Sudō. It was a 3v1 situation, the other two were also in the basketball club so they should be pretty strong.
This just convinced me even more that this was staged... Well not that it matters right now.
"Also" Horikita continued "sensei informed me that the Council decided when's the hearing"
Hmmm that was faster than expected "when?" I asked her
"Today... After school" that was MUCH faster than expected
_
School today went by slowly. It was like the world was playing games on us. The lessons were boring as usual. And ofcours I was more focused on trying my best not fall asleep rather than listen to the lessons.
I had lunch with Kiryuuin Senpai again today. She was really making me worried about what her 'favor' would be. Well... She is Kiryuuin senpai... What would you expect. But for some reason that behavior of her just adds more charm to her beauty.
Okay enough of that
Currently, I was with Chabashira sensei, Horikita and Sudō. We were on our way to the hearing.
"Uhhmm I'm thankful that you guys helpin me here" Sudō spoke up while we were walking "but instead of Ayanokōji, couldn't you bring someone more reliable? No offense bro" he asked Horikita
Seriously? That's how you treat me after who knows how many times I saved you. Well it was kinda my fault since I did it all without you knowing... But this is how I get treated?
Honestly this guy...
Despite complaining, Horikita ignored him. Good thing he didn't press any further because if he did... 'sigh'
We arrived at the promised location. There were already students seated on one side of the large rectangular table. I also saw... What it seems to be the teacher of these students
Chabashira-sensei guided us, opposite to the there class, we sat down.
Sudō was already glaring daggers at the other 3. They tried to 'act' scared but I could clearly see that they weren't the least bit scared of this red haired idiot.
I was there, sitting cool as a cucumber. Horikita was preparing herself. Chabashira-sensei... Let's just say she's doing good.
A minute or two passed, the door opened. A tall handsome boy with sharp eyes came in the room. His presence was so dominating that the others quickly wore a serious look.
Following him was a purple haired girl sticking close. The two made their way to the front. President sat down while Tachibana senpai stood beside him. I glanced over to the others.
The students from class C looked as if they were in pain. 'talk about cheap performance' I thought. Sudō was also looking a little serious right now. The two teachers were the same before but...
"Horikita, this is not the time for you to be distracted" I said to her in a hushed voice.
She was really nervous. Maybe it's because of her brother... Actually- scratch that... I'm pretty sure it's because of her brother. She nodded at me but showed no sign of focusing 'sigh'
Tachibana senpai began speaking. She gave a detailed rundown of the problem. It was stated that after club activities, Sudō called the three of them in the special annex in the science building. After that, it was said that Sudō blindly became violent and attacked them, injuring the three in the process.
Things for in favor for class C. Sudō kept denying all the accusations but without evidence he was all bark and no bite.
"Class D" President said taking out attention "Do you have any intention of defending?" He continued. No one talked. He was waiting for out answers but no one spoke. Horikita couldn't even look at the president while he was speaking. "Then" President continued "with all the pieces in place. The Student Council hereby deci-"
"Ehh!!- eh... Aya-- Ayanokōji-kun... Ihhh!!"
When someones Spacing out...
"W-Wha-What are you-- S-Sto... Stop it Ayano-!"
a strong physical stimulus will snap them back to reality ... ..
.
"Horikita" I spoke up after she stopped making those unholy sounds "if you don't fight... We're going to lose"
She seemed to realize what I meant. Although... Now the others in the room were staring weirdly at me 'sigh'
Horikita began her defense. Although a little late, the president allowed it. She explained first her thoughts on what happened.
She kept telling how it was normal for Sudō to be the one suspicious of all. Although after that, she finally stated her theories on the incident. Even going as far to bring a witness in the room... 'Sakura Airi'
Sakuras timid personality stretched the hearing longer than expected. But in the end, she was able to muster up the courage to speak. 'good job Sakura'
Sakuras testimony was certainly helpful. But that wasn't enough. It was clear how lady luck is still smiling on Class C's side. We just lacked solid evidence to back up our claims. We had our defense... Well 'Horikitas defense' (since I didn't speak at all during the hearing) were just theories. She just stated ideas that would certainly be considered logical, but in a situation like this... You need more than that
"I see" President began to speak again after Horikita and the class c students exchanged accusations "this is certainly an incident that would take time before a decision is made. Regardless, tomorrow, the same as today. I would announce my decision. Depending on the situation... I will put expulsion on the line"
He ended it a massive news. He wrapt up the meeting for now. Tomorrow we would come back for the results...
_
I left the meeting room only to see Sakura. I walked towards her signalling Horikita to go.
After the others left, it was only Sakura and me in the corridor.
"Good job in there Sakura" I tried to comfort her
"T-Thank you... Ayanokōji-kun" she was shy as always "do you think... I was able to help?"
"Yeah" I answered her "you were definitely a big help in there. If it wasn't for you, maybe Sudō might have been expelled already"
She both paled and sighed in relief after I said that. She was finally starting to loosen up a bit until a certain someone exited the meeting room future wife in tow
"I see your still here Ayanokōji" president walked towards us. Tachibana senpai seemed a little irritated in me for who knows why.
"Good afternoon President, looks like being the 'president' is very tiring" I said to him
"Ofcours it Is! That's why Horikita senpai Is the only one fit for the job!" Tachiba proudly stated while puffing her chest
"I see... Your Future Wife sure is supportive huh, President."
I wasn't talking to Tachibana senpai so that would surely make her shut up for now... And she did. She immediately reddened by my statement and shrank back down
"What do you mean Ayanokōji?"
"Nothing President, don't mind me"
I don't know if he's playing dumb or what
"Well putting that aside" president changed the topic "why didn't you make any move?"
So he's curious huh
"Well, let's just say the more arrogant they become, the funnier they're reaction would be when they're destroyed"
Surely those class C students would get a little arrogant because they think they won. I didn't really care about their reaction... I just wanted to know how the 'mastermind' would act after they lose
"I see" president said while pushing up his glasses "don't disappoint me Ayanokōji" he said as he left, leaving a frozen Tachibana Akane behind
"Earth to Tachibana senpai... President is about to leave you behind you know"
I tried to snap her back to reality.
"Hmph" she was still red as a Tomato but soon ran after President. She gave me a glace saying 'don't say that infront of him' which I just ignored.
I turned my head towards Sakura who was also frozen in place
"Sakura, atleast calm down a little"
"Ahh!" She was surprised when I spoke to her "sorry Ayanokōji-kun... I thought we were in trouble after the President approached us..."
"Don't worry about that. He may seem like that but he's a nice guy" I said "besides, If ever you were in trouble, just call me."
"Thank you Ayanokōji Kun" she blushed by my remark. This would surely make her open up to people more
_
"So this is where all of it happened huh?" I murmured "it sure is hot"
The next day after the hearing. I decided to make a move.
First ofcours I called Kiryuuin senpai that I wouldn't be able to eat with her today. (Never forget Kiryuuin)
I gave Horikita the idea that we should visit the special Annex building where the incident happened. We agreed to go during lunch
"It sure is hot, this heat would totally get in the way of your rational thinking" Horikita commented
"Yeah"
We at the building. Lunch break wasn't a lot of time so we needed to move fast
"Sakura-sans testimony surely helped us yesterday... But that wasn't enough. We need more evidence" she said while I nodded in agreement
"Too bad her camera didn't capture everything huh" I said to her
"Well no use raising a fuss about it"
"Speaking of camera" I said grabbing her attention "there isn't any here huh" looking around the building, this particular spot didn't have any CCTV installed. "It would have helped us in a lot of ways if there were atleast cameras installed here too"
"Yeah, that's true. If only a surveillance camera was also insta-"
Horikita stopped midway
"What's wrong Horikita?"
"Ayanokōji-kun... I want to try something" she said in a determined voice.
And so the plan to turn things around was rolling
_
"What the heck! It's so hot here"
"Yeah"
After school, Horikita and me decided to meet the 3 Class C students in the same place where the fateful incident happened.
She asked Kushida to contact them for us.
"Yo" I casually said when they saw me sitting in the stairs
"Don't 'yo' me bastard. Where's Kushida-san?"
Looks like this guy is Ishizaki
"I don't know, probably hanging out with her friends and stuff" I said to them. They were clear not happy with this.
"You bastard- we're leaving!"
The three were preparing to take off until Horikita stopped them.
"I wouldn't be so sure if leaving would be the best choice right now" a voice caught their attention
"Huh?! Who are you-- ohh wait. You were the one who kept moaning yesterday at the hearing" a boy with long red hair stated
Obviously Horikita wasn't happy about this. She glared at me but let it slide for now
'why did she glare at me'
"Say what you want. But I'm warning you right now" she said
"Warning? About the Case? Haha! Don't be a sore loser. Just accept that he'll get expelled"
Ishizaki arrogantly said. The other two were also smirking.
"I wouldn't be so sure about that" calmly, Horikita made her point "do you really think you can trick the school?" She said putting the 3 off guard
"What do you mean?"
"This isn't a school like any other, even you guys no that. Now, do you think a simple fight like this would be overlooked by the school?"
She said wiping the smirk on the others face
"Huh?! I don't get your point lady"
"Well that's True, I guess you're too dumb to understand" she was edging the three but she continued "that's why you guys would be expelled tomorrow... Simply because your dumb"
"Alright I had it with you!"
Ishizaki approached Horikita and grabbed collar
"Resulting to violence? I wouldn't be so sure" Horikita said while pointing at surveillance Camera on the wall near to me
The class c students paled when they saw what she were talking about
"Wha!-"
"A Camera?!"
"What are you guys? Idiots?" I said with my monotone voice "This is a big school, obviously there would be cameras set out everywhere"
The three were slightly trembling. They were beginning to see what would be the results if this was known all along
"Obviously the council already knows the truth about what truly happened... But I can't believe you still lied infront of them. It was nice knowing you" I added making them collapse on the ground
"No way! I cant be expelled!"
"What will we do Ishizaki!"
The other two were practically screaming. They instantly believed us. This was heat at work. It was simply too hot for them to think it thru
"I'll give you an advise" Horikita taking the stage spoke to them. "If you withdraw the complaint, it would make this whole thing invalid right?"
And so, with a little threatening and negotiating, they agreed to our demand. They basically ran to withdraw the complaint before the hearing starts again later.
_
After that little interaction with the Class C students. The hearing set later was cancelled. Chabashira-sensei messaged us that there wouldn't be a final hearing later.
School for the day was already over. Horikita and I parted ways after. I was walking around school relaxing myself a bit. But fate had other plans
"Ayanokōji-kun!" A cheery voice called me. I looked who it was only to see Ichinose together with the President and Tachibana senpai
I gave a little wave, then They walked towards me.
"Good Work Ayanokōji" president said to me as soon as they drew close
"I don't know what you mean President. Horikita was the one who made things work out in the end"
Playing dumb is the best way to escape a situation like this. Trust me it always works
"Heh, like we'd believe you after you said all those stuff yesterday" Tachibana senpai said to me leaving Ichinose out of place
She probably meant the 'the more arrogant they become' blah blah, but I had other plans
"What do you mean senpai? You mean How I said your the Future Wife" I said to them. With that, Tachibana senpai backed down again... Eazy
"Ehh?" Ichinose didn't seem to get it
"Again with that... Well anyways, Great work"
President kept playing dumb like me, or did he?
I nodded at him. Soon President left with an irritated senpai.
"Your not coming with them Ichinose?"
"Ohhh, it's okay, I finished work for the day"
"Good for you. Must be hard being part of the council huh"
"Yeah it is... But I don't mind it, I'm just glad I'm part of the SC... And it's all thanks to Ayanokōji-kun" she said while smiling brightly.
"Forget about that already" I said to her but she just shook her head
We chatted for a bit while walking until-
"Wait" I said to Ichinose picking up my ringing phone. I answered the call and then-
"A-Ayanokoji-kun! Hel--"
The phone call was cut off. It was Sakura Calling me but I heard a man's voice over the call.
Kicking the gears in my brain. I quickly got a hold of the situation
"Ichinose" I said to her in a very serious tone
"W-What is it Ayano-"
"Listen to me. Call the guards or any security officers and make them follow me. My location can be seen on your phone. Im guessing you know what I mean" she nodded firmly
"I'm leaving it to you Ichinose" before she could say anything I sprinted off
'i know I said she'll open up to other people but this is just dumb'
_
I arrived where Sakura was Located... Atleast where her phone was located. And I saw her being pinned to the wall by the same store clerk that ticked me off
I concealed my presence and approached them calmly. And before they could notice me-
SNAP
I took a photo using my phone
"Ayanokōji-kun!" Sakura cried when she saw me
"W-Wha!?" The store clerk was surprised and clearly angry
"News Flash, a store clerk assaulted a teenage girl in school... Isn't that wonderful?"
I calmly said to his face while approaching them closer
"You! You keep getting in our way!"
The clerk shouted at me "we're lovers you see! Don't get in our way!" He drew his body closer to Sakura
"No!" Sakura was crying for help. Before things get worse I grabbed Sakuras arm... But then he also grabbed my hand... Disgusting
"I'll warn you. Touch me again and your gonna regret it" I said to him. One look in my eyes and you can see that I wasn't joking.
He backed off a little, disturbed by what I said. I instantly grabbed Sakura away from Him and took our Distance. Sakura was still trembling so I held her close
"Your life's over" I said to the clerk
"Don't take her away from me!" He shouted while charging at us.
"Sakura" I whispered to her "close your eyes and cover your ears okay?" She complied instantly as I let go of her.
The store clerk was charged at me and grab my collar. Soon after-
CRACK
"Ahhhhhhhhhh! It hurts it hurts! It hurts!!!!!!"
The clerk was screaming in pain on the ground. Who wouldn't. I just broke his arm, snapping the bone in two
The scream was loud. But this area of the school wasn't that populated. Soon after a bunch of guards with Ichinose arrived.
They looked confused for a second but they got a hold oh the situation afterward.
Ichinose ran towards Sakura in me, Worried.
"Are you guys all right!?"
I nodded at her, calm as ever. Sakura passed out earlier as I held her in my arms again after the clerk was screaming in pain.
"Let's ask her what happened later" I suggested to Ichinose, she just nodded at me relieved that we're okay
The clerk was arrested by the guards. Looks like they're quick enough to get a hold of the situation huh.
Soon one guard walked to us "uhmmm are you students okay?" He asked with a worried tone
"Don't worry we're okay. Though it looked like the victim passed out. But we'll take care of her. Thank you officer" Ichinose explained
"Good to know that your okay... Though" he said looking at me
"What?"
"You broke his arm?"
"Uhhh yeah? Is there a problem? Don't worry it was a clean break. It would heal if treated right"
"'sigh' well since your the victim we'll consider it self defense... But that was over board don't you think?"
Was it? Well I guess the arm was literally folded in half...
I took out my phone and showed him the picture I took. "Here, evidence"
"I... See, I'm sorry that this happened. Don't worry we won't let this happen again. Well report this to the school" The photo showed Sakura getting pinned to the wall with her upper part nearly naked
"Thank you, though please don't spread the news about us. I would appreciate it if this incident was kept secret" I said to him in a calm voice. The officer nodded and bowed deeply, soon after they left leaving the three of us behind.
We woke Sakura up and ask for the details. She said that that guy was bugging her for so long. He kept sending letters and following her on some occasion. She decided to straight up reject him but then this happened.
"He... Dragged me here..." A teary eyed Sakura explained. "Luckily- I-I got away at first, but he was faster than me. Tha- that's when I decided to call Ayanokōji Kun before he catch up..."
She explained while Ichinose comforted her. I decided to explain the situation after she passed out.
She gave us a relieved sigh then thanked me. I just nodded at her leaving her in Ichinoses care.
_
The sun settled a while ago. I was walking in the park alone after I bade farewell to Ichinose and Sakura.
''sigh' one incident after the other' I sighed tired of what happened, all in a single day.
With no bench in sight. I sat under a tree. There were street lights along the road but it would still be hard to see me.
I relaxed myself as I let the wind brushed against me. Crickets were starting to make noise, but to me, they were music to my ears right now. The waves were also very calming.
I let time pass by as it pleases. I sat there for one hour, two hours and who knows how much longer. I just didn't care right now. The day would slowly end as I relaxed. Just when I thought this day would get it's happy ending...
I saw Kushida in a school Uniform.
'what was she doing' I thought
She was being wary of her surroundings. I checked my phone and it was already close to 9:39 pm. There was no reason for Kushida to be here.
I stood up slowly concealing myself in the process. I walked closer without a sound until-
Baam!
I heard a loud sound. Kushida kicked the railing.
"Ughhhhh!" A deep, low voice was heard "you bitch! I hope you die!" Kushida was acting differently. I didn't know this.
I took out my phone And video recorded her... She just continued without me noticing
"You think your so good! You slut! I hope You die Horikita! Just because your gaining attention lately! Die you bitch!!!"
This... Was certainly surprising. So basically, she resents Horikita just because she's starting to gain attention.
Hearing her vent everything. I realized that the news that Horikita once again saved Sudō spread like wildfire in Class D. She was gaining a lot of attention lately and our classmates began swing her in a new light
Still
I can't believe Kushida resents her that much.
She was cursing like it was second nature to her. It's like I'm looking at a different person entirely. I don't need to involve myself in this so I tried to silently escape the scene.
But as you know luck isn't exactly my forte...
The moment I tried to end the recording, I received a phone call from Horikita
I immediately declined it and put my phone in silent mode. Talk about cliches. I saw that Kushida noticed the sound so I hid my phone in my pocket (still recording)
"Who's there?!" Kushida was in rage. I can escape but that would only Delay the inevitable. I'm guessing that Kushida would find the one who saw her like this even if it kills her
"It's me" I raised my voice a little so she hears me. I was still near the tree where I rested so, she probably had a hard time recognizing me. "Its Ayanokōji" I told her as she swiftly approached me
The moment she was infront of me, I could see malice in her eyes. "Did you see?" She asked me.
"Would you believe me if I say I didn't?"
"So you did huh"
"Don't worry I won't tell anyone"
"You think I'll believe you?"
"No" well it was worth the try anyway
"I'm serious here Ayanokōji Kun"
Hearing her say my name felt weird. I was so used to her soft angelic voice, that hearing her right now made it felt like it was a dream
"Okay let say I tell it to someone?"
"If you did I won't forgive you. I'll even go as far as tell everyone you tried to rape me" her eyes were dead serious
"That's false accusation you know"
"Don't worry... It won't be" she took my right hand and placed it on her chest. I know this isn't the time but the softness is unbelievable
"You see Ayanokōji-kun? There is proof" she added " your fingerprints are in my cloths"
"Alright I understand, just please let go of my hand" she complied but that wasn't the end
"It was nice knowing you Ayanokōji-kun" she said to me "if you didn't find out maybe you would have lasted long in this school" she was threatening me
"Don't worry Kushida, I won't tell anyone so please just turn a blind eye this once"
I was serious in this statement
"You don't understand Ayanokōji-kun, my mind is made up"
Please Kushida, I'm trying my best to be nice here
"And Im serious. Blame your fate for finding out... I would even make a deal with the devil to keep my true self Hidden"
She had bloodshot eyes. She really was serious ... .. At that moment a certain memory flashed before my eyes
"Kiyotaka" A man spoke "Don't let emotions get in your way. Always remember that winning is everything. No matter the sacrifice. Use people to your advantage... Kiyotaka" ... ..
.
"Heeehhh" I returned her glare "then wanna make a deal with me, Kushida?"
"Huh?"
I took out my phone and ended the recording. Her eyes widened realizing what I did. I played the recording-
""You think your so good! You slut! I hope You die Horikita! Just because your gaining attention lately! Die you bitch!!!""
I stopped it and hid my phone in my pocket
"Y-your kiddin-"
Before she could finish, I grabbed both her hand and pinned her in the nearby tree. I put my legs in-between her own so that she couldn't move. Using one of my hand to hold both her hands, I used the other so she could look straight into my eyes.
The sound of silence was all there is. We were the only one present in the area. It was late in the night. I doubted someone was nearby in this place.
She was looking at my me now. She tried to resist but I was just too strong.
I looked at her dead straight. The moonlight looming over my golden eyes. The eyes that reflected a deep, dark and endless void.
"I tried to stop you Kushida" I spoke as tears fell down her eyes. She tried her best to escape but to no avail
"Now" I added "you need to do everything I say or else your hidden self will be in the spotlight"
"P-Please S-Stop..." she was crying. She wanted this to end.
"What's wrong Kushida?" I asked her. I wasn't doing anything to her but she was already terrified. I assumed she was thinking I would 'do' something to her
"You were the one who started this" she was already trembling as I continued
"You were the one who threatened me"
"Now give your answer Kushida?" I asked her again
"Do you want your true identity revealed to the whole school?"
Tears fell, showing no sign of stopping.
"Or devoting yourself to serving me from the rest of your time here?"
She wasn't responding. Her breathing became heavy. She was trembling from head to toes. But I continued
"Where's all the malice you showed me?"
"C'mon Kushida Give me an answer" I tightened my grip
"Whats wrong?"
"You were the one who made me do this"
"You were the one seeking audience with the devil remember?"
"You said you'll even make a deal with him"
"Well here I am"
"Right in front of you"
"So?"
"Which poison do you choose?"
Word Count: 9428
Pictures above not mine (. ᴗ .)
Hey hey hey!
Okay okay. So don't be surprised if I don't update often.
Even though I am enjoying this Fanfic. I still need my priorities straight.
HERES WHAT TO EXPECT
Since I am changing quite a lot, I will need time to map out my story moving forward.
Especially the upcoming island exam. Ofcours I need to make it seem like (my version) Ayanokōji is smart as hell. Though don't expect much. Hehe
As always have a great night/day. Give your thoughts about the Fanfic to help me improve... PEACE! ️
Chapter 6 - [Calm Before The Storm]
?¿?¿?¿?
: we can't keep running forever you know
: I am aware Ojōsama... But don't worry I'll make sure to keep you safe
: I'm grateful...
: just a little more time, and preparations will be complete. The chairman also agreed to keep you under his umbrella
: ...Yeah
: what's wrong?
: I'm just... Worried about you
: Don't be... I'm fully prepared for this
: what about your son?
: I didn't tell him the details... He's a good kid. I'm sure he'll understand some day
: this is just... Wrong
: whether it's right or wrong doesn't matter right now...
: I guess...
: Don't be sad... I know It wasn't very long... But to me... You and Kiyotaka-sama are also family. It's only natural that I would go this far...
:...yeah, Thank you... Matsuo
_
Treat others As you want to be treated
A phrase that is very Popular... But is that really true?
While it is 'True' for the most part, you can't deny that it won't always be that way.
Let's take kindness for example...
Kindness is a wonderful thing. Be kind to others, so that others will be kind to you
Simple right...? Unfortunately that isn't always the case
Remember that life won't always go the way you want it to be. In other words... You Have to expect the Unexpected
Being kind to others isn't always the right thing.
Some may, and sometimes, will, take advantage of it. ... ..
.
Currently, it's the dead of the night. And here I am... Pinning a helpless, crying girl under a tree.
I'm literally making girls cry every now and then... 'sigh'
After a long long time of crying, Kushida seemed to calm down.
Her clothes were wet with tears... That just shows how much she cried
"Finally calmed down huh" I said to her "so? Made up your mind?"
Tears were still visible in her eyes, but we don't have all night.
Eventually she nodded meekly at me, and answered.
"Y-You won't share the recording with anyone... I-If I do what Y-You tell me... Right?"
"Of course... IF you do what your told" I answered her
"I-I'll do it, w-whatever you want. Just don't tell anyone W-What happened..."
"It's a promise" I said while I lifted up chin "but remember Kushida... betray me and your good as dead"
She nodded while trembling. I slowly let go of her, then made my way to another tree. I sat down leaning on the trunk.
For some reason Kushidas eyes widened
"What's wrong?" I asked her
"Your not going to--"
"I'm not going to?- Oh you mean Violate you? Sorry but I'm not interested" I have no reason to. Besides, currently she's my pawn... Not my slave.
Her trembling legs gave up making her collapse on the ground. But this time, it isn't because of fear. She let out a sigh of relief then asked me "then... What did you need me for...?"
"You'll know overtime... But for now, just act like you usually do"
Even though this happened because of coincidence, it doesn't change the fact that she'll be very useful
But that usefulness will disappear if she act weirdly from today onwards. I need her to act like the usual friendly, lovable Kushida that everyone likes.
"...okay" she said
"Don't worry Kushida" I said taking her attention "I treat my tools nicely..."
_
"Your late... That's surprising" Horikita said as soon as I arrived
I ignored her sitting in the process. It's the day after my little interaction with Kushida. Observing the class, it looks like she still acts like she usually do... That's good
Ignoring all the noise in the classroom, I deepened into thoughts. Thinking what my life here had been so far.
I can proudly say that my status here at school is neither bad nor good. I achieved my goal, living an ordinary life
But of course, that won't last long. Sooner or later my life here will change. In fact I can confidently say that the school itself will change. That man will stop at nothing to retrieve 'us'.
That's why I better prepare myself. I have no intentions of going back there.
My social standing here is quite good, gaining others trust in the process. Others won't target me for expulsion... Except for Kushida and Nagumo 'sigh'
Well Kushida can't do anything against me right now, so no point thinking about that. As for Nagumo Miyabi, I still don't know his full potential, and I still don't know if he ever plans to get revenge. But it's not that big of a problem.
To me, he's still just a child with a few screw loose.
Besides, even though it will be troublesome dealing with him, gaining the Presidents trust will make it worth it.
Underestimating that man Is never a good idea. That's why preparing like this is necessary.
_
Homeroom for the morning just ended. Unlike the other days, Kushidas clearly wary of me. Thankfully, no one noticed it. This is a minor problem but it will do... For now.
I made my way to the usual spot. The spot where I usually eat lunch with Kiryuuin senpai.
I was approaching the usual bench noticing senpai in the process. She noticed me turning her head in my direction... But something is not right.
Kiryuuin senpai is Grinning more than usual. I'm not that sure but something is definitely going to happen.
"Good noon senpai... Your early as usual huh"
I stated distracting myself from my thoughts
"Hello there Kohai-kun" she answered
I nodded and sat beside her. Like always we ate at the same time, finishing almost at the same time.
"Kohai-kun" she said. I turned my head to look at her signalling to continue "remember that favor you promised me"
Ohhh so it's about that huh
"Finally decided what it would be senpai?"
I asked her
"Yeah... Though I won't tell you what it is yet. What I will tell you is to keep your schedule open on Saturday" she finished with a grin
Based on Kiryuuin senpais attitude, this isn't the natural walk in the park favor. Well no point thinking about it... I'll just wait and see so confirm.
"Okay senpai" I said while nodding.
Senpais favor would surely be troublesome, but since this was a deal... And since it's senpai... I'll accept it.
_
Homerrom, boring as usual. I just pretended to listen, and went deep in thoughts again.
Waiting for it to slowly end, I decided to play chess in my mind. And since the game is happening in my mind... Yes, I'm playing with my self.
This is when I realized... Playing with myself is hard. One, two until three hours passed, until the game reached its endgame.
The black side on the defensive this time, giving white a lot of advantage. Since it's in the late game, pieces were naturally very few. Things looks rough for the Black Pieces but with a beautiful queen sacrifice... The table turned. This time white was the one facing the doors of defeat. White tried it best to make a comeback, but the advantage the Black made by sacrificing it's queen was just too great. Check after Check, White Struggled. Eventually The White King was captured.
'sigh' I let out a sigh of relief. Finally after that long game I managed to win... Or lose?Wait- wait - wait... Come to think of it, did I even win? Or did I lose? Technically I won since I was the one playing with the Black Pieces... But I was also the one Behind the White pieces... Sooooo, I also Technically Lose? Maybe Invalid? Wait, what does invalid even mean in this case...?
(Did Ayanokōji Win or Did He Lose?)
Before I was completely sucked into my useless thoughts a loud Bang reverberated in the class.
I snapped back to reality only to realize that everyone was preparing to leave... Atleast that was the plan
"Hmmm" I heard someone beside me "looks like your alive... I thought you were dead since you didn't move an inch for the past three and a half hours"
"'sigh' just because someone didn't move, doesn't mean they're dead Horikita" I shot back at her "though that's not important right now is it?"
I said to her while looking at the front
"yeah"
Four Students entered the class with a bang, kicking the door open. Naturally they gained everyones attention.
A man with average height, shoulder-length magenta hair, sharp, fierce magenta eyes, walked towards and sat on the teachers podium.
Accompanying him was a largely built man, with dark skin tone. There was also Ishizaki, the one involved in Sudōs case just the other day. They both stood beside him.
And finally a beautiful girl, average in height. Short blue hair, and purple eyes. Unlike the two, she made her way to near the window, leaning on the wall. She also had a disturbed look on her face.
Silence filled the room as the Magenta haired boy scanned everyone with a grin on his face.
"So this is the class filled with defectives huh" he stated loud and clear, earning glares from some of my classmates.
"What do you mean by that Ryueen Kun?" Hirata asked him in everyone's stead
'So his name's Ryueen huh'
"I meant what I said... Or is it because your little brains can't understand?"
He's bold... To say that infront of everyone
"Hahahaha..." Laughter broke the ice. All of our eyes directed to a blonde boy seemingly unaffected with the encounter. "Your interesting Boy" he continued "though I would appreciate it if you don't mix, a glorious being such as myself, to trash like them"
Koenji stood up, bag in hand. He walked towards the exit...
"And who said you can just leave?" Ryueen stated stopping Koenji in his tracks
"Ohhhh I'm sorry Magenta Boy" he said turning his head "I understand that you'll be sad if I leave, but you see... I have a date to attend to"
Finishing off with a grin. He left like the wind, leaving an irritated Ryueen behind
"Calling him a narcissist is an understatement... leaving that asshole aside for now" he said leaving the teachers podium and going in our direction "I came here to meet the one who installed fake surveillance camera to save a pathetic students ass... Isn't that right Suzune"
Ryueen said while leaning close to her. I'm surprised no ones trying to stop this... Though looks like someones at their limit
"I don't know how, where or when you aquired my name, but don't use it" Horikita shot back "hearing you say it is enough to disgust me"
"Now don't be like that... Ishizaki there, said that before the final hearing, you threatened them of expulsion" he glanced a little at me but shrugged it off
"So it's safe to say that you were the one behind the trouble in the first place"
"Kukukuku... Trouble? No no no, that was just entertainment" Ryueen stated in a mocking tone
"You bastard!" A red haired boy stood up and approached Ryueen "so your saying you tried to expell me, for your entertainment?!"
Ryueen didn't give a damn about Sudō. Instead his grin only widened
"Be quiet Sudō Kun. You know full well that causing trouble right now is a bad idea"
Horikita remarked
Sudō clicked his tongue, but heed her warning nonetheless
Ryueen laughed out loud "isn't that interesting! So you got yourself a dog huh, Suzune"
"You... BaSTaRd!!" Sudō growled at Ryueen
"Kukukuku" Ryueen signaled his companions to follow "well, this was a fun visit" he said while walking towards the exit "do entertain me... Class D"
They left like nothing happened. Sudō was furious while Horikita was irritated. And the others in the room was stunned by the sudden visit
'Thats the Mastermind Alright' I thought to myself
"Okay guys" a soft reassuring voice filled the room "I know we were all surprised by that, but our questions won't be answered by simply standing here right?"
Hirata suggested we leave those problems for now. The others agreed and continued preparing to leave.
I glanced at Horikitaand looks like she got over it real quick.
Eventually the students left. Hirata invited me to hang out but I declined for now
I took my phone out and messaged someone. With that I left the room, with no destination in mind.
I mean I could go back to my dorm room but I don't feel like doing it for now.
Then a certain someone flashed in my memory
Convinced, I headed towards the library. Walking faster than usual, I arrived.
The quiet, calming atmosphere welcomed me with open arms. I surveyed the nearby book shelf, and borrowed a book.
Book in hand I sat on an empty table
There were two main reasons why I decided to go here. One being a place where I can openly relax, and calm my mind.
The other is to meet - rather, coinsidently meet? Someone I got acquainted to.
Reading the book, I patiently waited for her arrival. This was purely deduction, but I was somehow convinced that she'll come
A little later, a silver haired beauty arrived in the library. Acting as naturally as I can be, I continued to read my book seemingly ignoring her.
This was a gamble...
"Good to see you again, Ayanokōji Kun"
A cute angelic voice called out to me.
Acting as if I didn't noticed her, I answered "good too see you too, Hiyori"
"May I join you?" She asked, looking at the seat infront of me.
I nodded as she sat infront of me
'looks like the gamble paid off'
"I see you really like reading" Hiyori spoke breaking the silence
"Well, I don't hate it, so yeah. You can say that I like reading"
"That's good to hear!"
"Looks like it's safe to assume that you love it..."
"Yup! That's why it's good to know that someone other than me feels the same way"
"Hmmm? What about in your class?" I asked her. I saw a tint of sadness in her eyes for a moment
"Well... I'm not really sure"
Not missing a beat to get information, I pushed further
She explained how everyone in her class can't really act openly. Since a student named Ryueen Kakeru... The one I met earlier, controls the class inside out.
"I don't hate Ryueen Kun... I know he's doing this to fulfill he's promise to us. But I can't help but feel sad, knowing that the others only follow him out of fear"
She elaborated how he, Ryueen, promised them that he'll eventually make class C rise up to Class A if they just follow him.
Naturally some didn't like the idea of following someone they don't know blindly. But Ryueen isn't like any other, he results to violence as he see fit.
"Ahhh sorry..." Hiyori apologized after finishing her story "looks like I made you uncomfortable with this drama"
She abandoned the topic with sadness in her eyes. Swing this, I kinda felt bad.
Well, I was the one who manipulated the conversation to go in that direction. I figured that I can get useful information about Ryuuen from her. But now I kinda felt bad for doing it.
"It's okay, I don't mind" I said to her
We chatted idly, while reading. My original purpose here was to use her to get information. But for some reason, that thought process disappeared as I had fun talking spending my time with her.
I don't know why, but it somehow felt good to talk with her without ulterior motive
_
I went back to my room as the burning sun settled in the horizon. I changed out of my uniform as I started to prepare for dinner. Preparing more than usual, I took longer than expected
As I was about to finish, I heard a knock on my door
I walked towards the door, letting a certain someone in.
"Sit wherever you like, I'll be finish soon" I said to her
I locked the door and went towards the kitchen. She just nodded as she sat on the bed.
"No need to be so uptight" I told her upon noticing how nervous she was.
"I can't help it okay!"
"Yeah yeah" dinner in hand, I went towards the short table near the bed.
Convinced that it was enough for the two of us, I prepared dinner neatly on the table.
"Coffee or tea?" I asked her. She had a doubtful look on her face so I decided to ask her "what's wrong Kushida"
"Ahh nothing. I just didn't expect you to be this considerate after what happened"
"Let bygones be bygones" I said to her "so? Coffee or tea?"
"Then tea please"
Well that would make things easier. As I already prepared tea beforehand, I just poured tea to a cup and gave it to her
I sat down facing her. Before I began to eat, I noticed that Kushida didn't have any sign to move
"Don't worry" I spoke breaking the akward silence "it's not poisoned or anything"
"Huh! No, I was just wondering why you would be so kind to even prepare dinner for me..." She retorted
"Don't mind the small details" snapping the chopstick in two, I began to eat "were gonna have a long talk, so I can't have you starving"
She eventually accepted my offer and sat infront of me. Taking the chopstick she began to eat
"This is... Delicious" she murmured but enough for me to hear
Feeling a little proud I also continued to eat. ... ..
.
"So?" As soon as we finished eating, Kushida got down to business "why did you call me here"
"Let's see... Where do I even start" I pondered "to start off easy... How about you give me information about the other classes"
"You... call that easy...?"
"Well I wouldn't be asking you if you didn't know right?"
The one thing Kushida has, that's others in class D don't is her vast Social network. With her 'personality', forging connections with others is child's play.
"I guess that's true... I'll start with Class A"
There she began; she explained how Class A, despite it's rock solid reputation, has a major flaw.
And that is; the class being divided
"There are two main leader in class a as we speak" she elaborated " one is Katsuragi Kohei-kun. Personally, I think he's pretty reliable, but the others in Class A doesn't think of him like that. That brings us to Sakayanagi Arisu- San. Actually she's pretty mysterious to me. I barely see her interact with others"
"Sakayanagi huh..." I murmured. Thinking about it, she has the same name as the chairman of this school. I wonder if they're related
"Hmmm?"
"Ohhh nothing, I already met those two" I said to her. Kushida seemed surprised with this
"What?"
"Nothing... It's just surprising that you met those two class A leaders... I always thought you were socially akward"
"I... can't deny that..."
"You know Ayanokōji-kun" Kushida changed the topic "a lot of girls evaluate you rather high... Though somehow, they tend to forget you because of your invisible presence"
"Is that so..."
"Yeah, if only you express yourself more. You would be popular in no time"
"No thanks" I intervened "I choose wether I change or not" I said to her. Kushida sighed a little but shrugged it off "anyway... What about class B?"
Class B didn't change that much so it seems. Ichinose's still the leader, while the others follow her no questions asked.
"There is one who sometimes doubt her but He happily go with the flow nonetheless"
"Who?"
"Remember the boy, accompanying Ichinose san when we were looking for clues on Sudōs case?" She asked me
"You mean Kanzaki"
True, I did get that impression of him. Bakc when Ichinose tried to help us in Sudōs case, he tried to stop Ichinose saying not to get involved but he still helped overall
Kushida continued to tell me information about the other classes. This shows how valuable Kushida is.
If I was tasked to aquire this information, Its not too much to say that I would struggle
"You don't need to tell much about Class C" I interrupted her mid way "I more or less understand what's going on in that class"
"...if you say so, then can I go back to my room now?"
"Hmmmm, well" I peered into her eyes "can you tell me why you hate Horikita so much?"
She flinched by my question. A dark expression emerged in Kushidas face suddenly
"Bases on your question... Can I not?"
"Who knows" I broke the connection and looked up the ceiling "it's up to you"
"Tch. Atleast give a clear answer"
"It's just the way I am. But I can more or less guess why you hate her. Based on your actions that night, that hatred runs deep. So maybe you were acquainted even before coming to this school"
She flinched a little but that was enough to confirm my hypothesis.
"Well it doesn't matter right now. It's better to not talk about someones past... I can understand that"
"good to know or my hatred for you may only increase" she said trying to intimidate me
"Yeah yeah... You and your hatred"
Clearly irritated she stood up asking if shes allowed to go now
I nodded at her and accompanied her towards the door.
"Kushida" I stopped her in her tracks "I know you hate me, but try not to make it obvious"
With those words I closed the door
_
Saturday arrived, I was walking besides Kiryuuin senpai as the passerbys gazed at us suspiciously while Some even glared at me.
We were goi - rather 'on a' date
"What's wrong Kohai-kun" senpai beside me asked "you seen rather tired considering it's still early in the morning"
"What would you expect senpai" I complained "next time tell me if your gonna do that"
"Ohhh so you don't mind if I do that as long as I tell you beforehand?" She said in a seductive tone
"'sigh' that's not the point" ... ..
.
I was deep asleep, Calm as I can be. Until a weird sensation run up my arm. Cold, soft hands caressed my cheeks and a warm gentle breath brushed upon face.
Realizing something isn't right I opened my eyes.
"Sorry to wake you up Kohai-kun" a familiar face came into view. A majestic sight to behold dangerously close to me.
My heart raced as I flinched from surprise.
"Senpai?"the word flew out my mouth "what are you doing in my bed?"
"That's harsh Kohai-kun... After what we did last night" drawing her finger near her mouth... Did I mention that she looked very hot?
I took a seating position, took my phone and checked the time.
"It's 5 in the morning?!" I looked towards senpai who was lying in my bed acting like this is all normal
"What's the problem with me visiting my sweet Kohai early in the morning?"
"Don't give me that... Actually how did you even get in?"
I'm pretty sure I locked the door last night
"Ohh, I made a duplicate key to your room"
"..."
"What? Would you rather have the key to my room? While I won't mind, the school only allows duplicate keys for the boys"
Equal rights my ass. I thought this school was built to promote a better society. Yet it's clearly showing sexism right now
"Don't mind the small details... Anyway" senpai lifted the blanket gesturing I join her
"Let's go back to sleep"
"What do you mean 'Let's'? If someone saw us, a deadly misunderstand is unavoidable"
"Ohhh, but no one will" a smug grin appeared on her face. Sensing the danger I tried to get off the bed. Just when I stood up, senpai grabbed my hand pulling me back down
'holy crap she's strong!'
Losing my balance, I fell down on the bed. She immediately hugged me from behind locking her arms to prevent me from leaving
I could easily break away from this but senpai might get hurt 'sigh'
Accepting defeat, I complied. Though...
"Senpai... Just how the hell do you expect me to sleep in this situation"
"Hmmm, you'll eventually fall asleep" she said closing her eyes as if this was all normal
'hey hey hey! Don't just go to sleep!'
A beauty barged into my room early in the morning to sleep with me... Including this ridiculous situation. There's no way in hell I'll be able to sleep
Minutes passed, Kiryuuin senpai fell asleep, loosening her arms that were locked into me
'honestly, I hate but love the way how you act like this is a normal thing to do... Well, that's Kiryuuin senpai Alright'
With those thoughts in mind, I unconsciously cracked a smile
I slowly got off the bed, making sure senpai doesn't notice. After Fixing the blanket covering her, I went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast
I know it's still rather early but what do you expect me to do? Sleep with her?
No no no. If it wasn't me in this situation, Other guys would have taken advantage of her... If they even can. I was genuinely surprised of how strong she was.
Approximately one hour later. I finished making breakfast. I decided to make a hard dish just to pass the time.
It was pass 6 am, feeling safe, I decided to wake senpai up
"Senpai, breakfast's ready" I gently shook her in an attempt to wake up
She made some cute grunts in response
"10 more minutes, I'm still sleepy..."
Of course you would be. What even possessed you to wake up very early in morning just to barged in my room
"'sigh' fine just ten minutes okay"
"Hhhmmm"
I sat down near the bed as I fiddled with my phone at the mean time. Checking news updates or announcement from the school. Finding none, I surfed the internet with nothing really in mind.
Feeling that the time was up, I attempted to wake her up again.
"Senpai, times up. It's time to wake up" I gently shook her again
"10 mor-"
"No" I cut her off midway
"Awwww... Fine how about a morning kiss instead" a smile emerged on her face
"Cheeks or lips?" She suddenly jolted then looked at me "don't test me senpai" I added
"Hehehe, I was just joking... Though, your rather bold Kohai-kun"
"If that was bold, I don't even know what to call you anymore"
"Hehehe..."
Senpai eventually joined me for breakfast. Thinking about it rather seriously, some would basically lable us a couple... Right?
Well... No use thinking about it
"So senpai? What are we gonna do today?" I asked her while we ate
"You probably already Guessed it"
"'sigh' a date huh?" I murmured "For your information senpai, I'm pretty inexperienced with this kind of things so I'll be in your care"
"Ohh dont worry. I know about that, so I'm taking the lead... Though I can't guarantee what happens after the date" she stated looking at me licking her lips
'can you please stop seducing me' I almost replied, but decided to ignore it acting as if I didn't know what she meant
A little later, and we finished eating.
"You can watch tv, or something while I wash the dishes in the meantime"
She just nodded at me while showing a bright smile. Opening the tv, senpai sat on the bed in a playful way
'huh, I didn't think senpai had a childish side of her... Though you can't really blame me for not knowing because the way she usually acts'
I washed the dishes then cleaned the kitchen a little.
"Senpai" I called out to her "what time are we going out?"
"Hmmm, well since it's Saturday, and we don't really have much to do. Why don't we go now?"
How did you even know I didn't have anything to do?
"Okay, I'll just take a quick shower, then we'll go. You wait here" I said as I prepared my clothes in advance. Senpai looked like she's already ready based on how she's dressed. Though, being a little honest. It doesn't matter what clothes she wear... She would still look ... Hot 'cough' ' cough'
"Would you like me to join you Ko-"
"You. Wait. here."
Honestly, it's still early in the Morning and I already feel tired because of all this seducing and teasing... Though I would be lying if I said I wasn't enjoying it, albeit a little
( (٥_) Is Ayano slowly becoming a M?!)
... ... .
"Next time senpai, atleast tell me beforehand if your about to do something outrageous like that... You almost gave me a heart attack" I complained to her
"Hahahaha, it wouldn't be fun if I tell you beforehand" she laughed "I originally did that to see you panicking, but looks like it wasn't enough"
"No no no, I was clearly panicking, you just didn't realize it"
By the flow of this conversation, she's basically saying that she'll do something more outrageous just to see me panicked
"Hehehehe, too bad... Ohhhh and Kohai-kun, don't even think about buying another lock"
You're clearly barging in to my private life at this point "well I guess you can, I'll just call you beforehand if I'll visit again so you can leave the lock open"
"I don't even care anymore..."
"Hehehe... Leave that aside for now since it's time for our date" she walked a little closer "ohhh by the way, your mine for the whole day" she whispered to me
'sigh' well... Let's leave the small details for now since it's-
Time to have Fun
Word Count: 4970
Hehehehe sorry for the slow updates
Anyways I'll keep this short; Island exam coming up next so the following chapters need intense planning...
Thats It! Have a Great Night/Day ️
Chapter 7 - [A Small World]
Tokyo Metropolitan Advanced Nurturing High School
A School in Japan built to accomplish a task
The school was made originally to nurture Students - Students who will carry the future of society.
But this is where things begin to separate it from other schools...
Unlike other schools, ANHS is directly and closely affiliated to the Government... Making it rather special.
Besides Free, it also Boast a 100% percent employment rate - with a promise like this... Fishing students up is as easy as counting 1 to 3
But
Things that are too good to be true, probably are
Under the mask created to deceive the rest of the world... Lies a Cage
Equally distributing exceptional Students to each Class at the start of the year, protects the ever so changing scale.
Using expulsion as a weapon, instilling fear, students are forced to compete.
Smoking out the true elites, that would soon carry the future
While leaving aside the defective human beings, forced to despair, when showed the cruel truth.
Like a ball naturally falling down when thrown upward - student population declines as time goes by
Still... The competition doesn't end there
Replacing the fallen students with a new force, resetting the balance of power.
A New start Arises. Unpredictability at it's peak, as the system decides to press the reset button
And so the endless cycle of events continue
Lives on the Line
Tests that decides your Fate
A Sugarcoated Hell Isolated from The World
Welcome To The Classroom Of The Elite
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
The endless summer sea. The infinite blue sky. The perfectly clear air. Here, in the midst of the Pacific Ocean, we didn't feel a intense mid summer heat.
Truly an Oceanic Paradise
A considerable amount of time passed since my date with Kiryuuin Senpai... Yeah I don't wanna talk about it.
Don't get me wrong though. It was Truly a Fun experience - if you remove; the jealous death glares from the passerbys, the extremely annoying questions from people who don't mind they're own business, and finally the endless wave of teasing that caused me a headache.
Yep... Sure was fun 'sigh'
Still it was new to me. The logical side of me kept saying to cut off the connection at first. But as time went by, that disappeared.
Sure We don't have the best relationship
Actually our very personas should be neglecting each other. But surprisingly that isn't the case
'Opposites Attract Huh?'
[A/N: They aren't "Dating" BTW. Just Making sure misunderstanding doesn't arise]
Leaving that aside, I leaned on the railing of the luxury liner; SPERANZA
While the other students made quite the noise in admiring the luxury of this trip. I relaxed myself facing the endless blue sea.
One after another, a new experience arise. Most of the Time Good, and sometimes bad.
All was welcome. Filling and Coloring the Blank and Empty Paper Sheet I possess called Life
"Woah!! This is The Beeeeessssstt!!!!" A voiced rang out, loud enough for everyone to hear.
"Your So Loud!" Karuizawa, leading a group of Girls shouted at Ike "Though, I gotta admit, this is amazing! I'm honestly super moved right now"
My Nearby Classmates continued to talk to one another.
Taking advantage of my presence, I isolated myself from them. Ignoring the nearby noise I Continued to wander off, shutting down my, brain once in a while can be relieving.
A minute or two have passed, a familiar girl settled beside me. Without saying a word she continued to stare at the ocean.
Going with the flow, I didn't say a word.
"The ocean sure is Vast huh? Ayanokōji-kun"
She finally spoke. In response I just nodded.
"It's Funny how this beautiful scenery we see only exist on the surface" she continued "underneath an unknown world resides"
"What's your point Kushida?" I asked her
"Ne, Ayanokōji-kun, don't you get tired hiding your true personality?" That came out of nowhere
"In fact, I don't"
"Heeehhh... Good for you. You don't mind Hiding your true personality, unlike me" she said in a hushed manner "As time pass by, Im getting tired acting like a good girl. The only thing that keeps me from bursting is venting all of it somewhere"
Acting everyday is definitely tough. Infact, Kushida has my respect for being able to keep that up... Though
"I'm afraid you misunderstood Me" I faced her
"Huh?"
"Unlike you, I don't hide my personality" she giggled by my response
"Are you trying to crack a joke Ayanokōji-kun? Because that's certainly funny" she leaned closer "don't say that when the real you is a cruel freak" she wispered
"Believe what you want" I faced the ocean again. She also leaned on the railing in a playful manner. And so silence arise once more
You just don't Understand Kushida. Unlike you, I don't hide my Personality. It's simply because I don't have a personality myself.
With a cruel mindset hammered in my head since Childhood, A cruel personality naturally comes with it.
In other words, that personality was only given to me.
When I came in to this school, I was like an empty husk. A new born child, ignorant to life
'who am I?' Finding the answer to that question was one of my goal.
Understanding Simple Things that are new to me
Finding or Creating what's said to be MY personality.
Living the Life that was recently out of reach.
Still... That's easier said than done.
_
After that Little interaction, Hirata invited us to explore the Ship.
Well since I was getting jealous glares again. I decided to join them so that I blend in the crowd
It was me, Kushida, Hirata, Karuizawa with Matsushita and Onodera. Some of Hirata's funclub of course and some others.
Walking around the ship. I stayed behind the group. It was a pretty a big group. Hirata looked like he wanted to talk to me... But was kept By the other girls.
'must be hard being popular huh - Gambare'
As I cheered him in my mind, a beauty slowed down to match my pace.
"Hey there Ayanokōji-kun"
"Matsushita?" She walked besides me "you need something?"
"Your as rude a ever huh?" Well yes, but this chick for some reason keeps a close eye on me "can't I talk to you for no apparent reason?"
"Well you certainly can, and I don't really mind"
"Great!"
[A/N: To be honest, I forgot that I made Ayano And Chiaki interact early on in my fanfic ﹏]
Soo? What now?
"Soo? What now?" I decided to say what's on my mind
"Hmmm, I don't really know" she crossed her arms, putting a finger on her chin, she made a thoughtful expression... Cute "What do you think about This vacation?"
"Wow, that's the best you could come up with after that long thinking?" Thats certainly big coming from me
"Oh yeah?" she pouted "let's see you do better"
You were the one who approached me though... 'sigh' well, since this an opportunity...
"Fine... Hmmm let's see, for starters, I'll ask why you keep following me at school"
She immediately stopped walking, I also stopped.
But seriously, ever since that date with Senpai. Matsushita follows me from time to time.
"What's wrong Matsushita?"
"You noticed?"
Ohh please, with that level of stalking, you might as well be begging me to notice you.
"Yeah - So why?"
"Where do I sta- oh we lost them..."
Hmmm? I looked around trying to determine what she was talking about
"Ohhh, looks like we got separated from the others"
"Sorry bout that Ayanokōji-kun..."
"I don't mind... Infact this is better - so, why are you following me?" I messaged Kushida about our situation so that they don't look for us.
"Hmmm Remember when I said that I was observing you?"
[In The Earlier Chapters]
"Yeah, but that was clearly stalking"
"Hey!"
"What?"
"I'm not a stalker!"
"Then what would you call what you were doing?"
I'm pretty sure that was called stalking. Unless there were other things to call that.
"Well... I was Just... Uhmm... Okay Fine... I was... Following you"
Is it that hard to admit that she's a stalker? Probably.
"Well don't worry, I won't tell anyone that you were stalki- following me"
"Mmm Mmm, that's right I was only Following you"
This is completely childish...
"Anyways" I turned my head to look at the outside bar where they served non-alcoholic drinks "why don't we talk there?"
"Kay. I'll just message Onodera-san for a moment" she took out her phone, and messaged the said name. "Let's Go"
She gave me a heartwarming smile, as we walked towards our destination
[A/N: Personally, I think Matsushita is Underated. Who else has the same thought?]
We sat on the barstools, ordering some drinks in the process.
"Anyways" Matsushita decided to start the conversation "I was doing it for a reason"
"Obviously... Unless you have a fetish for stalki-"
"Rude" I was cut off by a light jab in the shoulder "anyway, it all started early on in the school year..."
And so she began to tell me a half lie half truth story.
It started when we first met. She said that with her observation skills, she found me interesting...
"You were different from the other guys in our class. You like have this mysterious, cold calculating Vibe around you" what she said
'sigh' she continued to mix some obvious lies with some truths. How did I tell that she was lying? Simple-
There no way you can tell what a person is like on your first time meeting; it was also extremely detailed.
While there were some fairly accurate things on her story, I can safely conclude that that was a coincidence.
Unless you have like a special eye that can read people the moment it laid eyes on them... Then I'll believe it.
"Okay okay, let's fast forward" I was getting tired of her excuses so I fastened the pace. Is it really that hard to admit that your a stalker? "just explain why you were following in the later months... Specifically last month"
"E-eh?" She got surprised a little with me stopping her "well, if you say so..." Looking directly in my eyes, she asked "Ayanokōji-kun, are you hiding something?"
Yes I am hiding something. Everybody hides something
"Sorry let me rephrase that" she leaned closer "why did you lie about the reason why the Student Council Called you?"
[A/N: Again, this is all in the earlier chapters, meaning, 'connected']
"What do you mean?" I asked her. I'll admit, her observation skill are high. Not very high, but atleast she's trying her best. On the passerbys view, we may as well be acquaintances talking to each other. But this was war. She was observing my every bit of reaction. Depending on how I react, she may get a clue about something
'Cold Reading Huh... Looks like not everyone in our class are morons'
Cold Reading is a technique anyone can do, if met certain requirements. Using questions, guesses and assumptions to narrow down the clues to aquire the desired information
"You said that there was an interview that time. But when I asked Ichinose-san, the person who was with you, she stated that there was no such thing"
"Hmmm" heeeh, impressive. She has potential. She doesn't trust anyone that easily, making sure to get to the bottom of suspicious events.
"What are you Hiding Ayanokōji-kun?"
"And why do you think I'll tell you?"
"Fair enough. But there's also another thing bothering Me"
"Hmm?"
"Are you and Kiryuuin senpai dating?" Ohh so she's one of the people who can't mind they're own business huh
"And why does that bother you? Are you perhaps..."
"W-Wha Of Course Not!" She half shouted with a beet red face
"I didn't even say anything yet - anyway to answer you question... Then No"
While our actions 'cough' senpais actions may get over the top. We only have a Platonic Relationship
"I see" she regained her composure "then why are you guys so close? Some senpais I know say that Kiryuuin senpai is a rather selfish person. Your the only one she ever interacts with that genuinely interest her"
"So thats why you were stalking me after that date"
"So you did have a date! Also I was not Stalking You!"
"Hai hai"
"What are you Hiding Ayanokōji-kun? First you lied about the Student Council, then your Relationship with a senpai"
Although shes definitely barging in to my life. I'll be willing to turn a blind eye because of her effort
I suddenly flicked her forehead, receiving a cute sound in return
"That's a trade Secret" I unconsciously cracked a genuine smile
'she reminds me of someone'
"H-Hehhh, This is the second time I saw you smile" her Face was visibly getting redder by the moment "The First was in the cafe... Should I consider myself lucky? Since this is a rare sight?"
Second time? Ohh right, Kiryuuin, and Asahina senpai forced me to smile back then. Though the difference was that was forced. In other words... Fake
So Yes, you should consider Yourself Lucky for being the first person to see me smile.
Going back to my Apathetic Face. "Don't know, Don't Care" our drinks finnaly arrived. Taking a sip on my beverage, I reminded her. "Still, if you could please keep that a secret, then I'll be grateful"
Curiosity isn't a bad thing. But keep in mind that everything has a limit.
"Secret? You mean how you lied about the Student Council?" She composed herself once more "and why do you think I'll listen to you"
Stubborn Brat
"Well, I don't really mind" without even looking at her, I dropped a bombshell in our conversation "I mean, if you also don't mind me telling everyone that your holding back"
She visibly flinched with my remark
"W-What are you talking about"
"Don't play dumb when your clearly stuttering" taking a sip once more, admiring the taste of the drink "if you keep quiet about me, then I'll also keep quite about you holding back in the exams"
... ... .
I managed to figure it out long ago. Whenever there's a test in class, unlike the others, instead of focusing on the test, I just let my mind wander.
And since I was sitting at the back row, I can easily observe the class without being noticed.
That's when I noticed Matsushita. Everytime there's a test, she's one of the few people who doesn't show that she's having a hard time. Like Horikita, Koenji, someone called Yukimura, Hirata and Kushida.
But that's where things get interesting. Unlike the people mentioned, she's like me. When our scores are revealed, she's always gets an average score. Not high, but certainly not low.
Despite the test sometimes being easy. For some reason her scores always matches the majority of the class.
In other words she's manipulating her score. Well since I also do the same, it wasn't hard to get to that conclusion
... ... .
"S-So you also noticed that huh"
"Kinda"
"How?"
"Obviously I'm not telling you"
"Still, even if both of us reveal our secrets. You'll likely be the one to suffer"
Well, since my secret include the student council, it's certainly is a heavy thing... Though
"It's the opposite Matsushita"
"Huh?"
"Unlike you, mine was a long time ago. In fact, maybe our idiot classmates forgot about it"
"Hey! Don't call them idiots!"
"Ohhh yeah, I'm not sorry - Anyways back to the point. Mine might as well be forgotten, but yours is still ongoing"
"W-What are you trying to say?"
"What I'm saying is... Your holding back the class"
Yes, I'm also holding back the class, but she doesn't know that so all is good
"You get it now Matsushita?" She's clearly not an idiot so she'll likely understand what I'm trying to say
"I guess... Fine, I won't tell anyone but, you better keep your promise as well"
"Don't worry, I'll keep it. Besides Im beginning to like you, so I won't be putting you in harm's way"
Well I don't know the reason why she's holding back, but if she's like me who doesn't want attention - Yeah I'll consider that as 'harm'
Finishing up my drink, I noticed that Matsushita became quite all of a sudden. I glanced at her
"What's wrong?"
"W-Wha-What do you mean your beginning to l-like me?"
"Hmmm? What I said, Im beginning to like you. It's just you remind me of someone I know"
She's like that little devil I know. Always curious about me.
"D-Dont say something Misleading!"
"What do you mean?"
"Wha!? Nevermind!"
As we continued to banter. A voice rang out throughout the deck
"Ryueen!!!"
All of our attention turned to a blue haired girl shouting a familiar name.
We looked at the said person, who was leisurely walking across the Deck with a largely built man
"Ryuuen Kakeru" I muttered. Though it looks like Matsushita heard me
"You know him?"
"Kinda, I got to know his name when he visited our class remember?"
"You mean 'made fun of our class?'"
"You can also say that"
We observed the situation unfolding
"Ohhh Ibuki" the magenta haired boy smirked "Did you miss me?"
"Don't bullshit me Ryueen! I'm getting tired of you ordering me around"
Some of the passerbys left, trying to avoid trouble, while some, like Matsushita and me, observed.
"That's now my Problem" Ryueen, without a care, began to leave "besides I'm having a vacation here. Don't share your problems to me"
Irritated The Ibuki girl launched a high kick aimed at the back of Ryueen's head
But before it made contact, a hand stopped it.
"Albert?! Tsk So you completely became his dog?!"
"Take care of her Albert" without a care in the world, Ryueen continued his walk.
"𝑺𝒐𝒓𝒓𝒚, 𝑩𝒐𝒔𝒔'𝒔 𝑶𝒓𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒔"
Albert shoved her aside. A loud sound reverberated through the deck as Ibuki Crashed on the railing
"English Language? That's Surprising" I murmured under my breath
"That's what you care about?!"
"Well... Yeah I'm also worried about the girl of course..."
Albert soon followed Ryueen, leaving Ibuki humiliated in the floor
"What are you Looking at Huh?!" She shouted at the majority of us
She soon stood up, and left the scene
"Class C is in a tough spot huh" the girl besides me commented
"Mmmm" I nodded
"Anyways, back to our talk"
"Right, that incident sure was random"
"Yeah, besides that, you better keep your promise okay?"
"Don't worry, I will" I stood up "well then, shall we go?"
With that, Matsushita And I looked for Hirata and the others.
Talking while Walking, I also enjoyed her company.
Matsushita Chiaki. I don't know much about her, but we sure have some minor similarities.
_
Matsushita Chiaki POV
He's good. Better than I originally thought
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka
For some reason I got a little curious about him.
At first, he'll seem like an ordinary student
But as time went by, to me, he was different.
He doesn't talk that much. Hes very quite. Some might even say he's boring. Yes I was one of them at first. But that changed when he was called to the Student Council
We were already friends back then, but he doesn't talk about himself so I don't know what he's really like.
Making a scene before leaving. He and a certain senpai, left us shocked that time.
The next morning we - rather, my classmates began to question him.
He did explain, it was very plausible so most of my classmates believed him. And that's how that incident died down
But I got the feeling that he was lying. Of course I'm not sure, it was just a feeling after all.
Coinsidently, I encountered Ichinose-san soon after. I decided to ask her but she denied it.
She said something like "interview? There wasn't something like that... Why do you ask Matsushita-san?"
I didn't dig any further using her since it may be called rude.
Instead I began to observe him closely.
Months passed and I didn't find a thing out of the ordinary. There were two possibilities
·First is There really wasn't going on that needs attention.
·Or second, he's just that good at hiding it
I decided to continue my observation. Yes I was being stubborn, but it doesn't seat right with me to leave a mystery hangin
I'm a curious person. And I'll do my best to sate that curiosity.
Things got to the point where I was following him every now and then.
Yes, I was only Following him. There's no way a woman like me would stalk someone
All went well - is what I would like to say.
Everytime I follow him. He always disappear out of my line of sight.
I don't know if it was a coincidence or it was intentional.
But that got answered today.
Looks like he noticed me all along.
And what it seems like the world playing with me, Fate gave him time to interrogate me.
I tried to make excuses at first but he seemed to notice it as well.
That's where things get serious
I revealed all the information I knew. Using assumptions and Facts to gauge the truth from him.
All was going well. I thought I had him cornered... Until he fought back
"Well, I don't really mind" he was as calm as ever that it was actually scary "I mean, if you also don't mind me telling everyone that your holding back"
My mind went blank
'how does he know that?'
I tried to play dumb but to no avail.
My composure cracked and that decided our little information warfare
Ofcours he denied to tell how he figured it out. But at this point, he was controlling the conversation.
I made a promise with him that I won't tell anyone
"I guess... Fine, I won't tell anyone but, you better keep your promise as well"
I lost, and I'll admit it.
"Don't worry, I'll keep it. Besides Im beginning to like you, so I won't be putting you in harm's way" Ayanokōji-kun said to me
I found myself heating up.
'I mean he is Kinda Handsome, especially when he smiles. I also like the mysterious vibe around him... Making him look c-cool. But I'm not ready fo a r-relationship yet. Maybe if he wait a ... Little longer I'll accept his feeling'
I was quite and he noticed that.
"What's wrong?" He asked
I asked him what he meant
"Hmmm? What I said, Im beginning to like you. It's just you remind me of someone I know" what he said
I was relieved and irritated at the same time.
"D-Don't say something Misleading!" I half shouted
"What do you mean?" He tilted his head with a visible confusion on his face
'how can a person be so dense'
'sigh' Ayanokōji Kiyotaka. This interaction only made me more curious about him.
Maybe I'll try to interact with him more. He says he doesn't mind.
And honestly that would be better since following him around do me no good.
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
As the beautiful sunset began to disappear. The night arrived.
I was still with the group. Well kinda
After Matsushita and I found them. A barrage of questions followed
It was troublesome so I said they should ask Matsushita. And that's how I got isolated again.
Well, Hirata was with me
We enjoyed this night much more since tomorrow, out setting will change. The school said that we would be arriving at an island soon and that's where we would spend a 1 week vacation.
I was doubting it, but left it aside. For now, Ill should be spending my time with my classmates - having fun
We got dinner and played a little afterwards. All went well... Until something happened
"Ayanokōji Kiyotaka right?" A voice called out to me
I turned my head to see who it was.
There a beautiful girl stood. She had thigh-length purple hair, that is tied in a long ponytail at the right side. Bang swept to the right and Purple eyes to complete the package.
"Yes... Is something wrong?" I excused my self from the others and approached her
"There's nothing wrong - it's just can I borrow you for a moment?"
Huh
I glanced at the others first. Hirata just gave me a smile.
"Sure..." I answered
"Good. Then please follow me."
I don't know what's going on so I just complied. Keeping my guard up she led the way.
We a minute or two have passed, we didn't talk to each other.
She stopped infront of a door. "Were here" with that, she knocked on the door
"Come in" A familiar voice was heard
'this voice... I know I heard it somewhere before'
She opened the door letting me in.
"Can I Go now?" She said as we went in the room
There sat a girl in the bed. I knew that voice was familiar. She's the one I met on the Student council room that time
[A/N: I don't know if she was present in the canon but I decided to include her here... Since I don't see the reason why not]
"Sakayanagi Arisu?" The name came out of my mouth
"Nice to meet you Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun"
Ignoring the other girl in the room, she responded "What a great honor it is for you to remember my name"
Though she said that, she had this creepy smile on her face the whole time.
"Can I assume that you're the one who wants to talk to me?" I asked her
"That's right - ohh and Masumi San, you can wait outside. Don't let a single soul enter this room unless I say so"
'Masumi' was clearly irritated but nodded nonetheless.
After she left Sakayanagi starred at me.
I just stood there hands in my pocket, calm as I can possibly be
"You know I was surprised when I heard your name that Time" She began "After hearing it, I remembered a distant memory. I called you here to share the Shock I felt with you. It's Almost like the buildup to a romantic confession don't you think?"
"I have no idea what your talking about"
Sakayanagi stood up, cane in hand.
Clack
Clack
still gripping her cane, she moved infront of me
The sound of silence was all that remained. We started at each other - until
"It's been quite a long time, Ayanokōji-kun. I'm actually glad"
"You're joking right? I don't even know who you are"
"Heh. No, I suppose not. It's just me who knows you after all
With every second that pass, the tension in the air grew.
"I have a lot of questions" she continued "but I suppose I'll start with a simple one"
She leaned closer and closer and closer then whispered
"How did you escape the White Room Ayanokōji-kun?"
Time seems to slow down. As my composure cracked.
"You..." With a tint of rage in my voice, I glared at her
Calm down. First you need to confirm the facts
Think
Think
Think
With a smug look on her face she began to keep her distance
"Looks like even the Masterpiece gets surprised" she smiled "this is a reunion. I just wanted to give you a proper greeting"
Reunion? I had never seen her before. I didn't remember this girl and I wasn't missing any memories of my past.
I did meet her once, in the Student Council Room but that doesn't explain how she knows about that place.
Calm down. You need to think properly
"Ohhh it's quite alright if you don't know me. Though I do know you. We have a strange sort of bond. To be honest I didn't think I'd see you again - I'm glad"
Apparently she did know me
"Please relax" she added "I've no intention of telling about you at the moment"
That's good though what does she want
"And?" I asked "what do you want then?"
"I told you, I wanted to greet you"
"Is that so..."
'Do you want to know how I know about you?"
"No need"
Thinking calmly, I more or less get how she knows me
"Fufufu Ive always wanted to meet you.. and then crush you" she giggled "I've always wanted to prove that a natural genius always stands on top"
If only it was that easy. I would even cheer for you
"Ayanokōji-kun can I ask you something?"
Regaining my composure I nodded
"What about 'her'?"
"She's fine. In fact she'll be coming to this school - though I don't know how and when"
"Hee hee!" Sakayanagi chuckled softly to herself. She smiled once more "ahh sorry, I didnt mean to laugh. I'm just very excited. This boring school finally gonna turn upside down"
"So... Can I assume that your my enemy?"
I decided to ask
"It depends. I do want to challenge you, but I also want to help you"
"Then let's leave it at that"
"Yes!" She flashed a smile
Someone knows me. This is a major Change. Though it is good that she's not an enemy, she's also not an ally. That complicates things.
"Ayanokōji-kun" she called
"Hmm?"
"Let's break the System shall we?"
_
Approaching Midnight on the same day
'i can't sleep''sigh'
There's a lot on my mind. A lot of things happened. Especially that time with Sakayanagi.
Laying on the bed, Thinking about everything that had and might happen.
As I pondered, my phone vibrated.
What could it be. I looked at my phone to check. There showed a message
«meet me at the opera»
Meet who now? 'sigh' atleast include who you are
Should I go... well, since I'm not doing anything at the moment maybe I'll see what's up
Getting ready to leave. I slowly exited the room to not disturb my roommates, namely Hirata and Koenji
Walking towards the said place, the moon loomed over me. Cold wind brushed upon my face. Ocean waves lapped over each other as the Floating Palace Sail across the deep dark sea
Arriving at my destination, I looked around.
'this place is completely empty. It's so quite it's actually creepy' I thought to myself
I looked around a little more - and there I found a Woman in work suit seating at one of the chairs
"Sensei? Are you the one Who called me here?" I said as I approached her
"Yeah" a cold voice responded
"I don't know why you'd call me over"
"Seat down and we'll talk" 'sigh'
My depression meter rose steadily as I sat down one seat apart from her
"There was an opera earlier. Though it is over, I find this place a good private place for us to talk" that's what she said
"Get to the point - I'd like to get this over quickly"
"That's too bad... I called you here today since I wanted to tell you about my dream"
"Then give up on your dreams and die"
[I'm kidding, I'm kidding.
()Though if you want me to add some references every now and then, then just say so ]
"That's too bad... I called you here today since I wanted to tell you about my dream"
Sensei's dream? This was going to a direction I hadn't expected. It was both unexpected, and a thing I couldn't care less about
"Don't tell this Story to anyone else"
"That depends on the situation but yeah"
I honestly don't care
"How do I Appear to you as Class D's Teacher"
"'sigh' do I have to answer?" She just looked at me "well if I'm going to be honest, my first impression of you was a beautiful woman that's rotten to the core"
Well that was an exaggeration. But still, she seems like she doesn't care about her students.
"First impression? Then what about now?"
"Ohh... it's hasn't change" For some reason she was glaring at me "am I wrong?"
"No, it's just as you say. I won't deny it. However the truth is different" She paused and looked at the ceiling as if she just remembered something "I was once a student at this school; class D like you"
"I just say that surprising. I honestly thought you were much more capable"
"Huh... Well, in my time, the class Difference wasn't as extreme. Class A and Class D wasn't that different in league"
I didn't feel as though she was bragging. Rather it's like she had some regrets
"Can I assume that you were aiming for class A and failed?" I guessed
"...yes, it was unexpected. Our class went to hell because of my mistake. In the end my dreams were shattered"
I felt sorry for her... But I still didn't care
"And? What does it have to do with me?"
"I'm saying that your presence is vital for this class to reach Class A"
"I'm flattered but your joking right?"
Getting praised was unexpected but what else was I supposed to say
"A few days ago, a certain man contacted the school directly" she changed the topic "he said 'expel Ayanokōji Kiyotaka'"
So he's on the move huh
"He said to expel me? That's nonsense. You can't just expel a Student because of a request like that right?"
"of course, we can't just expel someone on a third party's whim" she looked at me "but if you caused trouble, then that's a different story"
"I'm sorry" I stood up preparing to leave "but I don't intend to cause trouble'"
"Your intentions don't matter. If I determine that there's an issue... Then that becomes a reality"
"What's your point?" I turned my head to look
"Here's the deal Ayanokōji. Your going to aim for Class A for me. I'll protect you in return. Don't you think that's a good deal?"
"Ahhhhh. It's all coming together" I murmured
"What are you saying?"
I slowly turned around to approach her
"Why you were a Class D student.
Why you Failed to reach class A.
Why, Despite Becoming a teacher, you were still assigned to the cursed class Called Class D"
I slowly grabbed her collar and looked directly in her eyes
"It's Because You're an Idiot"
"I'm afraid you didn't get me Ayanokōji" she retorted "I'm a teacher. If I report you to the chairman that you caused trouble then your gonna get expelled"
Slowly letting go of her collar, I answered-
"Teacher this, Teacher that. This is getting troublesome"
Without breaking eye contact "as of this moment, I'm the Teacher -- I'm gonna teach you how to blackmail someone"
Without a care for her reaction. I sat down next to her. No gap, no chair in the middle.
I crossed my legs and leaned on the chair
"The first lesson is; Making sure your target isn't Ayanokōji Kiyotaka - AKA... Me"
"What are you getting at?" Her irritated tone was getting revealed as every second passed
"Hoohhh it seems like my Student can't follow" I looked at her "let me explain then - Chabashira Sae, you think your holding me hostage for your dreams? Wrong wrong wrong. 'I'm' holding your dreams Hostage"
"...And why is that"
"It's very simple. I'm more than enough to destroy Class D. I don't care if I don't reach Class A or whatever. so destroying Class D wouldn't mean much to me"
"What makes you think I can't report you to the School Chairman...?"
"Since that would be Suicide" I took out my phone and played a recording
"Here's the deal Ayanokōji. Your going to aim for Class A for me. I'll protect you in return. Don't you think that's a good deal?"
"See? That's why the first lesson was not to target me" I said to her
"...I see. How the tables have turned"
"How the turn tables indeed"
I've always wanted to say that... I saw that on the internet HeHe
"You get it now sensei? By The way" I stood up "Lesson Two is; Never forget Lesson One... That's all"
"Tsk" she clicked her tongue
"Now I see why you chose the Opera House as the meeting place - That was certainly a good show ain't it?"
She was biting her lips from frustration
"Hey don't do that... Your gonna hurt yourself" I was playing with her "Anyway, see ya later sensei... Don't disappoint me"
I left afterwards leaving her behind
_
The next Day arrived.
I checked the time '6:00 am huh. Looks like I got up a little late'
I prepared to get up. Took a Shower, changed into my jersey. And ate a light Breakfast
Soon after, an announcement was heard
To all the Students. Please come to the deck. I repeat. To all the Students. Please come to the deck
I followed the instructions and went to the deck of the ship. A lot of students were already there.
"Good morning Ayanokōji-kun" someone greeted.
"Morning Hirata" I greeted back
We had a little chat while waiting for further instructions.
The next one was about our attire. Coincidentally I was wearing the right one.
"Okay everyone Line up by Class" Class A Teacher; Mashima sensei instructed us using a megaphone.
Everyone did as their told immediately.
We have Arrived. Behold this Magnificent Scenery
The Ship circled the island with a suspicious speed.
After about 2 minutes. We were given the instructions to prepare.
The longer the instructions went
The more suspicious it got.
We Finally got off the boat, as the students chatted amiably
Gathering us on the Golden Yellow beach.
The midsummer heat did it's job.
Mashima sensei went to the front - Using a megaphone, he finnally announced
"Let's Start The First Special Exam Shall We"
Word Count: 6331
Yo! How was the chapter? Sorry if it was short and shitty. It's been a long time since I last updated
Anyways, I was busy with school so I wasn't able to update.
But now that I have a lot more free time. I'll be Updating On a regular Basis
Yeah... That's about it. Sorry if it took me so long.
As always Please Give Your thoughts.
Pictures not mine
And Have a wonderful Night/Day
(. ᴗ .)
Chapter 8 - [Prologue]
... ... .
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
"Let's Start The First Special Exam Shall We"
And so it begins
"Huh! What do you mean Special exam! I thought we were here to have a vacation!? Like Camping, Barbeques and Girls in Swimsuit!!"
A classmate of mine, Namely Ike, shouted loud enough for everyone to hear
I can't blame him though. Anyone would be surprise when our vacation suddenly got turned into an exam.
But
Can't he be quiet? It's actually embarrassing... Especially when...
"You pervert! Be quiet!" Shinohara shouted at him in return. Other girls were also giving him death glares. That's true not only for our class but for the others as well.
"Please be quiet - I'm going the explain the Rules, Instructions, and the Exam Proper. I would appreciate it if you listen since this is very important"
Mashima sensei warned. Murmurs eventually died down as an unnerving silence took over. The tense atmosphere continued as the blazing heat pierced through us.
"But sensei..." A student suddenly voiced out his opinion "I thought we were here to have a vacation. Isn't suddenly announcing that were going to have an exam, unfair?"
Some students nodded showing their agreement. While the content of the question remained the same. This Boy however said it as a matter of fact. Representing everyone as a whole.
'tsk tsk tsk. This is why you never get a girlfriend Ike. You always prioritize lust. You'll never get the love you deserve if you continue that' ...
...
Well maybe saying this to Ike doesn't seat right if it came from me... Since I don't even know what love is in the first place...Ha... Ha..Haha...Gomen
While I was making sure I remembered how pitiful I really am. Mashima Sensei's voice snapped me out of my thoughts
"That's true" Mashima sensei continued "while yes, in this exam, you are tasked to survive on a deserted island for one whole week-"
Gasps was heard throughout the beach. Some were already complaining to each other as sensei continued
"-however you need not worry. It would make sense for you to have complaints but even though we're calling it an Exam, there's no need for you to think of it as an unhappy term"
This caught the attention of the majority of the students. Listening Closely, Sensei Continued
"In the upcoming week, this whole island will be yours. While there are obviously some rules to be followed, you still have your freedom to do whatever you like. Be it swimming, holding a barbeque. You can also build a campfire and so on and so forth - the theme of these special exam is 'Freedom' after all"
Freedom huh. That's certainly intesteresting... But that also confused some students a lot more
"Theme? Freedom? We're free to do whatever we like but this is called a test?"
The contradiction was confusing Increasing the doubts of the Student body. I was also one of them. If I learned something major about this school in the past couple of months. It's that it's a school far from normal.
It's actually pretty similar to the white room. But it's of course a degraded version of it; maybe about a hundred level gaps or so.
Going with that logic. Having the so called "normal life" was infinitely close to impossible in the first place...
Mashima sensei continued the explanation leaving the students to digest the information on there own "You'll be given Manuals for further explanation but I'll explain the basics-"
With each second that passed more and more information was revealed. For beginners, each class will be given 300 S-Points. Similar to Class Points but not quite at the same time. The basic premise of this, is that it will reflect our performance for the upcoming week, while being used as "money" at the same time.
This explained why sensei said we can still have the usual vacation despite the situation. We could purchase both our wants and needs using the S-Points.
But what was the point? If we could have a normal vacation anyway, why use suspicious words such as 'special exam'
As I continued to listen to the ongoing explaination by sensie. It didn't stop me and my Brain from automatically making several theories at alarming speed, preparing for any unexpected situation.
And then "When this special test period is over, each class remaining points will be added to their total Class Points. The change will most likely be seen when this 'Summer Vacation' is over"
As he spoke, a gust of wind blew across the sand kicking up a cloud of dust.
This information was the biggest shock of the day. Not just for me but for the others as well. For a long time now, the bottom of the food chain was given an obvious disadvantage. But this time however, all was given an equal chance.
"With this, all of you are given equal chance. Well... All except for one Class - specifically Class A. Since one of the students can't be made to participate, due to a Physical Handicap. With that, Class A Automatically Forfeits 30 Points"
While it was unfortunate, looks like Sakayanagi Arisu couldn't make it. I took a glance at Class A, despite the situation, they accepted it rather calm.
'hoohhh, that's nice. If this case happened to us, My classmates wouldn't think twice to blame and shout something like... Well I'll leave that to your imagination'
Sensei Continued to explain some more basic details of the exam. Like wristwatches that would not only tell the time but will also keep track of the students health. Even the location via GPS is included. Mass producing this certainly isn't an easy task but for a school like this. It would seem like it would not be a problem.
Mashima sensei soon finished leaving us to our own Homeroom Teachers Care.
Upon laying my eyes on Chabashira sensei, I suddenly remembered what had occurred last night.
Sensei basically threatened me to fulfill her selfish desires. Even Using the Chairman as a backup. While it may or may not have worked on some, that wouldn't apply to me, since the chairman itself was a major part on how I got accepted in this school.
Speaking of the chairman. He was also the reason why I needn't ask Sakayanagi how she knew me. While I don't exactly know the how and the when, if they were related, then that would answer the majority of the questions.
In other words Chabashira sensei lost even before we began. But obviously I'm not a man who would rest easy without a backup in mind. That's why I made sure to keep a Recording.
Thinking about it, Recordings were the one that kept me out of harm's way. First was with Kushida ultimately making her my pawn in the process
'Hmmm, maybe I should have made Chabashira-sensei my second paw-'
"Okay, Open the manuals given to you. It would contain all the things you need to know" Chabashira-sensei began to relay instructions.
I vanished my thoughts at the moment, so that I won't be able to miss valuable information.
Over all this were the Manuals Basic Information:
• Each class will be granted 300 S-points.
•S-points can be spent to purchase items listed in the manual.
•In addition, bonus points acquired during the test by fulfilling certain conditions will only be added on after the test is finished. They cannot be used during the test.
• Each class will choose one student to be their leader.
[Leaders cannot be changed without a
legitimate reason]
• On the last day of the test, each class can declare who they think is the leader of the other classes.
•For each leader guessed correctly, that class receives 50 bonus points.
•If the leader is guessed incorrectly, the class loses 50 points as a penalty.
•In addition, a class whose leader is guessed correctly loses 50 points as a penalty and losses all bonus points gained during the test.
•Spots on the island that serves as the testing ground can be occupied under the following conditions:
1. A special key card is required to occupy a spot.
2. The key card can only be used by the person designated as "leader".
3. Each occupation of a spot grants one bonus point to the occupying class.
[Occupation rights expire every eight hours, and each renewal grants another bonus point to the class in question]
4. Use of another class's occupied spot without permission will result in a 50-point penalty.
• Students will receive set penalties under the following conditions:
1. Those unable to continue the test due to poor health or injury will result in a 30-point penalty and retirement.
2. Pollution of the environment will result in a 20-point penalty.
3. Each absence at 8 AM and 8 PM daily roll call will result in a 5-point penalty.
4. Violence, theft, or destruction of property against another class will
result in immediate failure for the class to whom the offending student
belongs and the forfeiture of all that
students' private points.
[A/N: Well Since you guys probably know the basic rules. I'll be summarizing them. Don't worry. I promise that I didn't just search "Classroom of the Elite First Year Island Exam Rules" on Google and copy pasted it. So you can rest assured ( ꈍᴗꈍ) ]
There were also information about basic survival guides, answering the concern for Food, Water, and Shelter. The three basic needs.
"Uhmm Sensei..." A girl classmate of mine; Shinohara asked "what about... You know... Toilet..."
And then it starts. Chabashira-sensei began to explain and demonstrate the solution to our concern.
Some were satisfied with the answer. But we can't avoid that there would always be some people who aren't satisfied
Mainly, the girls on Karuizawa's group were the ones openly showing there disgust and dissatisfaction. Arguing with sensei and with some of my classmates.
Honestly I'm fine either way so I just ignored them since I won't really get anything useful in that argument.
I daydreamed about this unique experience. Basic rules for survival were already drilled in my head so that wasn't much of a concern. But still, the practicality of the situation would make things a whole lot different
Minutes passed, the other classes began to move out. Our class noticed it as well, they stopped their arguing and prepared themselves.
Equipments in hand, Class D began to move out. Leading the way were Hirata, girls in tow. There was also Horikita who was giving off a very serious vibe.
'hmmm, she's really set on climbing up the ranks huh' I thought to myself
Kushida was also with them, cheerfully guiding the rest of the class.
I was on the Very back... Since why not. Sensei was behind me following the class. There was a considerable amount of distance between us
...This was very akward...
We walked through the the dense forest as the blazing summer heat made time seem to slow down.
The Class, while aimlessly wondering, eventually came across a somewhat open space near a flowing river
"What about here?" A voice at the front Asked us as a whole
"Humuh, This seems like a good spot to me Horikita san" Kushidas Voice followed
"What about you guys? Is it safe to say that we all agree?"
"Personally I think this Is the best spot we could ask for" Ike answered Hirata's question "well, this was just based on my personal experience"
Apparently Ike has some experience in outdoor camping. He proclaimed to be a Scout in his younger days
"Then it's decided" Horikita interjected Ike's Personal Story "we'll be staying here"
Everyone agreed without second thought. Finally being able to find a spot, some of my classmates collapsed as if to show how tired they were.
I also leaned on a tree, making use of the shade it provided. After a little while of resting, it was back to work
Some, like Hirata began preparing the equipments. Cleaning up the area and Setting up the tents. Of course I also helped, albeit a little, since no one even noticed that I wasn't helping.
They did call out to Koenji to help. But as we all know, a perfect human being like him won't help
Maybe I should send him to my old man. Since he was obsessed in making a 'perfect human' I'll just deliver Koenji To that place with a note saying 'Heres Your Perfect Human Being - Your Welcome'
I was thinking of some pretty childish things and I'm fully aware. But that's where I realized that as time goes by, I was slowly being capable of expressing myself.
Well yes it was all in my thoughts. But hey, that's a good start. Slowly but Surely, I was taking back the things that was once lost
"I see, so this is suppose to be the Apparatus that would show the Who and When the 'Spot' was Occupied"
A voice caught everyones attention in the midst of all the work; namely, Horikita. She narrated while eyeing a what it seems to be a device.
"Correct, You will find that in every 'spot' you encounter" Chabashira Sensei added "as you have read, only a certified key card can be used to occupy the spots"
"I see, in other words, this spot isn't exactly ours yet" Horikita Concluded while giving everyone a glance "can Everyone Gather up First? We need to discuss something very important"
As she stated, everyone complied. They know very well what she was implying. Discussing the who would be the leader openly isn't exactly a wise thing to do.
We gathered around, forming a semi circle infront of Horikita. She glanced at Hirata, which he then nodded. I'm not a hundred percent sure, but maybe she was gesturing that she need him to keep the others in check
"Okay" Horikita began "as you all know, the leader is very important in this Test. It goes without saying that we need to take this seriously"
"As Horikita-san said. The leader is important so we need everyone's help"
'good Job repeating the exact same thing Hirata'
The others nodded their heads to these two's statement"
"So Who should we appoint as the Leader?" Horikita asked in a hushed manner
"Wait, isn't that an obvious question? I mean, everybody knows that Horikita-san is Class D's Leader, so why not appoint yourself?"
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Uhmm... Shinohara San. It's precisely because everyone knows Horikita-san is Class D's Leader that we shouldn't just straight up appoint her for this one too"
Kushida explained why everyone looked at Shinohara weirdly
"'it takes one to know one' Pfft! How you like that! You always call me an Idiot but it seems like that saying was true after all" Ike Said in a mocking tone
Didn't he just admit that he's an idiot as well? Well leaving that aside, I can understand why they they would react like that. But we can't ignore that maybe she was implying a 'reverse psychology'
"If your implying a 'reverse psychology' tactic then it wouldn't be so bad" Horikita interjected yet again
"Y-Yeah! That was I was Suggesting!" Shinohara retorted
"Well, while it may be a good thing, we just can't take a major risk here. We never know the possibilities" Horikita explained as others nodded
"Then who should be the leader?" A Blonde haired girl asked "it's true that we can't make it obvious, but appointing others who aren't responsible and disciplined wouldn't make much of a change. For example appointing one of the boys is just unthinkable"
"Karuizawa-san is right"
"Of course Hirata Kun is excluded"
"Yeah but the others boys isn't much of a choice"
The Girls, especially the one in Karuizawa's group complained and showed their distrust to us without so much of a thought.
''sigh' sometimes, even I wonder if this class is even worth saving, or is better of being burned to the ground'
The boys, seemingly used to the treatment pay them no mind. Maybe the possibility that they would get appointed as a leader was part of it, but it was still a 50:50 chance.
"Won't it be okay? I mean we just need to make sure that the other classes don't notice the leader. Besides I'm pretty sure they won't guess, since there's a 50 point penalty on the line"
Hirata voiced out his opinion as a matter of factly.
Others seem to agree. After a long debate of who would be the leader, a choice finnally came to light.
"Then Kushida-san will be the leader, since the majority of us agreed" Horikita Concluded "would that be okay to you Kushida San?"
"Hmmm, well if it's okay with you guys then I don't mind!" she flashed a cheerful smile that would melt a man's heart.
"Okay, it's decided" Hirata added "all we need to do now is get the key card"
"I'll go! It won't take long anyway" our leader, Kushida suggested
"Okay - then Ayanokōji-kun can you accompany her?" Horikita suddenly asked me
Huh
"Ehh? Why me?" I asked
"Well, since I noticed that you were the only one who wasn't particularly doing anything - It's the least you could do"
Wait she was paying attention to me? That's surprising. Trying to excuse myself here wouldn't make much of a difference, in fact it would just make the discussion longer so I just accepted
"Yare Yare, Fine I'll Go"
"Sorry for the trouble Ayanokōji-kun - and thanks!" Kushida approached me
"Don't mind. Like Horikita said, it's the least I could do"
The other boys were already giving me some painful gazes, saying things like "maybe I shouldn't have helped either" or "damn that guy, I thought Hirata was our only enemy"
Well it was certainly troublesome but I just ignored them as Kushida and I made our way to get the Key Card
_
Horikita Suzune POV
That guy... He's Adding more dead weight than there already are.
He seems capable enough to atleast help me given he's past performances.
And besides, While I don't know the full extent to his so called 'abilities' that my brother implied. It's safe to assume that maybe he's atleast at my level.
If he works with me, Reaching Class A wouldn't be a pipe dream...
But, despite that - why in the world is he just standing there as if it's the natural thing to do.
The others were preparing, cleaning and even setting up the camp. But he's just standing there daydreaming, acting cool and all 'sigh'
And here I thought Koenji-kun was the only one that was hard to control
"Okay - then Ayanokōji-kun can you accompany her?" I asked him out of nowhere
He was confused like the others but that was my decision. He could atleast help even just a little.
After a short while explaining, he agreed. The others didn't seem to notice but despite him saying it was okay, he was clearly troubled.
I've been beside him, ever since school started, whether I liked it or not. Thats why I could tell.
With Kushida-san and Ayanokōji-kun gone, everyone resumed their work. Cleaning up the spot, and preparing the equipments.
I also approached Hirata-kun to discuss the obvious expenses needed. Things like food and other essential thing that are needed.
Given this exams nature. Preservation of the given S-Points are a must. Surviving without relying too much on the Points is the obvious thing to do
Finding out the other leaders is also a good thing. But given the students of this Class... That would be a hard approach
The only sensible thing we could do was preserve our points and Protect the Identity of our leader; namely Kushida-san
After a short while the two Finnally returned. Obviously the key card was no where to be seen.
I glanced at the others and they seem to get what we should do... That's good
"Everyone please gather around" Hirata-kun announced as the majority of the class complied.
"Then, you should probably know what we should do" I stated in a hushed manner as we gathered around the terminal which would be proof of our occupation of this particular spot.
We formed a circle with Kushida-san in the middle. Everything was set, all was left was for Kushida-san to occupy the spot.
She Swiftly made the move. Despite that sudden movement, it seemed very natural that even I couldn't tell it was already done
'Looks like the key card would be safe in her hands'
Kushida-san gave us a smile and soon we dispersed.
"Was it a success?" I asked her to make sure
"Yup! As you can see" she pointed at the device to which my eyes followed
𝐶𝑙𝑎𝑠𝑠 𝐷
07:59:02
Satisfied, I gave them a nod.
"Wait this are all the tents that were given?" A voice rang out loud gaining everyones attention
"Yeah" a classmate of mine, Shinohara-san, answered
"If your claiming that the girls would use this... Then what about us?"
"Huuhhh? Just Sleep on the ground. It wouldn't make much of a difference anyway"
The boys, getting full of the treatment their getting finnally lashed out. It was then a loud debate that continued for several minutes
For some reason Ike-kun and Shinohara-san always argued. Well not that it was my concern But for this particular argument, I'll have to side with Ike-kun and the boys. That's just an unjust treatment no matter how you look at it
"Horikita" a familiar voice called out to me. I turned my head only to see that signature poker face
"What?"
"I'll be scouting the area for a bit, to determine our surrounding. You wouldn't have a problem with that will you?" Ayanokōji-kun explained "Ohh yeah, Matsushita's coming with me"
I took a peek behind him to see the said person. She gave me a little wave in return.
"It's rare to see you taking the initiative like this"
"It's not like I have anything better to do. I'm just passing time"
"'sigh' Fine. Just Report to me later what you find"
He gave me a nod and soon, they left. Well atleast he helped
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
While the others were arguing... Yet again. I just stood there listening. After a little while Matsushita walked towards me
"Hi there Ayanokōji-kun" she called out with a smile. I just nodded in return. "You bored?"
"Well, bored may be a little too much... But yes" I answered without hesitation
"Then why don't you help there" she pointed at our classmates who were shouting at each other
"No thanks, I'd rather explore the island than get involved in that argument" Involving myself there would be Suicide.
"Your gonna explore the island? Can I come with you then?" Matsushita suddenly asked me
"Shouldn't you be hanging out with your friends?" I wasn't really that serious in exploring the island tho
"Hmmm? Well you are my friend right?" I couldn't help but look at her. While it was true that we claimed to be friends a long time ago. We didn't really interact that much. That's why I thought that It wouldn't count
Huh looks like I still have a lot to learn about this foreign word
"Well that's true... Fine, don't complain if you get bored" I stood up from my sitting position.
"Don't worry. Rather I enjoy Ayanokōji-kun's company" she gave me a heartwarming smile
'sigh'
[A/N: I Know Sakura was the one who accompanied Ayano, but I'll be using Matsushita here - No Hate to Airi Fans Tho]
After getting permission from Horikita we made our way to the dense forest.
Memorizing my surrounding in the process so that we don't get lost.
"So, Where are we Going?" The girl besides me asked
"Well, let's just walk aimlessly until we find something interesting" I gave a vague response.
'maybe we should visit the the cave I saw while we're on it'
"Hai hai"
After wondering "aimlessly" in the island for a little while. We came across The tall Rock surface which had water spilling down it. Offset to the side of that waterfall was a dark cave entrance.
"Hoohhh looks like we found something pretty interesting" Matsushita expressed her surprise as she began to step out of the dense shrubbery seemingly making her way to the cave
But before she fully stepped out, Footsteps was heard as figures slowly appeared on the mouth of the cave
Without second thought I grabbed Matsushita and pulled her back in the bushes to hide ourselves
"Hey! Wh-"
Making sure to cover her mouth and gesturing to immediately be quite, I began to hide my presence
We waited there frozen in place without so much of a move as I waited for the figures to come out...
Fully imerging from the entrance, two Students was shown. One which I knew, and another one which I don't quite know
Katsuragi Kohei stood there observing the surrounding with a familiar green card in hand. The other was was also a Class A Student. According to Kushida, he was Yahiko Toksuka. He was seen as a student particularly close to Katsuragi according to her.
"We got lucky huh Katsuragi-san" the boy Yahiko stated "to be able to secure a spot this early on"
"Lucky? I had my eyes on this spot even before the test started. It was inevitable that we found it. Just before we docked, the boat did one lap around the island from a distance. It was a hint of the location to where the spots were" Katsuragi explained
"So you manage to get what the school was trying to do - as expected of Katsuragi-san"
"Be Quiet Yahiko. As the leader, it's my responsibility to manage you. Getting a good result is also a must, that's why we need to be careful" Katsuragi observed his surrounding just a little more
I tightened my hold on Matsushita. We don't exactly know if they noticed us, but one wrong move here could make the difference.
Wind was non-existent at the moment, and we were hiding in the bushes. If we made so much of a move, we'll be finding ourselves in trouble
"Let's Go Yahiko, We can't stay here for too long" the Two Class A Students began to leave. After a short while, they were finnally out of sight
"Interesting" I murmured under my breath. Looks like despite being divided into two, Class A' still a force to be reckoned with.
"Uh-uhm... A-A-Ayanokoji-kun... Can you please l-let go... This position is very e-embarrassing.."
"Hmm? Ohh yeah, Sorry bout that Matsushita" I let go of her and stood up from the shrubbery "Seems like we found something much more interesting huh" I said but was met by silence
"Matsushita?"
"D-Did you have to do that...?" She asked with A Beet Red Face "that was pretty embarrassing you know"
"Well no one saw us so all is good"
"Wha- That's not the point!" She retorted. Matsushita was a blushing mess as she lashed out to me
"'sigh' Shouldn't you be grateful I showed you how a stalker should act?" I countered
"..."
"Well, anyway let's go check the cave - I'm sure you also heard their conversation right" I changed the topic as I got out of the Shrubbery leaving Matsushita behind.
Soon after she followed and we Reached the Inside of the Cave. A Similar Device was found showing the Following Information
𝐶𝑙𝑎𝑠𝑠 𝐴
07:49:32
"Ne Ayanokōji-kun, doesn't that mean that that guy was the leader of Class A?" She asked as she took a look at the Apparatus
"I don't know, but do me a favor and don't tell anyone what we saw"
"Huh? Why? Shouldn't we... tell them...since...th- Geez! Fine, you don't have to look at me like that... It's scary you know"
"Huh, it's just the eyes I was born with" I answered
She gave me a sigh "well don't worry, I won't tell anyone, but you better know what your doing"
I just nodded at her "well that was certainly an interesting exploration - anyways let's go, maybe they'll start looking for us" I suggested to which she agreed
Matsushita giggled a little and said "I really do enjoy your company after all Ayanokōji-kun" she flashed me a smile
... ...
"Yeah - The Feeling's Mutual"
"Huh Did You say something Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Nothing"
Word Count: 4777
Huh, shorter than I expected.
Well anyways It's Finnally the island exam.
Reminder... I'm not that smart so... Yeah, please don't sue me...
Sayonara (. ᴗ .)
Chapter 9 - [Interaction]
"hima... Mashima! Wake Up!... Oi Wake Up!" .
.
"It's the dead of the night Chabashira - what do you want?"
A panicked call was heard as the well built middle age man woke up from his Slumber
"...Sae chan did you wake him up?"
"Yeah"
"What do we do?! What do we do?!"
"Calm down Chie..."
Fear. Concern. Panic. Worry - Was all one could see from their bloodless face
"...What's wrong... You looked like you've seen a ghost"
Mashima seeing this two also began to worry. Faltering with every second that passed - until
"...Wha-! Whats this!?"
He asked but was met with silenced
"Where's Sakagami?..."
"Calm down Mashima. Nothing would change if you just panic"
Sakagami who was beside him all along spoke up
"... I'm sorry. What exactly Happened?"
"Unfortunately No One knows..."
"Are The students safe?"
"...Fortunately, Yes. Sakagami checked earlier via wristwatches and he confirmed that nothing was out of the ordinary"
He let out a sigh of relief as he composed himself
"Good... That's all that matters"
"What do we do Mashima-kun?"
"For Now Let's Gather The Students here on the beach. Let's think about the Island exam Later"
"Yes!!"
"Yeah"
"Okay"
5 Days Prior - Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Summer Vacation on a deserted Island isn't exactly what one would expect. Especially if Survival was on the list you have to worry about.
There's also this 'special exam' the teachers would call. And by now, I can clearly see why it was called special.
It would be safe to assume that this wouldn't be the last we face such an exam. Though that information wouldn't help that much since the exam itself would probably be different every time 'sigh'
"What's wrong Ayanokōji-kun?" A young girl beside me asked "you looked troubled"
"Really? I'm pretty sure My Expression didn't Change tho"
Matsushita Chiaki. For some reason this girl is unnaturally fond of me. It may be a headache, since she'd even stalk me sometimes. But overall Im beginning to like her company.
'huh - maybe I'm into strange girls' a thought flashed through my mind. Well... I can't deny it though. First was Kiryuuin senpai. She was a rather strange one - and that description would still be an understatement.
One time she barged into my room early in the morning using a duplicate key. Well I did buy a U-lock after that so... That's probably problem solved
Going back to the topic, the next one is her; Matsushita. As I mentioned, she stalkes me from time to time.
But even though this girls do this to me. I can't bring myself to hate them. For me, they're very interesting characteristics. Unpredictable. Cunning and Smart...Not to mention Beautiful By the way...
I don't know if I'm the weird one here, but that doesn't matter.
"Well you didn't change your expression, but I noticed that you sigh whenever your troubled" See? It's Creepy that she notices those small details, but interesting right?... Maybe
"Huh, Is That so? Well Good for you for noticing"
"You didn't answer my question though"
'sigh' I flicked her forehead "no prying into my life"
"...Did you have to do that?" Well I didn't need to, but after seeing that pout... God I'm really glad I did.
[A/N: I'll be making this Two Besto Friendo . Would their Relationship Go beyond that? Find out next on Dragon Ball Z]
Currently we were walking through the dense forest. Destination? That of course would be our 'camp' or 'spot'. Basically we were going back to our class.
"I'm surprised you memorized the path back Ayanokōji-kun"
"Well it was obviously a must, so it goes to show that I would need to memorize it.
"Souka..."
A little more time passed and we eventually arrived at a familiar spot on the island. It was lively - rather noisy.
We Just stood there not knowing what was happening
"Ohh So you're back" Horikita seemed to notice, since she walked towards us "so? What did you guys find around our spot?"
Business already huh. She could atleast say something like 'Welcome Back' I guess that would be impossible
I took a glance at Matsushita. As We agreed, she won't breathe a word about what we found out. That's good
Now, what should I tell her "Hmmm, we were just exploring the island most of the time but be did find a particular part of the forest where it was rather dry - we would likely get a lot of fire woods there"
Racking my brain, that was the information that would likely satisfy her. Well it wasn't a lie so I basically fulfilled my role over all
"I see" Horikita Nodded "then, since both of you were the ones who knew where it was. You wouldn't have a problem if you two get the said fire wood would you?"
"Ehh?"
"Huh?"
Both Matsushita and I let out a confused sound - rather, a troubled sound.
Well sure it was a logical action to take, but we just got back you know.
"'sigh' can we atleast do it later?" I said to her clearly troubled
"I'll have to agree with Ayanokōji-kun on this one Horikita san"
Both of us tried our best to excuse ourselves. For some reason, I'm kinda regretting making Horikita Class D's Leader
"Well that's true... Fine then" with that, she left like the wind, acting like nothing happened
"Does she usually treat you like this Ayanokōji-kun?" Matsushita asked me
"Well... I don't wanna talk about it"
_
??? POV ('ー)
"So? What did you want to talk about?"
It was the middle of the night. Eight Hours before the 8 am Roll Call on the Second Day.
Two Highschool Boys met up in the middle of the forest. It was a rather strange combination considering their contrasting personality.
But all of that were left aside. Why? That's because both wants to win.
One wants to win the Current Battle. Proving Himself to be worthy.
While the other one wants to win the War. Using any means necessary to get the last laugh
"Kukuku ,no need to be so tight baldy"
"You can't blame me can't you, one can never be too careful especially when around you"
"Stop, your Flattering me" He laughed as the moon loomed over the two. Twinkling stars filled the endless dark sky. Cold Wind blew contrasting the mid summer heat felt when it was day time
"...So? What did you want when you told me to meet you here earlier today?"
"Straight to the point; Let's make a deal"
The former stayed silent, urging the other one to continue
"Here's the deal; Our Class is willing to go Broke on this exam in order to provide you supplies. As an added bonus, I'm willing to give you Both Class B And D's Leader"
"..."
"In exchange, every student on your class Sends me 20k Private Points every month - Considering the points you receive every month, it wouldn't be much of a problem"
"...What makes you think, I would accept your proposal?"
"Kuku. We both know that you're in a tough spot right now baldy. Your class is getting unevenly divided - and the odds are against you"
"I see. So you're taking advantage of my situation..."
"So what do you say?"
. .
"Let me hear the details"
[A/N: Honestly, I don't know why I'm trying so hard to hide who they are since you probably know already. But hey, you never know]
[BTW, I don't really know why Katsu agreed on that contract in the first place so I just made that up. Please let me know how it happened if you know]
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Chirping Birds and Pleasant Breeze woke me up - is what I would like to say... Unfortunately everything won't be like you expect.
Instead I was woken up by my Classmates snoring beside me. The smell of dry sweat was in the air and I didn't like it one bit.
I got up slowly, making sure to not wake my sleeping classmates. It was the crack of dawn. Cool wind slowly became warm as I bask in the pleasant sunlight slowly emerging from the horizon and through the trees.
"Day 2 of the Isalnd exam huh"
I murmured to myself as I walked to the nearby water source to wash my face
Slowly afterwards, my classmates one after another began to wake up. Some clearly woke up on the wrong side of the bed, Realizing we're still on a deserted island trying to survive.
Contrast to the others, the majority of my classmates adapted quickly to the change of environment. One by one, they prepared themselves for the morning. Helping each other to prepare breakfast.
I sorta stuck out like a sore thumb just standing there so I also helped. A fairly simple breakfast was made using the ingredients gathered and bought yesterday.
If I remember correctly, a lot of our S-Points were spent on the things necessary to survive. One being Food.
And based on the amount bought, we should be able to finish the remaining days without spending further points. Not to mention, we can also aquire additional food on the island Itself
A defensive Strategy. Considering our Class, it's obvious why that would be the case. Finding the leader of the other classes is hard on its own,and with the students in Class D... Im pretty sure it would be more than hard.
It was in the afternoon when Horikita asked me to accompany her. She said that I help her find where the other classes set their base camp. Since I was also interested, I decided to agree - not that she'll take 'no' as an answer in the first place 'sigh'
We walked around the island, trying to find where they were. I decided to keep quiet about where Class A's Base camp were since that would just raise a fuss between if I say it now.
We walked in complete silence, only talking when needed. While it was akward in it's own way, it was pretty relaxing to me actually.
After a considerable amount of time, voices were heard. Following where the source was, we walked out of the forest.
There we saw some familiar students. With smiles on their faces as they gleefully talked to each other.
"Ayanokōji-kun? Horikita-san?" A strawberry haired girl walked towards us seemingly noticing our arrival
"Ichinose..." I murmured
"What brings you here?"
"Just visiting other Classes to see what they're doing"
"I see. Then enjoy your visit!" She still had that Happy Go Lucky Attitude despite the situation.
Her class; namely Class B was the same. Happily interacting, helping and supporting each other
By now, it's obvious that Class B is the most united Class in our School Year. Ichinose Honami who leads them is the one to thank for that. It isn't such an easy feat, that's just how Ichinose is I guess
Though she can be naive sometimes; which is most of the time really. That's really the only thing that prevents her from fully making use of her potential
"Though I gotta say Ichinose San. Your class seems very easy going" Horikita who stayed silent until now spoke
"Well it is 'Summer Vacation', besides, sensei told us that Freedom is the theme right?" Ichinose answered with a sweet smile
"...I see"
"Your honestly just too Tensed up about this Horikita" I said glancing at the students of Class B
One Student who noticed me gave me a wave. I didn't really know her so I just nodded and turned my head back to Horikita
"You people are Just too relaxed" with that as her last words she left. She didn't even consider waiting for me
"Sorry bout that Ichinose" I apologized to her noticing her Bothered expression "that's just the way she is - no hard feelings"
"Ah! Don't worry about Ayanokōji-kun!" She shook her head vigorously as if to assure me. I just nodded at her
"Ichinose, Do you know where class C is?" I asked in a more serious tone
"Ahh yup! If they didn't move, then they should be on the beach in that direction" she answered without hesitation
"I see, I thank you for that" I gave her a slight bow
"Don't worry about it Ayanokōji-kun!"
"Then, I'll be going now. Thanks again Ichinose" I said as I turned to leave
"Visit again alright!" Ichinose half shouted as I left. I noticed that some of her classmates began to surround her
"So that was Ayanokōji-kun, Honami-chan?"
"He's the boy you always talk about in class right?"
"Are you perhaps, dating Ichinose-san?" . . ...At times like this...it's better to ignore them
"Sate. Should I go after Horikita who's no where to be found or Should I just go to Class C's spot?" I murmured
After pondering for a moment, I decided to ditch Horikita and just head to Class C's. Well she can't exactly blame me since she's the one who left.
I'll just assume that she's already there, or that she'll eventually arrive
Without second thought, I made my way to the direction Ichinose stated. Memorizing my path like always.
By now, I pretty much explores the whole island. With that info, I can probably manage an imaginary island in my brain.
Taking note of the spots, shortest route and other details. While it may not be detailed, it would still be enough
'sometimes my genius is almost frightening'
Some time later, I finnally arrived...
"Huh, now that's Bold..." I muttered slightly surprised at the sight infront of me
Ichinose' Class - Rather, all of the other three Classes wouldn't compare to Class C right now in terms of 'Vacation'
Students all around the beach, playing, talking and relaxing. The smell of Barbecue was also in the air which would like take the attention of anyone who visited... There's even a freaking Jet ski here!
Laughter was all over the place as the students showed no sign of stopping not caring 'sigh'
Snapping out of my thoughts, I observed the Place a little bit more and then my eyes landed on a certain Black Haired girl
'so she's already here huh'
I walked towards Horikita who was standing there beside a certain Magenta boy, who's blissfully relaxing on a beach chair with a summer umbrella looming over his head.
Beside him was a familiar dark skinned student who would seem like a body builder at first sight
As I approached closer, I was able to hear their conversation
"Honestly What Are you guys thinking..." Horikita, irritated as she can be told Ryuuen
"What do you mean Suzune. We're clearly just enjoying our Vacation"
"It's an Exam! Why Can't you people unde-"
"Yo, So Your Already here Horikita" I tapped her shoulder in an attempt to cut her off.
I'm not exactly a fan of trouble, and Horikita and Ryueen combined would be just that - a troublesome combination
The other one is the embodiment of pride, limiting her self from fully grasping the situations
The other one is also headache with a face only a fist would love. Though I kinda like? Respect? I don't know...
I do have a certain amount of respect for him; considering he seems like a person who's dead set on achieving his goal or fulfiling his ambitions
Do I Have a problem with his methods? I don't really know much, but based on the information I got from Kushida, he's more of a violent tyrant
...which is bad - but who am I to say. The world isn't exactly a willy nilly happy dubby bubbly cuddly paradise which everything is the way it seems
"!! Ayanokōji-kun" Horikita seemed genuinely surprised by my sudden interruptions. But composed herself nonetheless
"Looks like one of your dogs came to fetch you Suzune" Ryuuen mocked
'only a fist would love indeed'
"You sure Took your time, Ayanokōji-kun"
"It isn't exactly my fault tho"
"Anyhow, what do you think about this?" She asked me pointing out this outrageous scenery infront of us.
Ryueen just had a smirk on his face while enjoying Horikitas perplexed face
"Hmm... I don't know. Though I kinda wish we did the same since living in a deserted Island isn't my kind of thing" I answered without hesitation
Ryueen started laughing like a maniac while Horikita was there dumbfounded
"Finnally - someone who understands! Seems like your dog's much smarter than you Suzune"
Horikita was Clearly irritated though. She started to massage her temple looking at us like we were idiots of the same kind
"Honestly you're both Hopeless. Was I the only one who heard that this was a special exam?" Horikita stated in a disappointed tone "Well. Overall I guess this is fine, since by the end of the exam, Class D would be much closer to overcoming Class C"
After giving that speech like comment, she began to murmur thing like "I over estimated the other classes" and so on.
Ryuuen was there, laughing like always.
"Ryuuen-san!" A somewhat panicked voice caught our attention
"Ohh Ishizaki" Ryueen, who was called out stopped his Kuku-ing and out on a more serious expression
"They... They really left..."
Ishizaki. He was one of the students involved in Sudōs case a couple of months ago. Swing him right now was kinda akward after giving him an empty threat - which they desperately believed By the way
"Who?... Ohhh you mean the idiots who tried to rebel? Let them be, they just don't understand that a vacation is a vacation" Ryueen Stated as if to show who's boss
"But-... If you say so Ryuuen San" Ishizaki left the scene with a somewhat sad yet terrified expression
"What was that about?" Horikita without missing a beat asked
"Kukuku some idiots in my class tried to fight back after what I just did" He gestured to the equipments acquired using the S-Points
"Hmph. After what you did, it isn't surprising that they rebeled or whatever" Horikita retorted with a smirk
Ryueen paid her no mind and continued to enjoy his so called 'vacation' seemingly without a care in the world
"Well we're done here. It was good to know that Class C isn't much of a threat. Let's go Ayanokōji-kun"
Horikita turned to leave like earlier without even looking back
What am I your bodyguard or something? 'sigh'
I Ultimately followed Horikita who was swiftly disappearing from my line of sight
Before entering the forest once more, I turned my head at the beach
'zero point strategy huh... Hm Let's just wait and see'
_
After that visit to the other Classes with Horikita, we decided to head back for now. Visiting Class A seems to be in her head too but since the sun is beginning to set, we left it for tomorrow
Waking through the forest - silently like always. We encountered a two students. We stopped dead in our tracks as our eyes met with the other two
"... Ayanokōji-kun?" Shiina had a forced smile on her face
"Shiina? What are you doing here?" I found myself asking
[A/N: Apparently, Hiyori was Her First name. Damn that confused me]
"You know her Ayanokōji-kun?" Horikita narrowed her eyes as she asked me suspiciously
"Yeah... You can say that we're book buddy back at school" I answered sure of my words. I received a happy smile from Shiina which was heartwarming considering the current situation
"I see... And the other one?"
"No Clue" I lied
Ibuki Mio. Came from my somewhat trusted source, she seemed to be one of the students who's closely affiliated to Ryuuen
Well I can't exactly say that I know her since she doesn't know me. They would view me as a creep if I nonchalantly admit of the information I know
"So? What are you doing here? Especially the other one who's... Battered up" Horikita, cold as ever asked the million dollar question
"She's Ibuki Mio-san" Ibuki who was glaring daggers as a counter didn't seem like she would answer so Shiina spoke "Long Story Short... She got into a fight with Ryueen-kun... Which didn't turn out great"
Shiina began to explain
"I see. So you're the one Ryuuen mentioned earlier" Horikita reached the same conclusion as Me "and what about you Shiina-san?"
"I... Took Ibuki-sans side which also didn't turn out great as you can see"
Basically Shiina got involved in the fight - that's what she was trying to say
"Horikita-san? Ayanokōji-kun? Annnnnd..."
A familiar voice called out to us.
Looking at the direction to which it came from, there we saw Hirata with two girls in tow
"Hirata-kun? Where are you guys going?" Horikita asked
"We were on our way to find some extra fire wood for the night - what happened here?" Hirata also asked
After a brief explanation, and some sugarcoating Hirata closed his eyes pondering about the current situation
"Then - why don't you stay with us for the time being?"
"Huh?!" Horikita was the first to react "that's out of the question. We can't afford to shelter some nobody's"
"But we can't leave them here can't we?" Hirata stood firm, trying to convince her
"...Fine let's take them back to our Camo and let everybody decide"
"Sure!" Hirata, happy with the agreement, smiled
... Wrong move Horikita. I'm 100% sure they'll accept them. Just Shiina is enough to get the majority of agreement from our class. Like moths drawn to a flame
Ibuki and Shiina who wasn't included in the conversation just went with the flow. Ibuki tried to resist tho but to no avail when Shiina was convinced her
We got back to our spot with Shiina and Ibuki. The moment we arrived I went and leaned on a tree sure of what would happen next
"Hmmm, who are they Hirata-kun?" Karuizawa asked as she and the others approached them
"Well... it's a long story..." Hirata gave them an akward smile.
Horikita and Hirata explained to our classmates what had seemingly happened. The two Class C students were just looking down on the ground. Troubled, Embarrassed, and Irritated - Listening to our classmates discussion
After a short while, our class got divided into three as the sun began two set.
One Group, the ones who who made use of their remaining brain cells, concluded or accused them of being spies.
Honestly, I should be siding with them - no hard feelings Shiina. But I didn't since the majority of the class was next
The second group were the ones who either went with the flow. Like Karuizawa and the girls who were led astray by Hirata. There was also the ones like Kushida who showed genuine concern for them. Or the ones who were also led astray by Shiina's Cuteness. Mainly the boys like Ike, Yamauchi and so on.
With the majority of the class accepting them, the debate was as good as over. Leaving Horikita on the corner dumbfounded and disappointed.
'i want to say I told you so - but since I didn't tell her in the first place...'
There was also the third group By the way. Me, Koenji and Students like Sakura. We simply didn't care about the outcome.
"As agreed - is that alright with you now, Horikita-san?" Hirata asked Horikita as if to remind her
"Tch, Do what you want"
'sigh'
After that the students dispersed. Some prepared for the upcoming dinner. Some who wasn't on duty went to The two Class C students to talk
Well, Ibuki left them so it was mostly Shiina who was the center of attention at the moment
She did give me glances from time to time though, to which I just nodded at. I can't exactly talk with her when she's surrounded by the others
_
Dinner was simple. It wasn't the best nor the worst. As long as we managed to eat on this deserted Island, all was good.
It was fairly early in the night. Talking, laughing... Complaining, a lot of different chemistry in our class made the night as lively as it can be.
We were just waiting for the usual roll call, conducted by Chabashira-sensei. I did notice our two visitors to still be uncomfortable with the situations though. But I can't do anything about it so I pushed the problem in the corner of my mind
It was only day two of the island exam. We still have around 5 more days. Some managed to adapt to the situation. Some didn't which were the ones who mostly complained. Some just didn't care either way. And some has a lot more in their minds
Besides Living on the Isalnd for a whole week, There was this special exam. Though it was sudden, the school claimed it to be essential, pointing out that when we go out to society, we must be able to respond to anything.
I did doubt that tho, but I won't elaborate on it. I just came to accept the fact that this school isn't like any other.
Roll Call Finished. Nothing was out of the ordinary except those two at the corner.
Sleep wasn't on my mind right now so I decided to take a walk - which ultimately lead me to A nearby shore on the side of a mountain.
'well it's not like they noticed me gone anyway' I thought to my self
Seating on an elevated rock, I stared at the endless night sky. Stars filled it as usual, giving me a pretty unusual feeling 'sigh'
I'm pretty sure its because of the looming Uncertainty that awaits my future
If worst comes to worst and I don't manage to keep my Freedom, I'll be finding myself in Hell painted white.
Resolving myself once more, I made myself a promise to never comeback to that place. I didn't hate it, in fact I was thankful since it was the reason I am as I am today. Knowledge some people would only dream to aquire was presented to me. Martial arts, History and various other skills were also taught.
But that wasn't enough to sate my neverending curiosity. I was curious... Curious about the world beyond those white walls. And I was desperate to see it for myself-
! just as I was reflecting on my past, I heard footsteps behind me. I tried to see who it was but my vision suddenly got covered by soft, smooth hands.
'looks like I let my guard down'
Now, who could it be. Playing along I racked my brain to determine who it was.
Hands soft to the touch, it was also rather small, my guess was a girl at first but it was confirmed when a soft sensation touched by back. In other words... 'cough' 'cough'... boobs.
Now, I know a lot of girls. This one didn't seem to have the intention of speaking, so guessing by voice is crossed out
Can't be helped then. Let's use the more logical approach in the given situation - determining using the 'size'
Since 'she' acted rather close to me, this gives me a good start. And 'it's' rather big for it's size so it instantly leaves me with three options
Kushida. Haruka. And the most likely one, Ichinose.
Kushida was happily talking with my other classmates a little while ago so it's a no go. Not to mention she Hates me.
Haruka was alright, but she wasn't Ichinose. We were close, but walking to a place like this wasn't her thing... Maybe
That just leaves...
"Ichinose..."
"Ding ding ding!" The Girl behind me spoke for the first time since she arrived "How did you know Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Ohh, I just guessed it using the size of your boobs"
There's no way in hell I could say that!
"I saw you in my peripheral vision before you covered my eyes"
"Huh? You saw me in that brief moment in this darkness?"
"I don't know - maybe you were naturally just too bright for me"
"..." .
.
"Fell flat huh? Sorry bout that Ichinose, I don't know what came over me"
"Ahhh! d-don't worry about it. I was just surprised by that sudden response"
She slowly sat next to me. The moonlight lit her face to which I saw a tint of pink on her cheeks
'so it did hit. For a second there I thought she viewed me as a creep'
"Anyways, may I ask what your doing here Ayanokōji-kun?" She started
"I could ask you the same - though I only really found myself here after taking a night walk"
"...I see"
"What about you Ichinose?"
"I wanted some time alone so I came here. Meeting you here was a coincidence tho"
Coincidence can be freaky huh
"Should I leave?"
"Ahh! No! It's okay Ayanokōji-kun" she instantly stopped me from standing up "rather, I wouldn't mind if... It's you"
I sat down again, making my self comfortable. Staring at the moon above, I asked her
"Something wrong?"
The happy go lucky attitude she had earlier was nowhere to be found. Wanting some time alone itself is unusual for her
"...yeah..."
Called it
"...well - I may not be able to give you an advice, but I can lend you an ear if you want" I looked at her as softly as I could
"...you always end up helping me Ayanokōji-kun. Yet I can't do anything in return..." She hugged her legs burrowing her face in her knees
"Don't worry about it. It's only natural I help a friend of mine right?"
"I guess... Well... It isn't much of a problem. Something was just on my mind for some time now"
I Just looked at her urging her to continue
"Earlier today you see, we found someone near our camp. He was Satoru Kaneda; a Class C student"
"You... 'Found' Him? Where?"
"Yep. He was Lying down on a Boulder near our camp, with bruise all over"
I see, so their class has one too huh
"He told me how it happened. He claimed to have a dispute with Ryueen-kun which led to his current state. Worried, we - rather I, brought him back to our camp"
"...All of Class B didn't agree?"
"Mmm" she let out a meek sound "we did end up sheltering him for the time being since a lot of us agreed. But Kanzaki-kun didn't at first. We... Had a small non-agreement. He called Kaneda-kun a spy at first. I can see why, especially since the exam is still on going"
She was slightly trembling for every second that passed. Maybe frustration? Or is it something else?
"But even so... I can't just leave him either. Kanzaki-kun called me... Naive... Which is... true. I know I'm naive... But ... I can't do... Any-... A-Ayanokoji-kun?"
I gave her a pat on the head "Gome. For some reason it felt like the natural thing to do"
"... I...see ..." Slowly, she began to stopped trembling "Do you... Think I'm Naive... Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Hmmm. Let's see" without lifting my hand from her head, I spoke my mind " if I have to say... Then Yes"
"Is...that..so..."
"Even I would say that your naive. You help others unconditionally. You always take the Fair and Square route in life. And your a very good natured person - which is too much for your own Good" I gave her some harsh facts
I moved closer to Ichinose side, maintaining my position and tightly caught her gaze which looked like it wanted to escape
"A-Ayanokoji-kun...?"
I slid my hand from her head, then lightly stoked her cheek
There was a cold soft sensation as a gust of wind blew across the sea
"But you see Ichinose" I broke the silence enveloping us "why does my opinion matter? In this world, you know yourself better than anyone. Don't let others judge who you are. Decide for yourself and believe what you think is right. Just for this instance, forget about everything else. Think of what YOU want to do..."
The sound of silence was that remained as we looked each other in the eyes
"Ayanokōji-kun is a lier...you said that you can't give me an advice yet you did just that...it so strange" She took hold of my hand that was on her cheek
"Perhaps"
"I still can't decide whether I should change the way I am or not. But as you said, I won't let it get to me"
"I understand" I let go of her and stood up from where I was. As the cold wind blew upon us, I looked at her in eyes "Then-"
Word Count: 5525
Short chapter again huh
Well that last part was probably cringy but I'm not much of a drama queen myself so it's understandable
Anyway, After so long, I got tired of Ichinose's Naive attitude. Be it a Fanfic or the Canon
So I said "you know what. Fck it. Let's try something new"
So yeah, a lot will change. But it's a fanfic so don't let it get to you.
That's about it. Ohh right I always forget to add this
Press Vote BTW. I sorta made it my goal to atleast have a thousand.
With that said, Thanks For Reading and Good-bye (. ᴗ .)
Chapter 10 - [Lingering Doubt]
"Kukuku. Well well, what do we have here?"
A little while before the present, everybody doesn't seem to waste a move. Doing whatever they can, doing whatever they must. All for a goal in mind
"Looks like I was right" the boy sat, in the middle of the forest, assuming someone will come "Katsuragi must have been desperate if he's working with you"
"I can say the same to you - if your about to work with me that is."
"I don't exactly have a choice" the boy shrugged "since you came out of your hiding place, I'll assume that you know what I came here for?"
"More or Less. But I do know that your one hell of a bastard Kuku" he mocked the former as if it's the natural thing to do.
With a grin he answered "Save me a place in your class. In exchange of course is our leader and so on"
The other laughed expecting what he was about to say. The two stared at each other, entertained about what's taking place
"Deal"
"Well that was fast. You sure you don't want to make sure?"
"I expected you to be a snake a long time ago. This isn't surprising"
"I guess - Well that was easier than expected"
"Kukuku. Let's get to business"
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Ahhhh the summer island with the calming summer breeze. Waves overlapping with each other as the morning sun rise from the east. Birds singing, waking me up from my slumber. As the day begins once again. . .
Fck all of that! I couldn't sleep a blink! - I can't even hear the waves since we're in the middle of a God Damn Forest! Living like we're primitives of the old age
What are we doing here again? Oh right... This shitty school sent us here on our 'Summer Vacation'! Vacation!
Okay super computer brain. Can you please remind me what a vacation means?
-a period of time that a person spends away from home, school, or business usually in order to relax or travel
Right right, it's that. Ha-Ha... Where in this god Damn world is our time to relax?! We're literally struggling to survive here right now
Vacation my ass!
"...Airi-chan...let go on...a date... Hehe" . .
As If everything wasn't bad enough already! Yamauchi here is trying to fcking hug me while dreaming as if I'm someone else!
What have I ever done to this world that made me deserve this. I just wanted a temporary peaceful life here while running away from a freaking madman who sees me nothing more than a lab rat
And here I am. Camping in the middle of the forest, with idiots everywhere I look
Idiot here, Idiot there
Ohhh look is that a bird?
No! It's a fcking idiot!
[Out of Character? Meh. I'm having fun so yeah]
'sigh' I checked my wristwatch to check what time it was. It said that it was about 4-5 in the morning... 'sigh'
my depression meter rose even more as I realize that I didn't get to sleep.
And who's fault is that? Right right. Someone here was so annoying that it prevented me from sleeping!
You see it happened like this. Last night, naturally we prepared to sleep. Friends chatting with each other naturally got tired and went to bed.
I did the same obviously. Since sleep is a literal must. And I was also tired after that long talk with Ichinose.
Going in the tent (which we bought with S-Points) there was already some who were sleeping. It wasn't that big of a tent so only a number of classmates and me occupied it.
Now this is where the problem start. It was about 12 of midnight already and I still wasn't able to sleep. I waited and waited until it finnally dawned me.
My consciousness was starting to slip until someone hugged me. Yup, someone fcking hugged me!
Since we're obviously separated by gender, it can't be helped that it was also a boy. I didn't certainly mind if it was a girl but nope, it's a fcking boy!
Unless your that guy, you wouldn't want that right? So I did what's the most natural thing to do... Kill him.
Maybe
Well since that would cause a problem I just removed Yamauchis hand. I slowly removed it making sure to not wake him up. But since he was resisting, I accidentally used more forced than intented which woke him up
You know what he said? "Ayanokōji. You move too much! Your disturbing my sleep..." . 'sigh' I wanted to snap his neck so bad but I managed to fight myself from doing it. Which led me to this situation now.
'sigh' Leaving me no choice, I decided to officially start the day.
I got out of the tent slowly making sure not to disturb a certain someone
It was still rather early so the sun wasn't exactly up yet - which made my poetry earlier completely inaccurate and useless
Washing my face from the nearby water source as always I... Have no idea what I'm going to do
It's still so early that the others are basically dead asleep. If I atleast had my phone, maybe I could have done something to pass the time.
Without something in mind, I decided to let myself wander. It's still dark so I was mostly walking around our spot like a weirdo.
After feeling it's been long enough, I Checked the time again which read: 4:37 am
'sigh' why does time seems so slow when you have nothing to do?
Nothing to do again, I decided to climb a tree. You can see how bored I am since I'm climbing a freaking tree.
Choosing a rather short sturdy tree around our spot. I sat on one of its branch. Deeming it to be a pretty comfortable spot, I relaxed myself as much as I could to make up for the restlessness and lack of sleep I felt.
I let time do it's job as I noticed the sun begining to rise. Sunlight slipped through the trees as the warm breeze brush upon my face.
Now this is what I meant. A pleasant feeling wash away all the things I felt earlier.
I let out a sigh of relief as I further sank into the blissful feeling. Sure the wood on my back is hard, but a good position can make those worries disap-
"Ayanokōji-kun?" A cute voice interrupted my thoughts as my eyes snap open. I looked at the speaker only to see Shiina there with an unreadable face.
"...G'morning Shiina" I spoke as naturally as I could to make the situation less akward
"G-Goodmorning Ayanokōji-kun" she greeted back " uhhmmmm, can I ask why's Ayanokōji-kun sitting on top of a tree...?"
"... boredom"
"What?"
"Nothing" I instantly took back the words I murmured "Im coming down"
"Y-Yeah..."
I jumped down from the tree. Since it was rather short, jumping down wasn't outside of my abilities. Carefully landing on my feet so that it doesn't make a sound, I faced a startled Shiina
"... couldn't you be more careful Ayanokōji-kun...?" She asked
"Hmmm, it wasn't that tall - but thanks for the concern" I gave her a pat on the head when I arrived infront of her.
For some reason, patting someone on the head became a natural thing to do for me. Though it leave the victim somewhat surprised - I guess suddenly touching someone, especially a girl is rather rude
"Ahh Sorry Shiina. It's an old Habit of mine" I removed my hand from her head
"Ah! No! It's okay Ayanokōji-kun... It actually felt quite good..." She murmured the last part so I'll pretend I didn't hear it.
I walked towards the same tree that I climbed a little while ago and sat on the ground, leaning on its trunk
"Your Rather early huh" I tried to start a conversation so that it won't feel akward
"Well... I actually couldn't sleep that much"
I feel you Shiina. We really are best buds
"Is that so?" I glanced at the tents set on the the camp "wasn't comfortable sleeping with strangers?"
She looked down a little bit for a while then also gave a glance at the tents "stranger is a bit too much - especially when they were so nice to me last night - but yeah..."
Well I couldn't blame her for feeling that way. Anyone would be uncomfortable if they're suddenly thrown into a group they don't know.
Fitting in would be hard enough on its own let alone sleeping with them
She walked towards me as I glanced back at her "would Ayanokōji-kun mind if I seat next to him?" She gave me a heartwarming smile
That's not fair. What else was I supposed to say if you do that?
"Not at all" I answered her. She elegantly sat next to me as a fragrant smell brush my nose
I'm just going to forget what happened sometime ago and try to start the day in a good mood at this rate
"What about you Ayanokōji-kun? Can't sleep?" She asked
I just nodded at her. Although the reason was because of someone, I won't tell her since that would ruin the mood
"I see" and with that the conversation ended 'sigh'
Well we usually talk with books in hand so this is certainly a new experience. Besides, even though I called her my book buddy - which is true - I don't really know much about her
I looked into nothingness as we let time slowly pass by
This is what happens when you make two loner interact with one another. Damn this is akward.
I racked my brain trying to find a topic but then a certain blue haired girl peeked out of one of the tents
"Shiina! There you a-" she stopped immediately when her eyes landed on me. Since she's rather energetic, maybe she also wasn't able to sleep that much
"Morning" I tried my best to be nice which didn't quite end well
"Tch"
"Good morning Ibuki-san - and also, that's rude" Shiina scolded her for a bit which led her to sit with us as well.
"You could atleast try to hide the fact that your not fond around me you know" I told her
Anyone would see it especially since it's pretty obvious. I don't know what I did to her, but she really doesn't like to be near me huh?
Or maybe she's like that with everyone? Considering she isolated herself from the group last night as well, let's assume that she treats everyone like this.
She ignored my remark making things pretty akward between us.
"Is Ibuki-san and Ayanokōji-kun fighting?"
Shiina asked us after a short while of silence
"Hmmm. First time I met her - well I guess I saw her when they barged into our classroom a long time ago - but other than that... First time I met her"
I answered Shiina. Ibuki didn't seem like she was about to talk, so I made the first move. Besides, we can't just ignore Shiina can't we?
"'barged into our room'?" Shiina Tilted her head as if confused "did something happen at that time?"
"Ahh yeah... But it's not my place to talk so I'll keep quiet - you can ask Ibuki there if you want" passing the ball to the quiet girl, I managed to avoid explaining
"Did something happen at that time Ibuki-san?" Shiina took the bait and switched to Ibuki
She tried to resist from explaining but to no avail. In the end, Ibuki told Shiina what happened. She did avoid the more... 'Ryueen' part tho.
We had a not so friendly chat as we let time pass by. Shiina especially tried to connect Ibuki and me, which was both good and bad.
But overall, it was pretty good
I checked the time once again which read: 6:02 am
The sun already rose quite sometime ago so my classmates woke up one after another.
They were giving me some weird glances. And obviously, it wouldn't be complete unless some boys were jealous.
After some time, I got pretty uncomfortable since they were basically whispering at each other.
Deeming it as no other choice, I separated myself from them.
"I'm gonna walk around for a little bit" I said to them
"Is that so? Well, come talk with us again later okay, Ayanokōji-kun" she bid me farewell with a smile
Ibuki just nodded at me. That sure was some character development in a Short amount of time tho
I walked towards nowhere - basically I don't know where I'm going. I tried to go into the forest for a little bit tho but before that, some of my classmates intercepted me
'sigh' look, I'm gonna guess what they're going to say
First is Ike, he'll probably say something like 'Ayanokoji!'
Ike approached me rather fast, when he was infront of me, he stopped and grabbed my collar
"Ayanokōji!" He half shouted acting angry and depressed
See? I'm begining to see some pattern here; next should be...he'll probably say something like 'you bastard!'
"You bastard! How are you talking with Shiina-chan so early in the morning!"
Called it! - Okay enough of that
I just stared at him while the others agreed with Ike. And then my eyes landed on Yamauchi... 'sigh' I getting out of here, just seeing him ruins my mood
"Ask them if you want answers - now, if you'll excuse me" I removed his hand from my collar and then went nowhere
With that, I left the spot . .
Ohhhhhhh right, Breakfast
_
Afternoon, was when Shiina talked with me again. Considering she doesn't know someone in Class D that much except for me, we ended up talking a lot more to each other. My classmates after some time deemed it as natural.
Honestly, is it really that surprising for me to have friends in other classes...?
Leaving that aside, I obviously wasn't complaining. Considering out Class often gets divided into a group, I always (sometimes) get left alone.
Hirata and his Usual group...of girls, do invite me to join them, but considering their members, I'll probably be invisible
That's why company was a blessing to me in this times
I mean who knows what I would do if I get bored
"Oh. So your here again huh" a familiar blue haired girl walks towards us. I raised a hand in order to greet. While Shiina welcomed Ibuki with her signature smile
"Got bored?" I asked her
"None of your business" she retorted
"Ibuki-san that's rude!" Looking at these two, Shiina seems to be a Mother scolding her child In her rebellious phase. I mean it's pretty wholesome in its own way so I'm not complaining "sorry about that Ayanokōji-kun"
Shiina apologized for Ibuki. I didn't really care either way so I just shook my head gesturing it's alright
"Maybe she's what people call a Tsundere" I voiced out my opinion - that atleast is what the internet told me
while Shiina chucked a little, Ibuki was glaring daggers at me. Honestly, that stare could kill if used the wrong way
Since it looked like she wasn't backing down, I raised both of my hands in the air as if surrendering "it was a joke" I said to her
"Saying that with your monotone voice and apathetic face doesn't exactly help" Ibuki retorted as she glanced away "I'm surprised you can talk to us like this tho. Don't you ever think that we're spies and just tricking you"
Ibuki brought up a more serious topic. Shiina also stopped and slightly looked down.
"Hm? Spies? Don't worry I don't think you guys are like that" They looked at me suddenly, slightly shocked by my sudden answer "I kinda get how Ryueen acts so it's not really surprising"
"... I see..." Shiina looked a little sad while Ibuki just stayed silent as she looked at me
"Besides" I continued "You wouldn't be up for the job in the First place"
A vein suddenly juts out on Ibukis forehead when she heard me say the last part
"Is... That so?" Her face was slightly twitching. Most likely from irritation "then what about Shiina then?"
"Shiina?" I glanced at the mentioned person. She was giggling with the tint of sadness from before, nowhere to be found "she's my friend. I obviously trusted her from the start"
We bantered with each other from a little more while until Lucifer herself approached us
"What wrong Horikita?" I asked her
"We're going to visit the other classes again" She answered without hesitation
"Does it have to be me?" I ask trying to excuse myself this time "you can ask the others you know"
Considering her position in class right now. There are some who would obviously comply
"Your the only one who wasn't doing anything important" she Answered
Ohhh so the others are doing something important huh. I wonder what could that be
Realizing she won't change her mind, I just agreed in the end.
"As you've heard, this black cat here needs me for her expedition"
"Pfft!" Ibuki was about to laugh but manged to hold back
I could feel a deadly gaze on my back but I just ignored it.
"Ano... Are you perhaps going to Visit Class C as well?" Shiina asked us. I nodded at her answering her question "then... Can we come with you? if you don't mind?" I looked at Horikita
"Do what you want" And with that she begins to leave... again 'sigh'
"We should probably follow her fast - she doesn't exactly wait for anybody" I adviced the two. That just nodded and soon we followed Horikitas track
"Oi! Kuro Neko, wait for us" I half shouted to Horikita who's barely in our sight - which did the opposite effect, since she sped up
Ibuki was smirking while Shiina was giggling "do you always tease her like that Ayanokōji-kun?" She asked
"Ahh no, not really. I'm just paying her back" I answered without hesitation. Technically that's all I'm doing. This past few days, Horikita was treating me like her servant
"I see - well good luck" she smiled happily. I don't know what's that Good Luck for but I just Nodded.
Fastening our pace, we eventually caught up to Horikita. As soon as we did, she rolled her eyes at me but I'll let it pass.
Like always we visit Class B first, which is closer to us. Nothing much happened, just the same old Greet - Akwards Silence - Horikita making her Judgement - and then leaving
Kinda like that. Well there was something that was slightly off - which is Ichinose. Let's just say, things were really akward between us.
I can't really blame her, after what happened last night... Actually remembering it right now makes me feel weird. Why did I do that again? It's really cringy...
I don't know what came over me, but I've been doing things I can't explain
Well, not that it matters anyway.
After leaving Class B's spot, we went our merry way to our next stop; Class C
Shiina and Ibuki wanted to visit. Considering Shiina, she'll probably ask if they could go back - that atleast would be the normal thing to do.
But something isn't right. I still don't know what it is tho. But I'm sure I'm missing some information.
Sooner or later, I would find what that is.
As soon as we arrived near Class C's Spot, which is the beach. Something was wrong; namely, it's the fact that it was quiet.
It's not just any kind of quiet - it's literally dead quiet. Because not a single soul was seen when we arrived.
"Wha-!" Horikita was shocked. She did compose herself afterwards tho
Ibuki was grumbling something, irritated and slightly angry. while Shiina was standing beside me with and unreadable face
Why? That's because the moment we arrived, all the things we saw yesterday was gone.
Students and equipment alike were no where to be seen
"Even the jet ski huh" I murmured
Nothing remained, all we could see was the endless blue sea infront of the Summer Islands Beach
"Ryueen-kun really didn't care about the test huh" Horikita broke the silence thatw as enveloping us
I looked at Ibuki and nothing changed "well since there's nothing to do here anyway, let's go find Class A then" I said to them. Horikita gave me a nod while the other two just stood still "what about you guys?" I asked them
"Mmm, we'll come..." Shiina answered with sadness in her voice. Ibuki didn't have much of a choice right now so she just nodded
"Let's go" Horikita said to us - or more like ordered us 'sigh'
We Followed her as usual but this time we didn't really have a specific destination in mind. I have no plan on telling them where it is so this would take longer than expected
we walked through the dense forestry. But It was unsettlingly quiet. I took a glance at the other two and still, nothing have changed.
I gave Shiina - who was beside me - a pat on the head "Don't worry about it" I spoke "it's not your fault in the slightest so stop feeling down"
Ibuki looked at me for a second but averted her gaze when I looked at her
"Thank You Ayanokōji-kun" Shiina thanked me out of nowhere. I just nodded at her like always
"Besides" I added "you should probably stop looking down while we're walking - you'll trip other wise"
A tint of pink emerged from her cheeks and she soon did what I told her
We continued our Short yet long expedition to find Class A's spot. After some time, we eventually heard voices reverberating through the forest.
Following the source of the sound, we found ourselves on a very familiar Mountain like Spot which had a dark cave entrance on its offset.
Some students were idly interacting with each other just outside the cave entrance.
"I'll just stay here" I said to them which stopped our tracks
"And why is that?" Horikita turned her head to ask me
"I'm not that confident in interacting with the upper classes that much; specifically Class A" I gave her a vague answer
"Pathetic" Horikita retorted
Listen here you little shit. You wouldn't be where you are now if it wasn't for me so show some respect - is what I like to say but since she doesn't know, I'll let it pass
I just shrugged at her comment and leaned on a nearby tree
"Uhmm, I'll also stay here with Ayanokōji-kun"
Shiina also decided. And since Shiina didn't go, Ibuki naturally follows
"Suit yourselves" Rolling her eyes, Horikita left like the wind. I don't really know what she's gonna do there but I don't really care either.
The three of us just stood there idly chatting with each other. And since we're still basically in the forest, Class A doesn't seem to notice is - or so I thought
A purple haired girl And a blonde boy went to our direction. Noticing us was inevitable but that doesn't matter right now. What caught my attention more was the water bottle held by the aforementioned boy.
Interesting
"Ohhhh... what do we have here" The boy upon noticing us, spoke.
Since none of us knew him, we just ignored his remark
"Tch" The girl; Which I have known as Masumi, put on an irritated face the moment her eyes laid in me
Déjà Vu?
"Do you know her Ayanokōji-kun?" Shiina asked me
"Hmm well technically yeah. If I remember correctly her name was Masumi" I answered her after a moment of thinking
"Hehehehe,First name Basis already? What's This Kamuro, are you hiding something from us?"
"And who gave you permission to call me that?" So her surname was Kamuro huh. Anyway I have to get out of this Situation
"I don't really know What was your surname - until now that is - but forgive me for that"
I gave her a slight bow to add more emotion to my apology... Since you know... My face didn't change an inch when I apologized
"Fine, but don't talk to me - same goes for you" Kamuro said while looking at the blonde boy
"Sorry Sorry" He raised both his hand while he nonchalantly apologized. After that he approached me with a grin "both of us get the same treatment huh" he said as he put both of his hands on the back of his head
"More or Less" I also put both my hands in my pocket like always - why? Because it looks cool
"Hahaha I'm Hashimoto Masayoshi" He introduced himself
"Ayanokōji Kiyotaka" I did the same
"Shiina Hiyori" for some reason, Shiina also introduced herself with a slight bow " ohhh and this is Ibuki Mio san" and ofcours she also introduced Ibuki
"Hoohhh s'that so? Well that cold girl over there is Kamuro Masumi" she received a deadly glare from the Kamuro in exchange but he just Shrugged it off "nice to meet you"
"Like wise"
"So? What brings you here" Hashimoto asked us
"Ohh, were just waiting for someone who'll be back right about...now" I turned my gaze at the black haired girl who was walking towards us
I don't really know what she did there but it was inevitable for her to comeback soon
"I see" Hashimoto followed my gaze
"...for someone who's not confident in interacting with other classes, you sure are friendly with them" Horikita said to me after she arrived
"Not really, just met them earlier" I answered her. I turned my head to Hashimoto "well it was nice knowing you - we'll probably be going now" He just nodded at me and went back to Kamuros side
Holding a conversation on my own was pretty taxing. Considering the other two with me, they won't be talking any second so I just did what I did so that it wasn't akward
"So?" I asked Horikita "what did you do there?"
"...Let's go" She avoided the question
I don't know what she expected. Did she think she could get information about them just by casually visiting?
Well, thinking about it won't do me any good so I'll just ignore it. Beside... She's already going back to our spot without hesitation 'sigh'
The remaining three of us also went our way. Besides, the sun is already begining to set. How time flies. I still remember what happened earlier in the morning like only as small amount of time passed...ugh Yamauchi
I distracted myself from the memory and focused on going back. The forest isn't exactly a place to daydream while walking after all
Slowly but surely we got nearer to our destination. And the closer we got, the louder the noise we heard.
The noise wasn't the normal kind. Normally it was the kind where everyone was like having fun. While yes it was still noisy, this is different. It's like... They're arguing.
We looked at one another and proceeded. The moment we arrived, we saw a bunch of students grouped together
"Horikita-san" Kushida upon noticing us, called to Horikita. "Uhmmm can you... Like do something about them please?"
"What's wrong?" Horikita asked
"Uhmm basically, some of the boys and girls were arguing. Mainly because some of the girls were secretly using S-Points to buy... Stuff" Kushida gave us an oversimplified explanation
"I see" Horikita spoke " and the boys wasn't happy with the decision?"
Kushida nodded
'sigh' why can't everyone in this class behave like they're lives depends on it? Because it really is By The Way. If they want to get the Promised Employment when they graduate, they better get their selves together
Well I guess it's not my place to judge them
Horikita sighed and went to the root of the trouble. I just did what I normally do and let them knock each other out without me doing a thing
"Our S-Points was very important, why can't you understand that?" A boy named Yukimura was one of the students who were arguing with the girls.
"It's not our fault-" Karuizawa was about to say something when someone interrupted her
"It is!" Nice Ike
"Shut up!" You shut up Shinohara
You get the gist of the argument. They're basically just shouting at each other without trying to solve the problem
"By the way" a voice caught everyones attention in the middle of the ruckus "Koenji dropped out"
"..." "..."
"..."
Everyone was silent in a flash, until Hirata spoke up
"Is it true sensie?" He asked the one who dropped the bombshell - to which Chabashira sensei nodded
Koenji dropping out on the third day is a major hit on our Points. That already 30 Points reduction. Adding the missed roll calls that would total to 70 points deduction.
And so another fuel to the fire. Sensie totally did that on purpose. How much you wanna bet? I'll bet, how much you bet, multiplied by the amount of times I found myself a peaceful life in a Fanfiction . . Jokes on you! The amount you bet times 0 is still 0 Ha-Ha...Ha
[ Jokes aside is there a fanfic where Ayano just gets a peaceful life? ]
Deeming it to be a useless argument, I did what I have to do. The voices of my Classmates arguing seems to disappear as I went to the dark forestry.
the moon takes it place as I go through the deserted island, arriving at a familiar yet nostalgic place.
This is where we disimbarked three days ago.
I made my way on to a tent, where the school had set up. Peering my eyes on the staff, I approached them.
"May I help you?" She was also a teacher that was vaguely familiar to me. But I didn't come here for her so I went straight to the point
"Uhhh yeah, can I buy some Fireworks? My classmates really need them - or so I was told Anyway" I said to her
After a short while, she nodded signalling the fulfilment of my request.
I stared at the night sky up above. Cold wind start to brush upon my face as the third day of the island exam starts to end
"It's a good Day for a Rain"
Word Count: 5080
Well sorry for that slightly late update
I got occupied reading the story of a certain magical spider - who's very cute - and very entertaining - and very hot after her evolution BTW
EHEM ! Leaving that aside Yeah ,that's about it. Thanks for reading And give your thoughts on the fanfic
Byieeeeee
Chapter 11 - [Light]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Island Exam - Special Exam. For some reason, this school decided to leave us in a deserted island.
Objective: Survive
And if that wasn't hard enough, they also added a test. Basically each Class - Class A B C and D - has a leader that if guessed, can make the difference between victory and defeat.
Yeah, I know that's not all there is to the actual Isalnad exam. But The leader part occupies about 75% of it.
Up to date, I 'accidentally' guessed Class A's Leader, found out Class C's Strategy and on the verge guessing Class B's as well.
Yes, "accidentally"
You know that situation where your brain just processes information without your permission?
Yeah, that somehow happened to me yet again, when I aquired the tiniest bit of information about other Classes.
'sigh' being a genius is hard. Life feels different when you're a genius. Do you know how what that feels like?
Oh right, you don't, since your not a genius in the First place
Don't get me wrong, I'm not making fun of you
[ He's Totally making Fun of You ]
Anyways back to the topic at hand.
Island Exam - Survive - Guess Leaders of other Classes - And Finally, get the fck out of this Island.
That's what the other Classes are basically doing. And How's it going for us?
"Don't come near me"
"Huh?! The fcks yer problem?!"
"Tch!"
"Can't believe you guys have the nerve when you were the ones who stabbed us in the back"
"Look at you Talk like a big shot. Can you Shut Up? I'm running out of Fcks to give"
"Uhmm Guys, can we like... Forget about all of that happened?"
""Tell that to them"" .
.
""Huh!?!?!""
Yeah... I don't even know what they're arguing about at this point. They have been doing this since last night. And I can't say I'm fond of it but what can I do 'sigh'
Basically they can't move on about the S-Points that the girls spent. While I agree that it was their fault, they don't have to bring the topic to light until morning.
I mean seriously, this is just pathetic. They're not even trying to solve the problem, they're just literally shouting at each other.
Maybe I should change Classes... Huh, that may not be that bad of a choice.
The problem is... 'How'. I could probably guess that it is possible. I mean going back to my previous speculation about Private Points, quote on quote "you can buy anything at this school".
So it is infinitely possible that you can also buy your position in a Class. But if that is a possibility, then how much?
Hmmm, well that doesn't matter right now. Let's just make it a mental note for now.
"A-ya-no-ko-ji Kun! Helloooo"
My train of thoughts was interrupted by a cheerful voice that called out to me.
Just as I was turning my head to look at the speaker, I felt a slight pat on my back. The cause? That of course would be Matsushita Chiaki
"Matsushita?" I blurted out her name.
"Day dreaming yet again?"
"Maybe. Maybe Not"
"Heh. Well, I guess that's better than joining that mess" Matsushita said as she gestured towards our classmates who're on the verge of fighting.
"I'm actually surprised you're not part of it"
"That's rude! I'm pretty mature for your information" she said as she slightly puffed up her chest. Looking proud and all but I'm not sure I can agree with that. Say For example -
"How is stalking me 'mature'? If anything, that's just creepy" I retorted, earning me a light punch on my shoulder
This past few days, for some unknown reason, Matsushita and I got closer. Well it was mostly her effort since she was the one who kept approaching me.
But it was also partly my fault for not turning her away - but that's just plain nonsense. For the record, also in this past few days, I got fairly interested in her.
Resulting to our relationship now. Idly talking to each other as we let time past by. Heck, she even manage to get a stable relationship with Shiina and a certain blue haired girl - through me ofcours
But hey, I'm not complaining so all's well that ends well.
Maybe...
There is also the possibility that she's just acting. Trying to get close to me with some ulterior motive - while I do feel that it's a possibility, I can't deny that she just genuinely likes my company. I'm pretty confident in my ability to read people that's why I can tell you that without hesitation.
'Besides, I now know the feeling of interacting with a two faced person' I gave a certain girl a glance
"Ayano-" Just before Matsushita could continue, I put my index finger on my lips gesturing her to be quiet. Considering the situation, I could probably guess what she's about to ask me
Matsushita instantly closed her mouth. Well I guess it won't hurt to tell her a bit of information.
"Wanna stroll the island for a bit? It is already late afternoon but the choice is yours" I gave an offer. She looked at me like a child who just received a new toy.
With sparkling eyes, she responded "Yup!"
What are you a kid? Well... I guess that's also part of her charm so I'll let it slide.
Ignoring the not-so-class problem infront of us, began our Leisure walk around the not-so-amazing deserted island.
Walking into the forest, the voices of our arguing classmates slowly subsided. Maybe using the word 'subsided' is too much but you get the point
"So...? Where does Ayanokōji-kun plan to take me?
Hmmm. Good Question. But I honestly don't know. I mean, I just suggested we take a stroll but that was just an excuse to answer her soon to be Question
Turning to answer her when "To be- What's wrong Matsushita?" For some reason she seemed flustered
"Ah! No! I didn't mean it like that!"
"Mean what...? What are you talking about?" I asked her genuinely confused. Am I missing something here?
"...n-nothing" huh okay...
"Anyways, I don't really have a Destination in mind but you know very well that that's not particularly the point. Right?"
Trying to compose herself, she gave me a nod. The atmosphere soon began to tense up as she put on a more serious expression
Walking side by side, we walked through the dense shrubbery as she asked me "why won't you tell them that you found out the leader of Class A?"
'sigh' looks like I was right about the question. While I don't know if she figured it out herself, she may be hoping that I tell the rest of the class what She and I found out on the first day of the island exam.
Basically, when Matsushita and I were strolling the island - similar to this one - we somehow saw a Class A student holding what would seem to be a Key Card that a 'leader' possess
"What I mean is" She continued "if you somehow tell them, maybe that would ease our class problem currently. You and I - no. Everybody knows that the S-Points used by our Classmates, and Koenji-kun's drop out, is a major damage to our Points. Which is why they are arguing. So maybe, just maybe, if you tell them that we can get back some of the points based on what we saw, Class D... Would work together again..."
...she's right. To be honest I was somehow left speechless. I know that that wouldn't work. Rather, it wouldn't be that easy. Our Class- Class D is special... Special in a not so very good way. But deep down, I know that thats just an excuse. I know very well that the fault lies in me
"Do you have a plan in mind, Ayanokōji-kun?"
She pried further, trying to get answers from me "can you atleast please tell me..." .
.
Staying quiet long enough, I stopped in my tracks. I looked at her with ice cold eyes as she suddenly flinched from fear
"... should... I have ...not asked?" Matsushita asked me meekly frozen in place
'sigh' to be honest I don't really want involving others with me that much. But that doesn't matter right now. Sooner rather than later, this school will change - all because of me
If I want to survive that change.I need people working with me.
I'm confident in my abilities but I'm still human, I can't do everything alone.
I could probably manipulate everyone but that won't last long
'No man is an Island' is how the saying would go
I drew closer to Matsushita, keeping my ice cold glare. Catching her eyes which looked like it wanted to escape my stare. Taking a step back in an attempt to run away. Reversing our position as I pried into her instead.
"Matsushita" with her name coming out from my mouth, she got frozen in place yet again. Finnally infront of her properly, I looked her dead straight into the eyes, gauging everything I need - and everything I want
"I always wanted to ask you" I continued "Every since the first day we met, for some reason you were unnaturally fond of me- no. You were 'interested in me' is what you would always say. That would always trouble my mind since I don't even know who you are. Care to explain why?"
I still remember her saying that she wanted to find something I'm Hiding. At first, I thought that it was nonsense, but as time passed by, she didn't stop, making that thought somewhat troubling
[Can't believe it took this long to explain why I suddenly made Matsushita interested in Ayano; in Chapter Two, despite them meeting for the first time]
"...Yeah" She Finally answered despite slightly trembling from the pressure
"Are you afraid of me?" I asked her as I cornered her between a tree . . 'what's wrong with me?'
'why did I ask that?'
'Im contrasting everything I said thus far'
'everything was going fine'
'I just needed to ask'
'I didn't need to take advantage of someone yet again' .
.
The sky tinted with bloodred light, as the sun began to set. Her eyes widened for a fraction of a second until a gust of wind blew through the forest, shaking the dense set of trees
"...No" she gently stroked my cheeks, her hand... Trembling no more. "For a boy, Your face is surprisingly soft Ayanokōji-kun" she gave me her usual heart-warming smile "as for your question... Yep. I have my reasons"
The tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared like it was a thing of the past. Surprised by the sudden change of event I unconsciously took a step back instead
"Not to Boast but my Family is Fairly wealthy. Life was good and everything is doing great as it is. The only reason I'm here actually is because my parents promised me I could get whatever I desired if I could achieve outstanding results in this School"
She paused, leaning herself closer and closer to me. The warmth of her body contrasted the cold wind taking it's place as the night draw near.
"and then I met you. The moment I heard your name, I was reminded about a certain man my father introduced me with. It was said that that man was an excellent person but contrast to that he was ice cold. The way he looked at me that moment sent shivers down my spine. It was like the wind from the purgatory itself suddenly enveloped my entire body... Despite me being a child, I can't seem to forget about that moment in my life"
"...so you tried to investigate if I was connected to this so called man you met?" I spoke for the first time since she began to explain
"Mmm. But that doesn't matter to me anymore. 'I came looking for copper and found gold' was that how the saying goes?"
"...What about it?"
"What I'm trying to say is - the reason doesn't matter ... I'm just glad I met you" . .
.
I see... Haha. I unconsciously smiled myself upon hearing her words. She really is interesting. Unexpected and One of a kind.
'I already said it ones but I'll gladly say it again'
"Yeah - The Feeling's Mutual"
Ichinose Honami POV
I'm Ichinose Honami. Just your normal average high school student.
For some reason, I became the leader of an amazing Class; Called Class B. Everyone's so nice and amazing that I begin to question whether I'm even worthy of taking the position.
You see, despite me saying I'm just an Average highschool Student. This school; Advance Nurturing High School is certainly not.
Currently were on a deserted island provided by the school. Every First Year Student got brought here on an excuse for a Summer Vacation on a private Island.
But as you already know, that is certainly not the case.
"Honami-Chan. can you help me with this please?" A classmate of mine called out to me
"Ah. Yeah. Sure! - Be right There!"
I instantly agreed without second thought. It's actually a surprise that they can still rely on me at this point - well I guess that's natural. But they really are amazing
Our Class You see... Isn't in a very good Shape right now - that goes to show that it's also because of me...
That's because Addition to this so called vacation. Theres this special exam the school would call.
"He's Clearly a Spy Ichinose!"
"I know...but! we can't just turn turn out backs simply because of that. Besides, we don't have proof"
"'sigh' you're naive" .
.
I still remember that small banter with Kanzaki-kun which turned into a big deal.
Everyone knows - Including me - that I'm pretty Naive. But in the end, they still agreed with me.
Why though? Is it because I'm the Leader? Maybe, Maybe not. But in the end that just burdens me more.
The feeling of guilt build up inside me. Knowing that they agree with me despite knowing that I'm clearly at fault. Our class is at stake.
it Hurts...
I wasn't always this Naive. If I somehow met my old self, maybe She would be disappointed in me.
But... After a certain event. I suddenly changed... I always have to be good... That's the only way for me to atone for what I've done... Not after I -
I could feel the blood slowly draining from my face. But despite that happening, I'm actually surprised that it only stopped there. Recalling a certain memory would always break me down.
But somehow, I'm beginning to be able to live with it.
Despite him not knowing, A certain brown Haired Boy flash across my mind Everytime it troubled me.
'I wonder what he's doing right now'
[Pfft! I - I can't. Hahaha! I know this is supposed to be a serious part of Ichinose's POV but- Hahaha. I mean I kinda Feel bad but it's also funny how Ichinose is thinking about Ayano when Ayano and Matsushita are literally embracing each other at the moment. Hahaha I am so not Sorry]
He helped me already with my issue with the student council. But as if it wasn't enough, he still continues to help me.
Even during This Special Exam. He still hepls me. I can't thank him enough ... .. Rewinding the clock a little bit. This was the time when I coincidentally met Ayanokōji-kun late in the night.
Which, coincidentally, also the night where we had our little Class Dispute.
I could still feel my face heat up remembering our interaction that time.
I always knew that he was plenty mysterious. But he's actions caught me off guard.
My heart literally skipped a beat when he gently caressed my cheeks. His warm hand made me forget about all my worries in that instant
"But you see Ichinose. why does my opinion matter? In this world, you know yourself better than anyone. Don't let others judge who you are. Decide for yourself and believe what you think is right. Just for this instance, forget about everything else. Think of what YOU want to do..."
He's words echoed in my mind. Even now he's trying to help me. Giving me advice and all. And yet... I still can't do a thing.
I can't help but smile
"I still can't decide whether I should change the way I am or not. But as you said, I won't let it get to me" I answered, responding to his advice. I neither agreed nor denied his advice. That's all I could do for now
"Then" Ayanokōji-kun continued. At first I thought he was just going to bid farewell. But he's next words Caught me off guard "Wanna know the Leader of Both Class A and C?"
The sudden change was very Unnatural. I was lost for words at that moment.
"Obviously the Choice is Yours. And besides it's understandable if you decline. I mean. You don't really know if I'm trustworthy or not."
"No! A-Ayanokoji-kun is probably the most trustworthy person to me at this point" I suddenly blurted out.
"I see. I'm thankful"
At this point, it's plenty clear that Ayanokōji-kun was very serious.
'He read me like an open book' I thought to myself
"You can think about it. Meet me before the Exam ends if you agree"
Just like that, Ayanokōji-kun began to leave. I was still frozen in place but I somehow able to grab hold of his Hand
"W-Wait!" I stopped him "I can't possibly accept this. This is basically Cheating Ayanokōji-kun"
He turned to look at me "I know. That's why it's your choice. I just gave you the options"
"That's...true"
He's always helping me. But I can't do anything in return... I -
"Are you frustrated...?" He asked me. All I could do was nod meekly. I couldn't do anything on my own. He knows, that I didn't take he's advice to heart. He knows full well that it's still bothering me, that's why he suddenly changed.
Maybe I'm really not fit to be the leader after all...
"Ichinose. Did you know" Ayanokōji-kun slowly took my hand, freeing himself from my grasp "Being bad at something is the First step to being Amazing at it?"
My eyes can't help but widen as the brown haired boy Slowly disappeared from my sight. Walking straight into the dark as He left me with those words - Frozen in place
"...First Step" I muttered
... ... .
He gave me options. I still don't know why he would do that but without a doubt it's perfect for me.
If I really did accept he's offer, I could mend the cracks in our class in an instant.
Should I accept it...? - I... Don't know
I still don't have an answer. The end of the Exam Draw Near
_
Matsushita Chiaki POV
'inhales'... 'exhales'...'inhales'...
Why Did I do that!!!!!!
I-Its embarrassing...!
I wanna crawl into a hole and die!
'and then I met you'
Why did I say that!!!
"Matsushita-san...? Are you okay?"
I was suddenly brought back to reality.
"Ah! Yes! Did I disturb you...?" I asked her worried if I interrupted her sleep.
"Not really... But you keep squirming around... So maybe I thouth something was wrong"
I totally disturbed her!!..."Sorry! I'll get some fresh air for a moment" I'm probably a blushing mess right now.
I exited the tent trying to refresh myself
It's already the middle of the night of Day 5 in our Island exam... Yet I still can't forget about everything that happened yesterday
G-Get a Grip Chiaki! It wasn't that bad
B-B-But I was all over him! How isn't that bad?! Maybe he got creeped out by me.
No! No! No! He smiled softly at me at the end so that shouldn't be the case. I'm safe. Y-Yeah...! He's not creeped out!
B-B-But -
O-Our bodies were t-touching and our Face was dangerously closed to each other...
I couldn't even talk to him earlier today like how I used to
Ugghhh! This is doing much more damage to me than it did to him.
. .
'Yeah - The Feeling's Mutual'
.
.
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Meanwhile in a Distant Tent
"Matsushita-san sure's been acting weird lately huh"
"I know... What is she doing again...?"
"Hmm, beats me. She kept squirming around again like last night so she went outside to get some 'Fresh Air'"
"Right... I don't know about you but... That certainly isn't 'getting some fresh Air' right?"
THUD THUD THUD
"I... Well... Yeah"
"Should we stop her?"
"I mean... That's gotta hurt but lets leave her be"
""'sighs'""
'sigh' I need to get over it.
I mean... Kiyotaka-kun wasn't the least bit flustered by it.
Was I really not attractive to him? Or was it because... My body doesn't appeal him. I looked down analyzing the possibility
No. No. No. Kiyotaka-kun is just different. Mm Mm that's got to be the answer. He's not a pervert, like the other boys in our Class... Ha Ha.. Ha... RIGHT!?!
My Question remained unanswered despite me asking repeatedly
'sigh' In the end, He wasn't able to explain to me what he was up to. No matter. I'll just trust him like always...
_
Ibuki Mio POV
Huh?! What do you want!?
Trying to get into my thoughts now are you?! I'll kill you!
I'm sick and Tired of this already. Ryueen was more than enought on its own. My mind can't handle anymore Irritation
It's already Day 6 on our stay in this shitty Island. Tomorrow, we return to the ship.
But before that... I need to Cary out hes orders
I looked at my Wristwatch, determining the Time. The moment my eyes laid on it, the Time exactly turned from 11:59 to 12:00 ok the dot.
Tomorrow came and Tomorrow is Today.
As ordered, I was to steal Class D's Key Card. This past few days, I was able to tell Who the Leader was.
They always huddle around when it's time to re-occupy the spot but It's always the same people in the middle of that Huddle.
Even a monkey could tell when shown this pattern.
I was given three people.
Horikita Suzune
Hirata Youske and finally
Kushida Kikyo
These three seems to be the main lead in this class. Since they have the presence, its not hard to keep an eye on them.
With a lot of days to spare. I was slowly able to determine who was my target.
Horikita was my first, but after I strolled the Island with her, Hiyori, and Ayanokōji. I was able to cross her out.
How? You ask? Simple, I took note of the time the Device's time indication would run out.
Now they can't re-occupy the spot when the leader is with me, now can they?
That leaves Two left. To be honest it was easy when it came to this two. With lady luck smiling on me that day. I caught a glimpse of the Key Card when all the Girls were Changing after washing themselves by the waterfall.
With that... I was able to determine that Kushida Kikyo was indeed the Leader of Class D.
With two and a Half days to spare, I gave all of my attention to this particular girl.
Leaving us to our Situation right now. I was slowly making my way to a particular tent. That tent would be where most of the Bags are kept sheltered.
I don't know why but Kushida leaves the card in her bag. Maybe she's concerned she might break it when sleeping...? I don't know
[PLOT ('ー) Ohh BTW does Ibuki use Honorific in others name? I Forgot so sorry if I wrote her Wrong]
Quietly, I took my targets bag. The moment I take it, is the moment I betray everyone that trusted me here.
Be it Hiyori and the Majority of Class D.
'Hm? Spies? Don't worry I don't think you guys are like that' The words of a brown haired boy played in my mind.
...even you. Sorry Ayanokōji, our Class has our own problems. Hope you don't hate me for this. I did have fun though...
Resolving myself, I opened the bag...until-
'I-Its not here?!' slightly panicking, I searched the bag all over again. But to no Avail.
No! I saw her! I saw Kushida secretly slide the Card into her Bag
...Should I check Kushida itself while she slept? No. No. That's infinitely Ris -
"What Are You Doing Ibuki-san?" My heart sank as I heard a cold, familiar Voice behind me.
Slowly setting the bag down, I turned my head to look at her -
"Horikita"
_
Horikita Suzune POV
it's already the end of Day 6. Tomorrow should be The time we return to the ship.
Yet I can't sleep... The swirling thoughts inside my head prevents me from doing it.
Koenji-Kun Dropped out
My Classmates unnecessarily used S-Points
And we haven't have a Clue how to get them back
I tried Visiting the other Classes to get a Clue about their leader. But as Expected things won't go as I have in mind.
Class C just self destruct
Getting too Close to Class B would be suspicious
And Class A... They just refused to interact with right from the start
Deeming it to be useless to lie here when I can't even get sleep - I decided to go out of the Tent for the time being.
Quietly, so that I wouldn't wake up someone else, I stood up and went outside - Not expecting what awaited me.
"What are you doing Ibuki-san?" I glared at her back coldly. Interrogating her in the process
"Horikita" She slowly turned to look at me
"So you really were a Spy just as I suspected" Keeping my guard up, I stated the facts.
"Tch!" The next thing I knew, a high speed kick - aimed at my face - assaulted me.
Despite my guard being up, I still stumbled backwards by her sudden use of violence. If I failed to dodge that, my consciousness would have been good as gone
Without missing a beat. Ibuki-san dashed into the Forest.
"She ran? Kushida-san's Bag... The Card! Tch!"
Grasping the situation I ran after Ibuki-san in an attempt to retrieve the Key Card.
It was the dead of the night. While the moonlight lit the Forest, a person still can't run freely here without light source
Naturally, Ibuki-san was slightly slower than expected when I followed her tracks
"Tch! Stop Following me!" She shouted without giving me a glance
"Then give me back the Card" I retorted
"I didn't take it!"
"That's Ridiculous! After what I saw, there's no way I would trust you again that easily... Not that I trusted you in the first place"
I mocked her trying to get in her mind. She groaned from irritation then suddenly stopped, twisting her body sidewards,aiming a kick in my direction.
She's using my momentum from running, to her advantage. Since I was just slightly behind her, dodging it was near impossible.
I prepared to receive the impact. Guarding the area where the kick would land with my arms.
An unpleasant 𝑻𝒉𝒖𝒅 echoed in the Forest as my arms and her feet collide.
"Ugnh!" I groaned in pain, upon receiving the kick. Despite the pain, I instantly prepared myself for more incoming attacks.
To my surprise, Ibuki-san just stood there Calmly "Give it Up Horikita. You can't defeat me in a fight" She stated gesturing I should back down
"Care to try?" I have no intention of letting her go. Our Class is in plenty of chaos already. If they found out that the Card's been stolen... I can't imagine a good ending
"'sigh'" Ibuki-san sighed, disappointed in my decision. "Our Class have our own Problems - But Don't hate me For this"
"..." I focused myself to the utmost limit. I'm confident in my fighting abilities but I can't say the same when I'm at a disadvantage.
But I don't plan to lose
I narrowed my eyes trying to get as much vision in the dark. Ibuki-san charged at me without Hesitation. Getting into my fighting stance I also prepared to engage
A kick aimed at the side of my head registered in my mind. I decided to crouch down instead of blocking it, deeming it to be a feint.
A second later, a foot sliced through the air from the opposite side where the first kick was aimed
Getting the opportunity, I closed the already close distance between us trying to tackle her up front.
Ibuki-san sensing the danger instantly jumped backwards. Just before her foot made contact with the ground - I continued to pursue her.
I unleashed a Roundhouse Kick when the distance closed yet again. Ibuki-san who just barely landed guarded herself from the incoming blow.
"Tch!" She was sent flying to the direction of my kick upon her losing balance. crashing to the ground with an unpleasant sound.
I wasn't as person who would go easy on her opponent so I continued my barrage of attacks
Trying to land a front Kick at her. Ibuki-san performed a backflip in a way to escape.
Soon after we came back to our original stance. Glaring Daggers at each other as we soon began to engage yet again.
"Ahhh..!" Ibuki-san shouted a battle cry as she spun like a Tornado aiming a blow to my side.
Firming myself to the ground, I decided to catch it instead. Upon impact, I locked my hands and bashed my body into her, driving her back.
She stumbled backwards as a result. Without missing a beat, I lowered my stance, aiming a punch to her unguarded solar plexus.
I launched a straight hard punch trying to finish the fight... Just when I thought it was about to make contact a voice distracted my resolve.
"Looks like you lose this Fight Ibuki. Kukuku"
Upon hearing the voice. My punch faltered for a fraction of a second, resulting it to be blocked by Ibuki-san's Hand a top
"That Voice" I stood straight looking around where the voice came from
"Yo Suzune. Did ya miss me?" A magenta haired boy emerged from the shadows. The moonlight lit up his face. Without a doubt, this boy is -
"Ryueen-kun" "Ryueen!"
"Don't be stingy Ibuki. Oh right, you just lost. Hahahaha!"
W-What's going on? Ryueen-kun and the rest of Class C should be back at the ship by now. What's he doing here?
The two Class C student began to argue infront of me. But their voices didn't register as I was totally emersed in my own thoughts.
Ryuuen-kun should be back at the ship right now. Returning to the Island should be impossible. That's could only mean that He stayed on the Island all this time.
He fooled everyone into thinking Class C gave up
I know now that both the Student in Class B and Ibuki-san in our Class is a spy. I don't know about Shiina-san but she seemed like she doesn't know anything about this.
If they were the spy, and Ryueen Kun stayed on the island - That could only mean -!
"Sorry Suzune, the clocks still ticking" my train of thoughts suddenly fell apart as Ryueen Kun spoke
A second later, a shock of pain emerged from one of my legs. I collapsed to the ground, my strength draining from my body.
"Sorry bout this Horikita" Ibuki-san, without Hesitation unleashed a devastating axe kick.
My consciousness slowly slipped away as words came flying out of my mouth
"... You're..The Leader" The last thing I saw was Ryueen Kun Grinning - As my consciousness faded to black
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
'Great Fight Horikita, too bad you still let your guard down' I thought to myself as I saw the Black Haired girl collapse to the ground.
Ibuki really finished her with that last kick. Ryueen was grinning like a Maniac as the Two began to leave.
"Ryueen huh..." I murmured
...That Confirms my suspicion 'sigh'
Yare Yare. Can't be Helped. I looked at my Wristwatch which read 12:57 am
3 minutes before the event that would soon change everything thus far
Click
2 minutes before the unforgettable disaster
Click
1 minute, before the fuse set off
. .
'Hmmm, we were just exploring the island most of the time but be did find a particular part of the forest where it was rather dry - we would likely get a lot of fire woods there'
' Uhhh yeah, can I buy some Fireworks? My classmates really need them - or so I was told Anyway'
'It's a good Day for a Rain'
.
.
The words I uttered began to flood my mind as the time showed no sign of stopping
"First Year Isaland Exam Huh..." I murmured
"You gave me nothing but trouble"
"And now, it's about Time"
Click
1:00
"Burn"
Word Count: 5545
Sorry for the late update... I forgot HeHeHe
Anyways if you're asking what the hell just happened, then it would be the two of us asking the same question
I just wrote whatever came to my mind but I hope you Liked it.
Hopefully it wasn't confusing. Ohh yeah and the fight... I just made that up. I have no experience in martial arts so... Yeah
That's about it. Thanks for reading as always and Stay Safe... Byeiiiii
( o)
Chapter 12 - [Epilogue]
Ryueen Kakeru POV
If I have to describe my life up to now in one word. I wouldn't hesitate to say that it's fcking boring.
Everything's the same. The things I do - the things I have to do and the things I've done.
It's all an endless routine.
I got sick of it of it of course and that's what lead to me being the way I am. I used to brawl with other people often for no particular reason.
Fight some arrogant bitches for no particular reason.
Get beaten up for no particular reason
Then finnally Teach them who stands on top again using dispicable means to win. Look, nothing else matters as long as you're the victor so don't fcking judge.
Tho, I was pretty wild if I do say so myself back in the old days Kukuku
But then it happened - Everyone got scared shitless that no one even approached me anymore. There were those who did want revenge but God that also got boring.
Everything... Eventually repeated it self again.
The fck happened? Sure, it was a little different but that doesn't change the fact that everything's beginning to repeat again.
Everything's one big routine. Where the fcks the excitement in that!? .
.
That was the gist of my life until I received a recommendation to this school. With nothing better to do - I accepted it.
And oohhhhhh boy that was one of the best decision in my life.
The moment I took my first step in this school, I suddenly felt like I got reborn.
People would say that this was one of the best school in our country but I know that wasn't all.
Everything was different here. Except for the shitty lessons that happen almost every fcking day!; everything here... Excites me!
"Let's start the first special exam shall we?"
Currently we were on a deserted island. Even I didn't expect this... But that's what makes it exciting.
Upon receiving all of the rules and instructions, I suddenly got a crazy idea-
"Sensei" I approached our homeroom teacher. He gave me curious look but I just shrugged and continued asking my question
"What happens when our S-Points hit dead zero?" Grinning, I ask a rather vague question.
The old man laughed suddenly. After a short while he gave me an answer "Nothing. Ones it hits zero that's all there is to it. It won't go down to negative or anything"
Even though the latter wasn't part of my question, he still gave me the information I needed.
"Kukuku. Thanks sensei" I walked over to my class where everyone was giving me worried glances
For people who supposedly hate me, they sure are weird to rely on me nonetheless. Kukuku
"Okay bitches gather around. I'm gonna explain what we'll be doing for the rest of the island exam"
I could hear murmurs discussing the content of the exam. Some were trying to formulate some plans. Set some goal and so on.
"Just get it over with" looking tired and everything, a blue haired girl responded.
"Ryueen-san. Are we gonna do something this exam?"
Ahhhh. My class has some weird chemistry here. The corner of my lips couldn't help but curve upwards.
"Ryueen-kun.. do you have a plan in mind?"
"Yeah" I finnally answered the barrage of questions "we're gonna have fun"
_
"Oi! Ryueen are you sure about this?" Ibuki paled when a lot of equipments suddenly got delivered to our spot. Simple math could tell that this was worth all the points we had.
Some of my classmates also got worried. I just grinned at them without a care.
"Don't worry Ibuki. Just follow the plan"
"Tch" Clearly irritated, she left.
I'm confident here. Everything's according to plan.
I already made the deal with baldy. Made another deal with a fcking snake. And set everything up so that we win this exam.
The leaders are what matter most in this exam. Everyone would soon realize that they can't really survive in this exam without using the points. All I have to do is take advantage of that.
Making a deal with baldy was just process of elimination. Class B is too busy living in their lala land. And Class D... snicker... they aren't even worth my attention.
And Besides, it has to be Class A since they are the only ones who meet the requirements. Add the desperation of their leader and you get the perfect bait.
All I need to do is trade this equipments with them and I achieve the most important goal I have right now.
The deal with the snek was pure coincidence. Since I would be finding the leaders of each Class Anyway, I accepted the deal
Sending spies to other Classes is just taking advantage of the reputation I built in this school. They would naturally think that with my attitude, everything they would say is plausible. With that all set, I just need to make everyone drop out. Making everything look convincing.
They would think class C gave up making it the perfect opportunity for me to lurk in the island for the rest of the exam - making it the perfect opportunity for me to aquire spots without anyone noticing.
Haahhh it's all so exciting! Just thinking about makes my body tremble!
"Ryueen-kun..." A voice called me from behind. I stopped my grinning and turned to look at the speaker.
"'Sup Shiina?"
"Uhmm... Are.. you sure you don't need to tell them...?" She stopped for a moment giving me a worried look. I just starred back urging her to continue
"Don't they have to know that I'm the Leader?"
"Ahhh that" I finnally realized what she was figeting about. "it's better if they don't know. That would make our chances of fooling everyone better" it would affect their acting if they know. That's why it's better to keep it a secret
"Uhm.. that's true"
"'To fool the enemy, you first fool your allies' that a pretty good and reasonable quote indeed" I grinned at her. This school isn't like any other. If you want to stand on top, you need to be one step ahead Everytime.
"'sigh' Okay. I'll trust you ok this one Ryuuen-kun"
"You just need to act the way you always are. The key card is with me in the first place so they won't guess that your the leader"
Despite being troubled, Shiina Still smiled and nodded. That's what make her the perfect candidate to this plan. She can hold out her own no matter the situation
Well maybe I could also make one of the spies the leader but that would weigh on their mind - affecting their acting being a helpless student who got beaten up by their leader - Yeah, it's better to be careful in this situations
With that everything is really set. All would be according to plan.. Kukuku. This is gonna be fun.
_
It finnally started. Kukuku. Yeah I'm living in the island like a literal cave man right now. I don't even know if I'll survive. It's fcking hot in the day and ice cold in the night. Not to mention the endless amount of insects. but fck off - that's what make it fun.
You can't make a future if you don't take risk right?
Beside, the number of days I have to live like this isn't even that long. Hell, what I get in return will make it all worth it.
With the key card in hand, I can occupy spots in the island. Since this Island is larger than everyone thinks, they're bound to miss some of it.
Yeah, it's only one point each but you can't have a thousand without a one ain't I right.
Kukuku. Over all, by the end of this exam, our victory is set in stone.
50 Points each for guessing the leaders of every Class. That's already 150. Class A would naturally lose some points because of us. and while I'm not sure on this one... it's infinitely possible that he'll guess I'm Class C's Leader despite that not being part of our deal. That's just how desperate he would be for the points.
Add the points for the spot I occupied for the rest of the exam and we would stand on top.
Kukuku. And all of that isn't even my priority. Sure that would be great but that aint what I want right now. I'm not so stupid to be Contented with a simple mindset like that.
This is still the First Special Exam. There ought to be more whether we like it or not. It's better to prepare for the Latter so that we can overcome everything. Everything in this school isn't normal. You need to expect the unexpected if you want to survive. Kukuku..
Haaahhhh... This school really is Amazing.
"Looks like you lose this Fight Ibuki. Kukuku"
I emerged form the dark to reveal myself to the two girls fighting in the middle of the forest.
The moment I did, I was greeted with both surprised and annoyed response.
Since im not your typical gentleman, I added fuel to the fire to make it more fun. It's always the things that are dangerous that people find interesting I suppose.
Obviously, the blue head girl didn't like my approach.
"Yo" I casually greeted with a grin. She clicked her tongue in annoyance. Susuze seems to be lost in thought by my sudden appearance. Kukuku.
After receiving some complaints from my partner in crime. I checked the time. It was almost 1 am.
We still need to meet up with the other one to get our hands on Class B's Leader. Turning my head to the girl complaining, I signaled her what to do.
"Sorry Suzune, the clocks still ticking" I stated with a grin. Suzune seemed to snapped out of her thought with my voice
Suddenly Ibuki kicked her by the shin. I gotta admit that was pretty dirty. Dodging was Nigh impossible in this situation. Add the darkness looming over us and it was sure to hit.
Ibuki closed in slowly to the other girl who was kneeling on all four on the ground "Sorry bout this Horikita" without hesitation, she performed an earth shattering axe kick to the head. That decides it I guess
Suzune finnally collapsed completely. With one last stand, she tried to get back up but to no avail. Before her consciousness faded, she left us with some amusing words.
"... You're..The Leader" I couldn't help but grin maniacally with her remark. She fell for it, hook line and sinker.
"Oi, isn't that bad!" Ibuki, upon hearing Suzunes final words, broke into a panic.
"The fck do you men?"
"S-She figured out that your Class C's leader! What are you gonna do now?!"
Hahahaha ohh right she doesn't know. Well let's leave it at that since why the fck not - actually no. It's better to leave it at that since their faces would be priceless when the results show.
"Kukuku, don't worry, that doesn't matter that much. Besides, I already got what I need from this exam. No need to be so Greedy" Ibuki ofcours wasn't fond of my nonchalant attitude regarding the situation.
Changing the topic I asked her how'd she go. Ibuki instantly froze by my sudden question. Ahhh shit, here we go again..
"..About that..." She crossed her arms in an attempt to comfort herself "I did figure out who was their leader but... I didn't exactly get the proof that you needed" so that's why. That really took a hit on her pride huh. Well not that I care either but-
Hahahahaha interesting. Well I wasn't the one who needed the proof in the first place but that's what makes it interesting. No way in hell would baldy trust me. So how would he approach this unexpected situation...?
Would he still accept the leader we would give him even though we didn't have the proof he needed? Or would he choose to play it safe? Only time will tell.
"Don't worry about that. That was just insurance. For now let's meet up with Kaneda" I started walking through the shrubbery without second thought.
They still need to drop out, the sooner they do the better. Ibuki soon followed despite being confused by my answer. I just Shrugged it off.
"Is it a good idea to just leave her like that?" Ibuki asked me a rather unexpected question gesturing to the Girl collapsed on the ground.
I turned my head and stopped. Facing her with a grin "Well well well, looks like Ibuki did make some friends their. I didn't know you had a soft spot" I seemingly mocked without intending to
"Tch forget about it" she sped up her walk, overtaking me. Hahahaha this never gets old.
I soon followed her making our way to our meeting spot. We just need to meet up and make them drop out. Share the information with baldy as promise and then...Win
Kukuku despite the minor problems that occured - everything's going according to plan - or so I thought
I gust of wind blew through the forest brushing the cold wind through our face. I stopped dead and my tracks. My stomach suddenly churned giving me Bad feeling that's something bad's bout to occur
My feelings hold True when suddenly-
ᗷOOᗰ!! - a sudden explosion reverberated through the forest. Both Ibuki and I turned our heads to the source. It was closer than we expected.
"W-What's that?!!" Ibuki shouted, asking me what was also in my head. I kept quiet trying to analyze the situation.
Narrowing my eyes, I saw a crimson light emerge from a pot of the forest nearby.
Time seemed to slow down as I began to ask myself some questions of my own
Explosion?
Fire?
What caused it?
Was it intentional?
My questions remained unanswered as we were frozen in place. The flames suddenly spread lighting up the forest infront of us.
"Tch. Ibuki snap out of it!" I shouted at the girl besides me. Color seemed to drain from her face as she watched the situation unfold infront of her.
"W-What the hell is going on?!"
"Don't ask me but that would soon spread. Tch! I hate to do this but we have to go back"
I clicked my tongue in irritation. We can't exactly leave a certain girl collapsed on the ground when sooner or later her surrounding would be a burning hell. Even I wouldn't stoop so low...
But if this was intentional, the asshole who did this certainly would
Explaining the situation to Ibuki quickly. We began to make our way through the Forest yet again. Only this time, we're going back.
But as if everything wasn't confusing enough. The moment we arrived, we were met with another mystery.
"She... She's gone..."
"No shit, Sherlock!" Damn it what the hell is happening!
This isn't part of the plan
_
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
"Horikita, wake up" I tried to wake up the girl in my arms as I was making my way through the forest. That kick way more damage to her it seems
Sooner or later the school's gonna take notice and would probably take action. And since the content of the fireworks was more effective than I calculated. Uhhhm yeah let's just say that the flames spread faster than I expected.
But Hey! No ones dead...yet-I... Hope. Well I have counter measures in place so all's well that ends well.
Back to the topic. The schools gonna make a move. If they care about their students then it's obvious that they'll try to evacuate us - afraid that the fire would engulf the whole forest. If some of us are missing then they would surely panick
That's why "oi Horikita. Wake up" gently slapping her in the face to forcefully wake her from her slumber.
After a few more attempts, Horikita finnally came to be "Aya...nokoji-kun...?"she groggily said upon opening her eyes.
"Finnally..." I murmured. And here I was considering the option of leaving her behind...
"...where..are we?"
"I found you passed out in the middle of the forest - well I did follow you... Sorry bout that"
"Passed out...?... The key card!" She half shouted, remembering the events that took place "Ibuki-san stole the Card! Did you retrieve it?"
"'sigh' don't worry. I have it" I can't exactly tell her that I'm the one who stole it in the first place so I'll just keep quiet
"I see... That's good" she let out a sigh of relief "...Ayanokōji-kun.. can you put me down please?" She grabbed my shirt signalling me to stop
"Can you run properly?" I asked her
"Run? Is there a reason for the hurry...?"
"Yeah" I stopped and showed her the disaster occuring behind us. Her eyes widen when she saw it. Blood draining from her face, she asked me
"Wha- What is that!?"
"Fire" she seemed to glare at me for a second but I'll just shrug it off
"Put me down" Following her request, I slowly set her down. She was threatening to fall so I grabbed her waist and used my body to support her up
"...thank you Ayanokōji-kun"
"Don't mind" Well taking an axe kick to head isn't exactly something you can take lightly so it's understandable.
"This is gonna affect the exam right..." She asked me. It's amazing that she can still stay calm in a situation like this. Good to know that all that boasting isn't only for show.
Regarding her question, I hesitantly nodded. She clicked her tongue in annoyance. "it's one disaster after another. I can't seem to make improvements!"
She was half shouting. Only she knows if she's talking to herself or to me... Either way-
"Horikita" I looked at her. She caught my gaze and out on a more serious expression. The helplessness in her eyes seemed to disappear making her look strong and determined.
Her gaze bore into me urging me to continue. Silent befall us two us I uttered my next words.
"Do you want to win?"
_
And so it began. A mysterious disaster that would go down in school history. The crimson flame lighting up the night sky as the fire engulf a chunk of the island.
Students and teachers alike woke up to this tragedy. Upon seeing the red flames, alarm bells rang in their head proving the desperate situation at hand.
While some panicked, shouted from fear. Some frozen in place as the fire drew near.
Some remained calm, analyzing the situation. Trying to take all the information and make a smart, saving grace decision.
"For Now Let's Gather The Students here on the beach. Let's think about the Island exam Later"
"Yes!!"
"Yeah"
"Okay"
The teachers make their move, Dispersing into the island ones more. Facing the unexpected, they run to their respective Classes. Gathering the aforementioned students who takes priority.
"Everyone remain Calm" Class A's teacher caught the attention of the students of his class. Everyone turned to him as he began to explain.
Moving to a different Class. What would happen didn't take much of a difference. As the panting young lady emerged from the shrubbery to alert her Students.
"M-Mina!! '𝒑𝒂𝒏𝒕' "
"S-Sensei?!
"Are you okay Hoshinomiya-sensei?!"
"Haaah.. haaah. Im...Im fine" she reasured the worried looks her students gave her. "Anyway... Everyone please Gather up! We're gonna evacuate to beach. The same beach where we disimbarked 7 days ago!"
The class B students instantly got a hold of the situation. Quick yet organized as how they should be. The class soon finished their prepare. But someone was missing-
"Uhmm... Did anybody of you see Kaneda-kun somewhere?"
Class D... Was slower to react. Showing the obvious difference in the different Classes.
Two Students guided the rest. Trying to calm everyone down.
As they try to prepare they came looking for a certain someone missing from the group.
"Uhmmm, where's Horikita-san?" Kushida being the good girl she is asked, worried about the formers well being.
The class soon burst into a panic once more. Several Questions arose, remaining unanswered throughout the night.
When all hope seemed lost, the missing person finnally came to light. Emerging from the surrounding forest.
"Calm down!" She ordered freezing the class in Place. Upon recognizing who it was, they finnaly calmed their mind - atleast the majority of them
Matsushita kept looking back and forth, searching for a certain brown haired boy. The same holds true for the the class C student staying in the the Class.
Their face paled, the friend their looking for no where to be seen. As they internally panicked, the Homeroom teacher of the class finnaly arrived.
Chabashira let a sigh of relief knowing that her class atleast managed. She gathered everyone as ordered - while the rest of the students followed.
Matsushita however was hesitating. But just when she was about to voice out her concern, she suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder
"what are you doing spacing around?"
Ayanokōji... The one she's looking for asked.
Turning her head in surprise, she called out his name
"Kiyotaka-kun?!"
"Hai Hai I'm Kiyotaka"
"Thank God... I thought you were missing for a second" color returned to her face as she breath a sigh of relief.
"Thanks for the concern. But we should probably go" Ayanokōji grabbed her hand and pulled her the group. Flustered, Matsushita meekly followed his lead.
Since Class D was in a slight panic, no one seemed to notice the unnatural interaction between the two - no one but one... But that's a story for another time.
Four Classes disimbarked on the deserted island - three returned. Seven days of survival but a disaster occured.
Though the test wasn't at it's end, everyone agreed. All needs to return, return to the place where it all started.
During the time where everyone was evacuating. The magenta haired student called Ryueen still continued to lurk the island. Carefully avoiding the danger.
"He's late!" He's accomplice, Ibuki, complained. Both of them were eagerly waiting a third. What happened to him? Only time will tell.
"What do y'think he's doing?" Ryueen asked. The other shrugged, while rapidly tapping her foot in irritation.
Both waited not so patiently for a little more time. A minute - two minutes - five... And then suddenly he arrived.
"Haaaah.. Haaah .. Haaaah" the boy with Glasses who goes by the name Kaneda - was panting Vigorously as he arrived " S-Sorry I'm ...Haaahhhh... I'm late!"
The two instantly took notice. Ryueen approached the panting boy and gave him a smack on the head "where in the fck have you been ehh?!"
Kaneda apologized. Despite being completely exhausted from running, he tried to explain the situation.
"I... Got Class B's Leader"
"Did you get the Photo?" Ibuki asked him
"Yeaahh-"
"Then why in the fcking hell did you make us wait! Did you get lost or something?! What are you? Five years old?!"
Visible irritation was leaking from Ryueen's voice. Veins bulge from his forehead. Considering everything that happened - considering all the mysteries he encountered. It was natural for him to get ticked off
This would usually be fun for him. But this was different. All of the things happening can ruin all the hard work he went through for the past couple of days.
"No... It's just... After I took the photo, I suddenly lost my consciousness..."
""Huh?!"" Visible confusion was seen on their faces. If what he told was real, then how did it happen?
'Did someone knock him out of something?' Ryueen thought, pondering about the situation
"Setting that aside. What are we gonna do now...?" Ibuki asked them.
"We'll stay here. It's already Day 7 of the Island exam. Let's just wait for all of this to end"
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Back to the three Classes on the summer Islands Beach. Though sleepy and tired, they forced themselves to partake on the headcount. Determining who was missing and who was not.
Class after Class they soon finished. Confirming that no one was, One of the Teacher spoke, giving them permission to rest on their respective spots
Students collapsed on the grounds as if showing how tired they were. Some was finnaly able to calm down a little... but everything wasn't over yet.
Teachers were still discussing how to handle the problem. Sooner or later, the fire would spread engulfing the while island.
Outside help would be great but that would take much longer than expected.
"Should we cancel the exam... And evacuate to the ship..?" Mashima calmly suggested
"We can't do that suddenly without permission" Sakagami retorted
"Yes but students safety takes first priority"
"That's true..."
"Mashima-kun, any luck contacting the school?"
"Yes,. Fortunately I got through. But help wouldn't be coming here soon so don't get your hopes up"
All of them debated. Considering every little possibility available. Stress level rose. They were nervous and afraid. The longer it took the more the flames spread. Their face paled by the second. Time continued to tick, showing no sign of a stop.
"There's no other choice..." When all hope seemed lost. They finnaly embraced the undeniable fact. Making the decision, He Spoke "let's-"
Mashima was about to cancel the exam, but then a single drop of water fell from the night sky.
He stopped his answer and looked at the source of the droplet. One after another, a lot more came.
The sky tainted with orange hue began to rain
"It's Raining...?"
"...Rain?"
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Rain?"
"Yes, rain"
"Wait! so you're telling me you burned that fcking forest expecting for it to rain all along?!"
"Yeah"
"Don't "yeah" me! What are you gonna do if it didn't go the way you expected!??!"
"What I'm gonna do? There's nothing I could have done Kushida. For better or for worst I don't even care if the whole island burned to the ground"
"You're crazy..."
Kushida took a step back. He somehow got more wary of me but I just shrugged it off.
"It was hot the whole week, it was bound to rain sooner or later. Besides, I saw the rain clouds looming over the island the day before I set the forest on fire"
"Explaining that with your monotone voice doesn't help... Infact it just fcking creeps me out" She complained, hugging her arms to comfort her self.
Yes, it was the middle of the night on Speranza. Drifting on the sea, while I explain to Kushida everything what most likely transpired on the Island for the past Couple of days. I see no reason to hide it from her, in fact I actually explained so that she'll trust me even a little - tho it sure was doing the opposite
"You're the one who asked me to explain what happened on the Island"
"What did you expect?! The moment Horikita-san asked us to get Class D's Key card, you suddenly told me to make 'you' the leader!? Who wouldn't be curious in that!"
"I did that so that we would fool everyone - though I guess I wasn't the only one who thought of a similar plan" I stopped for a moment explaining some of the parts of my move
"Ryueen also did the same. But he made the wrong move of showing himself after the fight with Horikita and Ibuki. That was what lead me to guess that He wasn't the leader. Since there would be no reason for him to just intentionally lose some points"
"...can you tell me how your mind works Ayanokōji-kun? Because that's not normal"
"That's actually a pretty good question"
"'sigh' back to the topic. that was cheating you know. It was even mentioned in the rules that only the leader could use the Class Card"
"It's only Cheating if you get caught"
I nonchalantly explained
"...I give up. I can't understand you at all"
"You don't need to understand me - though I gotta say that you did good, following on one of my whims"
"I don't need Your praise - wait! 'Whims?!' Wait wait wait wait just a fcking minute!!" She shouted at me. Kushida massaged her temple for few few second then continued to shout
"You're telling me, you burned the island, Utterly destroyed the other Classes and come out unscathed...!? And All of that was a fcking whim?!"
Finding her questions hard to answers I averted my gaze and changed the topic
"... I'm not praising you. I'm just stating facts."
"Oi! Don't ignore what I said!! What do you mean whim?!"
Kushida was shaking me nonstop but I just ignored her. She doesn't need to know that part.
Thinking back, that really was one hell of a whim...
Everyone seemed to expect what the results would have been already
"Okay everyone, I have to apologize for the recent events that happened but we can finnaly announce the results... Class C students can come out now"
"Kukuku. That was one hell of an Exam"
Everyone seemed to think that they were step ahead
"Ryueen-kun!?"
"Ryueen?!"
"Wait there's also Ibuki-san"
"Kaneda-kun! So that's where you were"
"Tch. So he really was a spy"
In contract Everyone else was narrow sighted. Getting Fooled, taking the bait and getting preyed on
"Kukuku you're all idiots"
"Everyone please be quiet. Now, we will announce the rankings. In last place... Class C, with 0 points"
But I'm different
"In third Place with 70 points... Class A"
No matter what plan you have in mind. No matter who you are.
"In second place we have Class B with 120 points"
No matter how united or how many there are...
"For First Place... We have Class D with 246 Points... That's all"
As long as I'm there. Lurking within the shadows... You don't matter
THE GENIUS WITHIN THE SHADOWS
ACT 1 - END
Word Count: 4995
Continue?
Wellll ... If I felt like it. Kukuku,I am having fun but also running out of ideas.
What I'm sure about tho is that I'm won't be updating for a while. Kinda busy...
That's about all. Thanks for reading again. Hope you enjoyed it. Give your thoughts
Peace ( ‿ )
[Preview]
Class A [Yahiko Totsuka]
•Initial S-Points Budget (300)
•Arisu Sakayanagi Dropped Out (-30)
•Correctly Guessed Class B's Leader (50)
•Leader Guessed by Class B (-50)
•Leader Guessed by Class C (-50)
•Leader Guessed by Class D (-50)
•Incorrectly Guessed Class C's Leader
(-50)
•Incorrectly Guessed Class D's Leader
(-50)
Total: 70
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
Class B [Shiranami Chihiro]
•Initial S-Points Budget (300)
•Class' Expenses (-130)
Additional Tents
Additional Food & Water
•Correctly Guessed Class C's Leader (50)
•Correctly Guessed Class A's Leader (50)
•Leader Guessed by Class A (-50)
•Leader Guessed by Class C (-50)
•Leader Guessed by Class D (-50)
Total: 120
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
Class C [Shiina Hiyori]
•Initial S-Points Budget (300)
•Vacation Equipments (LOL) (-300)
Survival Necessities Transferred ㅤㅤto Class A (-200)
Random Shits (-100)
ㅤㅤ-Tents (ヘ)
ㅤㅤ-BBQ Set ( ꈍᴗꈍ)
ㅤㅤ-Jets Ski ༎ຶ‿༎ຶ
ㅤㅤ-Fireworks (‿)
ㅤㅤ-VolleyBall Set ᕙ( • ‿ • )ᕗ
ㅤㅤ-Food. Drinks & Etc.(・。・)
[Incase you Asked - Yes. Im Absolutely Fine]
•Correctly Guessed Class A's Leader (50)
•Correctly Guessed Class B's Leader (50)
•Leader Guessed by Class B (-50)
•Leader Guessed by Class D (-50)
•Incorrectly Guessed Class D's Leader (-50)
•Points for Spot's Occupied (Nullified)
R.I.P Ryueen's Hard Work
Total: 0 ಥ‿ಥ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
Class D [Ayanokōji Kiyotaka]
•Initial S-Points Budget (300)
•Necessities (-130)
Food & Tents Etc.
•Bitches Secret Purchase (-12)
•Rokusuke Koenji Drop Out (-30)
Missed Roll Calls (-40)
•Shadowkouji's Fireworks' of Doom! (-20)
•Correctly Guessed Class A's Leader (50)
•Correctly Guessed Class B's Leader (50)
•Correctly Guessed Class C's Leader (50)
•Points spot Occupied (21)
•Spots Ayanogod Secretly Occupied (7)
Total: 246
Hi there my Friend!
I'm Back? Well I didn't really leave tho.
Anyway I'll be trying a lot of new things in Act 2. But before that, Bonus Stories First. Just to show other characters perspective.
And I didn't wanna say this but you should probably know that I'm gonna skip the Cruise Ship Special Test. Why? Because I'm a Dum Dum
Well I'll still try my best in the future arcs (Which will include a lot of personal ones BTW)
And sorry to say this but my word count would probably get reduced yet again . Hahaha sorry. I just get demotivated when I realize that there's a lot of thing to write.
Sorry... It's hard being lazy AF. Welp it would still be a thousand or more words per chapter so all's well
By the way this is Shiro
She's not really related to the Fanfiction or anything. ( )
Anyway this was just a preview on what to expect. See you next time!
Bonus Story - [Hiyori's Melancholy]
In Speranza, the Cruise ship where all the First Year Students currently spend their vacation.
Students and teacher alike we're having the time of they're lives.
The students - being the victim of the sudden examination - were particularly carefree.
Eating, Laughing, and hanging out with each other. It was what you would normally see in a 'summer Vacation'
In contrast to the lively paradise in the middle of vast, oceanic blue. A lone girl sat in her room. An unreadable look painted her face as she - book in hand - read.
But despite her eyes scanning the context of the book. Nothing registers in her mind. A rare circumstance for a book lover like her. Though her surrounding was full of laughter and bliss...
Shiina Hiyori - the lone girl in question - was currently... sad.
Time flew by, yet nothing changed. It went to the point where She even forgot to flip the pages of the book she's reading.
Finnally realizing her state, she let out a sigh. Closing the book in hand, she decided to finnally face the thoughts swirling inside her head.
A brown haired boy instantly flashed through her mind. She only met him by chance. In the library at school. Yet that chance is what lead to her to find her first ever friend.
He was kind, easygoing and - by coincidence - had the same hobby as her. He Could sympathize with her being the same kind
It isn't really a stretch to say that he was perfect for her.
But nothing really goes smoothly all the time...
' I wonder if Ayanokōji-kun's angry at me' Shiina thought to herself sadly.
Event one after the other led her to lie and take advantage of her precious friend.
The island exam was - as exactly as stated - an exam. Class divided by class, everyone was tasked to survive on the deserted island while taking part of the additional test presented to them.
She - being the appointed leader of her class the previous exam - held the results on her shoulder.
'I didn't really have much of a choice... But... I still took advantage of his kindness in the end'
Acting like the damsel in distress was the perfect excuse. Infiltrating the enemy in the name of being their ally.
'I really need to apologize...'
Pondering about what she needed to do, she prepared to exit the room.
Walking aimlessly across the ship just to find the said boy.
The Cruise Ship was vast and wide. Housing a lot of different kinds of Facilities like nothing.
'now that I explored the ship, it really is big'
Easily fitting hundreds of students, teachers and staff. Yet leaving still so much space so that it doesn't feel cramp - truly a floating Palace of the sea
Wondering the vast wonderland she finnally got tired. Shiina leaned over the rail to rest for a while.
The endless summer sea filled her view.
'pretty...'
The summer sun shone bright above the calm ocean, making it look like thousands of stars spread out wide as far as the eye can see
'thinking about it calmly I could just call him using my phone... I didn't need to aimlessly wonder all afternoon...'
Realizing an obvious mistake, Shiina let out a melancholic sigh. She took out her phone and began to surf her contacts
"...I wonder if Ayanokōji-kun's busy" Shiina murmured to herself.
"Why?"
Shiina instantly froze upon hearing a familiar monotone voice. While some may get irritated, or easily misunderstand, because of the tone of the voice.
To her however - that voice brings her joy...
She quickly turned her head to the direction of the voice. Only to see the brown haired boy she kept looking for standing beside.
"Hello Shiina... Sorry if I surprised you" A calm and gentle look plastered across his face as He addressed her.
She could feel herself tear up a little as she formed a sad yet happy smile to reply back
"... Ayanokōji-kun"
ㅤ
Hello my Friend. Was the Drama a little over the top? Well give your thoughts...
By The Way. Here...
A Hiyori a day. Keeps the depression away
Bonus Story - [A Tyrants Obsession]
Ryueen Kakeru POV
Aight' Where the hell do I start?
The Island Exam ended for a while now yet I still can't figure out who the actual fck ruined ma plan
"Kukuku this is gonna be fun!"
"What are you laughing at? Can you just explain what happened" Ibuki who was staying quiet until now finnaly did her daily complaining
Me, Albert and Ibuki was currently meeting up to "discuss" the sorcery that happened last exam.
"Cool it. 'Am still thinkin"
"Tch" She clicked her tongue getting irritated by the second. While Albert...
"..."
...aigth, professional bodyguard at its finest
Goin back to the problem. Let's list it off one by one shall we.
First things first. My plan that guaranteed victory went down the drain.
Making a deal with Class A was my priority but I ain't sitting still when you tell me that living on that fcking island like a darn cave man for a week will result to absolute nothing.
Like what the actual fck?! 0 points? My grand entrance when the result we're gonna get announced was ruined
And the thing's that's more bullshit is that Class Fcking D won first place! Kukukuka hahaha ! what the Hell is Happening!
Does that mean that it was someone from Class D that threw the monkey wrench on my plans? That's the answer with the most probability
We can obviously cross out Class A since they were my partners in crime for this one.
But Class B? Kukuku... Lets see. Base on the information I got from my Spy: Class B has been on the Defensive since the beginning.
Now that's absolutely believable. But based on the points they got. They should have atleast guessed a leader or two.
'les my spy was lying, my calculations tell me that they should have gotten less points at the end if they stayed on the Defensive.
Tch. A lot of missing information. There was also the fact that my aforementioned spy "suddenly lost consciousness" that night
But ain't no point thinkin about that since it isn't that important.
With no answers after thinking about Class B let's go to the long awaited fuckery called Class D. There's a lot of thing-
"Done thinking ye-"
" Shut!"
"..."
"Thank you"
Moving on... There's a lot of things regarding Class D that bothers me but the most is the fact that Suzune - after getting K.O'd that night suddenly disappeared.
There's always the possibility that she just got up and returned but I'd like to think that someone took her
Besides... She was out cold when I Checked, so suddenly waking up after a few seconds wasn't likely to happen.
Now that's a theory worth betting on.
I could feel the corner of my lips curl into a grin, finnally making progress on the thing.
Moving on - the Fire's the next problem here. If someone really did take Suzune, he/she or they, would also probably be responsible for that stunt.
Now for some reason... A lot of students... And teachers believe it to be a natural accident that happened after the thunderstorm occured afterward.
The school said that they're still investigating the aftermath in order to find a cause but base on Sensei's answer last time I asked, then they didn't find any...
And obviously they can't just suspect people suddenly. Even if they say that a 'student' caused the fire. That wouldn't narrow it down in the slightest.
So in the end, they tend to believe that it was a natural disaster in the end.
Now If I wasn't awake that time, I would also slightly believe that as a possibility.
But since I was fcking infront of that Exploooosion ! Then that theory is bullshit.
I can't tell the school since I don't have proof tho - not that I'll tell them in the first place Kukuku..
"'aight I still can't figure out what the hell happened but I atleast narrowed it down to the most obvious answer: There's someone in Class D Working behind the Shadows "
I started to narrate the obvious to the two... Well mostly Ibuki only since Albert...
"..."
Yeah...
"I... Guess that was kinda obvious but who?" Ibuki asked me. Irritation still visible on her face
"That's the best part! 'cause I don't fcking know! Kukuku..." I laughed mockingly leaving Ibuki dumbfounded
"Wha- ?! Then what did you call me here for?!" With a vein bulging on her forehead. She lashed at me
"Chill it. We're gonna find that mystery person ofcours. For now let's just call him or her or even they X" I stated the overall plan
Ibuki put on a more serious expression. I won't mention Albert anymore...
"Here's the overall information I concluded regarding this mysterious person/s" I continued "First of all X was the one who most likely took Suzune - Remember that time Ibuki?"
I asked her making sure she understands. She nodded with a hint of Frustration recalling the event
"Now based on what you guys ( spies ) said, both the Classes mostly focused on the Defensive. Meaning that X here is working in the shadows - to the point that even X's classmates are not involved"
"That's obvious. So what are we gonna do?" Ibuki asked
"For now let's Lay low while figuring out who's this X person is. Suzune's gonna be our main target since she most likely have an idea who it is"
While I don't think Suzune herself knows everything. Even a little bit of info would do.
Kukuku... Looks like there's jewel among the trashes after all. I underestimated that Class.
I started to instruct Ibuki and tell her relay it to the others what she learned here.
Kuku... Whoever you are. I'll be sure to find you. And then I'll destroy you to return the favor of what you did to me this time...
Now. Let the Hunt Begin.
So I advanced the X arc. So what?
Well I need to improvise since my OC is crying in the corner right now since she still can't have a part in the story
( to be honest I don't even know what I'm gonna name her so if you have suggestions then I'm up for it )
Act II - Chapter 1 [Relations]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
"Uggh... My head hurts..." Kushida Groaned After hearing some of my explanation regarding the results of the recent Island exam
"You okay?" I asked trying to sound worried.
"Thanks for the concern. But since this is your fault in the first place then I'm taking it back"
Currently, we were on a secluded area on the ship. It was also the middle the of night for some reason.
Kushida pestered me to explain what happened on the island for the results to be what it was.
Class C getting no points at all followed by class A - which was expected by many to take first place - with mere 70 points as their score. Class B followed, led by Ichinose taking second Place. And then finaly, Class D: a class branded as defectives of the school.
To be Honest I'm kinda surprised myself. Why you ask? Well that's because the other classes are much more of a threat than I expected.
Say for example: Ryueen of Class C using the same tactic as I did. Assigning a fake Leader of the Class.
In my case, I made Kushida the supposed 'Leader' - key card in hand to make it much more convincing - when I was the leader all along .
Similar to me. Ryueen made it seem like he was the leader by intentionally revealing himself to Horikita a certain night ago.
Well if I didn't convince Horikita to write my findings, then Ryueen's plan would have surely worked.
Giving The other leaders to class B was also a good thing in the end. Since having Class B - pardon, Having Ichinose: the leader of Class B my ally would prove useful.
That would also damage Class A And C, so that was perfect.
"Well you were the one who asked me to explain to you. So it's partly your fault I gave a logical answer which would surely not work
"For the record I asked you to Explain. Not Break My Mind with all this 300 IQ shits" she retorted
I don't know what she's talking about but I'll let it pass since I don't wanna ruin the mood.
It's already been months since the incident with Kushida. And to me, that incident's what made Us Closer.
Which is kinda Funny since I literally Blackmailed her ( after she Blackmailed me Lol )
Well maybe that was for the better. Like a Hostage Falling in love with her Kidnapper. Or Two lovers finding out they were related. Weird things tend to happen in this Weird World
This would be a good time to laugh at her tho...
"Well, there were a lots of things I did but you get gist of why We got First Place"
"Yeah but there's something bothering me" she paused looking at me "why the fire again?"
Ohh right. I forgot to explain why I did that. Technically that was just a test...
"Well... I honestly just did that so I could test the school."
"Test the what now?"
"Well not Really a test but more of a Gamble" I started to explain which Kushida listened attentively to
"Remember in the early days where we were trying to crack the S-System" I asked her to which she nodded "don't you Find it weird that when you guys asked the Senpais, they tend to give a vague answer - actually no they didn't even give an answer remember"
"Ohh yeah. They just say stuff like Becareful. Or say they don't know" She said
"Now that's where I found that weird. They were most likely instructed not to reveal it by process of elimination. But how would the school even know if they would follow it?" I explained.
Say for example. Kiryuuin senpai... Ohh Yeah, Kiryuuin senpai... Remembering her now. Well, I gotta say I kinda miss her
Anyway. Say for example I asked her about the details of the S-System. And senpai being the the person that she is told me. I always ask how would the school prevent that.
"I see..." Kushida thought deeply as if searching for faults in my theory. "Well that certainly is weird. But How do they prevent it?" She asked
"To be Honest I still don't know. That's why I Used this Island exam as an experiment. By doing a crazy stunt like this. The school would certainly be alarmed"
"Wait! So you're saying that you're testing the school itself?!"
"Yeah" that's what I told her earlier right?
"T-Then what if they really did find out that you were the one who set the Forest on Fire?"
"Hence the Gamble" I shrugged making it seem like a light thing to do. "So to answer the earlier question of how the School would prevent the leakage of Information. Well based on my experiment: They Can't"
They just tend to show their power as the face value and the students are meant to believe It. Well I could be wrong though...
Kushida was left speechless. Probably dumbfounded. Which was understandable since I just set the forest on fire, for a reason like that.
But hey. It wasn't a fruitless experiment. Since I now know that the school isn't really as powerful as they show. I could make risky plans to counter my old man.
After all that guy would do everything. And I mean everything just to get what he wants.
"Ugh You're absolutely crazy! Can't believe I'm working with you!" She complained
"Hey be honest. That was a cool way to end the exam don't you think?"
"No! It was Not! Someone could have died!!" She Shouted, paling by the second
"Huh, that's weird. I remember you saying he or she should just die when you vent your Frustrations" I said jokingly. Which was pretty dark if you asked me
"That's... Just me letting my anger take the better. But it's different when someone actually dies!"
"Well I understand your concern but it's already in the past" I tried to change the topic. Honestly my whims are scary even for me. No one in their right mind would do a stunt like that.
"Yeah. Since my headache is no joke I'll probably get going" She said. Clutching her head cutely.
"Yeah, you probably should. Even I need to go, since Horikita will surely be demanding for an explanation also"
I told Horikita to write the Leaders of the Other Classes for me, but I didn't give her an explanation. I just gave her the condition of, quote on quote : If I guessed incorrectly, I'll help you For the rest of my Time here in school Unconditionally"
I basically told her that, I would become her slave if I was wrong. And since she was desperate for me, she took the bait hook line and sinker.
"Ugh. Horikita. Based on all your explanation until now. Horikita San's reputation would Sky Rocket after this" She guessed
"That's obvious. Similar to you, Horikita is a need-be in Class D" Not to mention she's my meat shield for all the upcoming threat.
"Don't compare me to her" She lashed out.
"You still hate Horikita Huh"
"'course I do. She's one of the few that knows my past" She says that as if I don't know.
"You know that's illogical right?" I said.
"I know and I don't Care. I can't take the risk" She retorted, determination burning in her eyes.
"Well, couldn't care less either way. If Horikita becomes a 'real' threat to you, then I would do anything to stop her. Expelling her even"
"That's... Reassuring. But how can you be so sure you can do that?"
"How can I be sure? I don't need to. After all it's not an opinion but a Fact. When I say it's gonna Happen. Then it's gonna Happen. End of Story.
Sensing the air around me changed. Kushida gulped. Both from fear, and relief.
"Tho I can say the same to you" I reminded her.
"Huh?"
"If I find you a hindrance, then you should probably start saying your goodbyes" I joked a little. Which she took seriously. Hehe that's hilarious.
Kushida is Valuable, More so than Horikita. I can't imagine myself removing her from the board. If she did become a hindrance, then I just need to correct her.
"I know" she raised both her arms in surrender "besides, it's not like I can do anything. Especially since your one tap away from ruining my life"
"Yeah. Let's hope for a Future where we don't need that recording anymore" I looked at her preparing to leave.
"Huh?" Seems like my words Caught her off guard since she stiffened.
"What?"
"Can you repeat what you said?"
"You mean the part where we don't need the recorder anymore?"
"Yeah. Are you implying that I'll come to trust you overtime?" She slightly glared at me. Probably thinking I'm taking her hate lightly.
"'course you would. After all you believed every word I said moments ago" leaving those words as my parting gift. I left her shocked in place.
She probably realized what I meant. After all, she didn't doubt my explanation in the slightest. I didn't even provide her proof like If I really did all of that. She just believed it like it's the truth. Which is Suspicious especially since she says things like 'she hates me more than anyone else' or 'there's no way I'll trust you'
'sigh' I just wish she would realize her own fault already so that I could take this trust-hate relationship of my mind.
A few seconds later, I hear someone running towards my direction. I just kept walking not caring in the slightest.
"H-Hey! Ayanokōji-kun! Wait for meeee!" Kushida came running to my side "H-How dare you leave a helpless lady behind!"
"Lady? Where?" I countered. Looking everywhere but her.
I received a light punch in the stomach as a result tho. "You could atleast play along" she pouted.
My expression softened a little. "Well, this exam is only the beginning. Glad to be working with you Kushida"
"Whatever!" She turned her head away with a 'hmph'
Walking with her side by side, under the fleeting moonlight. I prepared myself for what's to come. A tyrant hunting in the corner. And a devil with an excuse as my Father.
Bring It. Give me your Best Shot
[ Kushida not being a bitch anyone? Just me? Okay... ]
Chapter 2 - [Gathering]
It was already Eleven PM. And here I am Having a walk with Kushida.
Well atleast that's what I'd like to imagine. In truth we were just going back to our respective rooms after my extensive explanations about the recent Island Exams.
Based on her reaction then she must be satisfied with it.
"You go on ahead Kushida" I spoke breaking the silence "I'll just grab something to drink first"
"Is that so? Well I'll be going ahead then! Good Night Ayanokōji-kun!" She waved me farewell with a beaming smile.
I watched her retreating back as I stood there in complete silence.
"Well, it would be bad if someone saw us together in the middle of the Night" I murmured to myself.
Misunderstanding would likely happen so it's better to play it safe.
Staying true to my words nonetheless, I made my way to the nearest Vending Machine to but a drink.
Walking all alone, I spotted a familiar figure in the dark just meters away from my destination.
Chabashira Sae
Our little interaction that night is still fresh in my memory. While I didn't like what she attempted, I don't particularly hate her for it.
Getting blinded by her goals is just another occurrence in life after all.
Now it seemed like she noticed my Approach since she stopped smoking and looked at my Direction.
What to do...? Hmmm..
Well since this was most likely a coincidence I did the most logical thing to do:
Ignore her
I kept walking, nodding slightly as a form of greeting and continued to walk...
"Oi" the moment I passed her, a hand was suddenly placed on my shoulder stopping me in my tracks
'sigh' well it was worth the try
"Good Evening Sensei" I Forced every inch and Fiber of My body to greet her politely
"Save It. What the hell happened there?" She asked me in a demanding tone.
I heaved a heavy sigh and spoke "Can... I atleast get something to drink first?" Pointing at the Vending Machine just further away from us, I asked her
Slowly, she took her hand to herself. Honestly it's not like I would run.
Going back to my original intention. I proceeded to get a drink. As an act of kindness I bought two:
One for Me and And one for Chabashira-sensei.
Finished buying, I returned to where Sensei was - who was keeping an Eye at me The whole Time.
"It's not like I'd run to escape you know" I spoke to her as Soon as I arrived
"...Just making sure" She answered.
I offered her the drink I bought to which she looked at suspiciously
"It's just an act of Kindness" I spoke before she thinks of any wild thought
"That's weird coming from you but I'll take it" She took the drink of my hand with a slight Thanks
"So?" She Continued "what Happened with the result?" She asked getting straight to the point
I checked our surroundings first. Making sure no ones nearby. Taking a sip from the drink a bought I then let out a deep sigh
"I just got bored" I answered casually as I could. She obviously won't believe it but who knows
"Don't mess with me" She Glared at me in a gesture to take this seriously
"You told me that You want a peaceful life here. That's reason why I tried to Blackmail you in the first place right?"
I nodded at her Explanation, to which she continued
"So what's the deal with the result?"
I stayed quiet for a few seconds gazing at midnight sea. While A pleasant wind blew across the Ship
Staying quiet long enough, I spoke up "It's true that I said I'd like a peaceful life here at School. But I never said I wanted a Boring One"
With my remark, sensei just continued to stare at me.
"I'm not particularly against the Idea of Trying to Move to Upper Classes Sensei. What I didn't like was you trying to shackle me with your ideals"
I don't work for Anybody. I Finnally got the Freedom that I wanted. There's no way I'd let it slip through my grasp again.
"So... Are you saying that You'll Continue to move to Upper Classes?"
"Not Sure. But don't let it get over your head. I can still change my mind and destroy the Class. After all, transferring Classes is just One Push of a Button Away right?"
Tho it's expensive, it's still a fairly easy process
"So your saying that you won't give it a second thought to Help other Classes instead, if something goes wrong with you. Hahahaha. Just Which side are you on anyway?"
"... My Side"
"Heh. You're pretty selfish aren't you?"
"You say that but you've been grinning all this time" I pointed out the grin plastered on her face since I explained my intentions
"Can't help it" you probably should since it's plenty creepy.
"Any thing more you wante-" Sensing a presence nearby I stopped mid track. I looked behind me to see a figure slowly approaching us.
"Sae-Chan!" A Familiar Woman I saw once slowly revealed herself in the dim light
If I remembered Correctly She was Also a Teacher. Specifically Class B's. With a bubbly demeanor she Approached the two of Us
"Oya Oya! Is Sae Chan perhaps Having a Midnight Date with Someone???"
After Scanning the two of Us with her Beaming Eyes. She proceeds to tease Sensei.
Well maybe I'm also part of the one getting teased but compared to Kiryuuin Senpai's. This barely registers in my mind.
"Keep your fantasy to yourself Chie" Chabashira sensei denied it with ease. Maybe she's Used to it?
"And Who might this Fine Young man Be? Hmmmmmm?"
"Ayanokōji Kiyotaka. Class D. Nice to meet You Hoshinomiya-sensei"
"Yup! yup! nice to meet you too. That's weird though...It's the first I saw you" She leaned Closer looking at me Closely.
What Is This Adorable Little Creature?
It's not weird if I think like that right? After all you can't possibly blame me. She's being excessively assertive.
"Ne Sae-Chan" After a few Seconds which felt like an eternity She Finnaly took a little bit of Distance
"What?" Chabashira-sensei asked
"Mind If I Keep Him to myself?"
Before the two of us could process what she meant. Hoshinomiya-sensei sensei suddenly Hugged my left arm. Leaning her head to my shoulder in a teasing manner
"Uhm Sensei" I spoke, fighting with everything I got to look at her face and only her face "This is pretty uncomfortable so could you please let go?"
"Why? Is it because Sae-Chan already Claimed You?" She looked at me with a devilish smirk.
What am I, an Object or some kind?What is wrong with her. This isn't how a teacher should act towards a student. With her face so close, I could practically feel her breath...
Breath? Hmmm wait is that Alcohol?ahhhh... I see 'sigh' that explains it.
I looked at Chabashira-sensei for help to which she rolled her eyes on.
Chabashira-Sensei was beginning to move but before She could. A Voice of a Man was heard.
"What do You think you're doing Hoshinomiya?"
I turned my head to look at the speaker and saw Mashima sensei Standing on the side with his Arms Crossed.
"Eeek! Mashima-kun?!"
What is this? A gathering of Teachers?
"Just get off Him Chie" Chabashira-sensei separated the two of us by grabbing Hoshinomiya-sensei by the scruff and dragging her along.
"Sorry about That Ayanokōji" Sensei Apologized to me
"It's Okay. Since it feels out of Place I'll be leaving now sensei" I shrugged it off. Making leaving my first priority
I bowed To Chabashira-sensei and Mashima-Sensei before taking my leave.
Mashima-Sensei just nodded at me before fixing her eyes on a certain drunk
"We're gonna have a long talk after This Hoshinomiya"
"W-Wait! I was just Drunk! Yeah! That wasn't me"
"That's the problem"
I could hear their Fleeting Voices as I continued to make my way into my Room.
"'sigh' this sure was a troublesome evening" I murmured throwing the empty drink in a trash bin I passed by
A minute or Two Later I arrived at my Room. Well it was 'Our' Room. Making Sure I don't wake anybody Up. I prepared to sleep, leaving this day in the back of my mind
Laying on the bed I began to think about what happens so far. There's also the things that might happen in the Future.
Oh yeah, there's also Horikita. And Ryueen. And a lot more things.
'sigh' there's a lot of things I still need to think about.
But Now's not the Time For that.
I'll just Leave Tomorrow's Problem To Tomorrow's me
With That Thought in mind. I wondered off Into A Goodnight Sleep
Chapter 3 - [Pride]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Thou Regrettable, Morning Came with speed. And just as I was getting comfortable in my sleep...
Why must a bed be so comfortable...
We were still in the Cruise Ship so I was Sharing a Room with Two.
Preparing for the day, I did what's was Necessary.
I couldn't do my daily workout though. The same went during the Island Exam. Since I'm pretty sure that would break they're image of me.
Well it's not like I'll get any weaker anyway
Checking my Phone, I noticed a lot of Massages from Horikita. I expected this, but it's still a pain if you ask me.
I massaged her where to meet Up but the moment I sent it, it already registered as Seen.
A second Later, My phone Rang
What is this? Was she seriously waiting for me that much. That's kinda Creepy...
{Ayanokōji-kun} A Familiar Voice rang out from my phone. Not even pleasantries. Man this Woman is as Cold as Ever
"Morning Horik-"
{Where have you been All this time?} What are you my mom? Or somekind of Girlfriend accusing me of Cheating? Ugh this is why I said this would be such a pain
"I had some stuff to do. Plus I was tired. The recoil of the Sudden Exam hit me hard" Mixing up some truth with lies is the best way to lie.
{I... Guess that's understandable... Anyway meet me at my Room. No ones Here Anyway. And I doubt they would comeback anytime soon}
"How can you be so sure" I asked making sure the risks are unfounded
{...I'm always cooped up here. So I know their behavior}
Huh. Well since it's Horikita speaking then thats probably true. Besides the sun is still in the Sky, so many are sure to be roaming around the Ship. Don't mind if I do then
"I'll be right there" I told her ending the call afterwards
After getting instructed to come to her room. Here I am Sitting infront of Horikita Who just Kept Staring at me
I would appreciate if she stopped that since it's very creepy
"What exactly Happened there?" She asked
I'm feeling a weird sense of Déjà Vu from this interaction
Well, as Promised I told Her what I did. From the Start of The Exam to The things I observed. To how I just left her as A Fool going the wrong direction.
I left the "Setting The Forest on Fire" out for obvious reasons though
Horikita Just listened to me in awe. Frustrations, Anger, and Relief. A lot of emotions swirling was seen through her eyes
"You..." In a strained voice, she addressed me
I gave her a glance urging her to continue
"You... Used me didn't you?" She stated, a hint of Frustration in her Voice
"Yeah"
Without a Hint of Emotion. I confirmed. I'm not exactly fond of This part of me. But it IS hard to change. Besides, this helped me a lot. It's like embedded in my soul.
Horikita bit down her lip, as I stared at her pathetic form
"Why didn't you just ask me For Help"
She asked me
"Would you have listened?"
"I... Would have if you just told me..."
This is still a problem with Horikita. Her pride still gets in her way. The incident with her Brother did Trim it a bit, but people don't change so easily. And I can Attest to that
She still keeps her distance. Thinking she could do everything by herself. She puts herself above all, no questions asked
Horikita is a valuable asset in Class D. Not Stronger than Kushida but by no means is she weak
"You should Have realized it now, no?" I asked her.
Horikita looked up to me bitterly before speaking "so that's why my brother Hold You in such High Regards"
"Yeah" I confirmed
"Will you Still help Us Reach Class A?"
She Finnally learned her place huh. Well this is only the Beginning Anyway.
"Probably" Light suddenly Filled her Cold Glaring Eyes "probably not" The light in her eyes immediately disappeared as fast as it went
"Which is it?"
"Don't worry. I'll help. You don't have to look at me like that" She wasn't convinced in the slightest as expected.
I heaved a deep sigh before speaking up again. "Well don't worry about it. Ill Help you if you need it. But for now, you should keep it in your mind that you're Still the Leader of the Class"
After that Incident, our Classmates should Look up to her with respect now. As dumb as some of them are, they should realize that that was not such an easy feat
"I know. Besides... After what you did, a lot of our Classmates believe that I was the one who did it. They Flocked me yesterday, asking questions I could answer. That's why I've been sending you texts nonstop"
Ohh I see. So that's why there were a lot.
"What did you do then?" I asked her to which she shrugged
"I ignored them"
"Seriously?" I asked again to which she nodded "you know Horikita, you don't need to keep that much Distance away from your Classmates. As your Friend I'm getting worried for you Future"
"Who in the world died that made you my friend?"
Well that Hurts. Was I really the only one who thought we were friends? Thinking about it, I really can't Blame her though. I mean I did Just Used her like a Disposable Chopstick
"Well... Leaving me aside, what I'm trying to say is that you need allies. If you just distance away yourself from them then you're no Leader. I mean what's a leader when she doesn't have anyone to lead?"
Her eyes widened in the slightest realizing the meaning of my words
"I.. see..."
If she really wants to reach Class A then She should start realizing her Faults.
"I'm not saying you Should hang out with them all the time or Give all of your attention to them. I'm just saying that you just need atleast some connections with them."
God baby sitting is Hard. You Better be Thankful for this President.
"I'll think about it then...but don't expect much"
"Fair Enough" I stood up From my Seat, Preparing to Leave. "Well a lot is Ahead of you but you should be Fine. I'll give you a Hand when it matters"
[I don't Know why, but this made me come up with something like : JUST DO YOUR BEST AND AYANOGOD WILL DO THE REST (LOL)]
I walked towards the door. Horikita also stood up escorting me leave.
I opened the door and and exited the room. But Before I could leave, Horikita called out to me
"Ayanokōji-kun..."
I stopped in my tracks and turned to her. She looked a little uncomfortable.
"Well... About Earlier.. if you really insist... Then I don't mind if you call me Your Friend.."
I blinked once, twice and trice. Making sure it's reality I'm seeing. Soon after the Door Closed Shut. Leaving me there, stunned to silence.
"What was that about?"
Leaving all of that behind. I walked through the ships destination in mind.
My business with Horikita Finnaly Ended. I mean I hope it Did. This Island Exam should have shown her the difference between me and her.
Well... Only time will tell. But Now that that's out of the way. I no longer have anything to worry about... At the mean time atleast.
There's still Ryueen. If I'm correct, he should be making his move soon. He'll probably target Horikita but I'm not really that worried.
Though She has Many Faults. Horikita is still exceptional. So She'll be fine.
And while Ryueen's busy trying to target Horikita. I'll just be there. Observing in the sidelines. So there's really not that much to do.
Maybe I'll enjoy This Vacation for Once.
Walking through the deck. A lot of people passed by. It's kinda enviable that they're having so much fun.
I'm new to this experience so I'm stuck between a rock and a hard Place
I let out a sigh, remembering how pathetic my situation is. I've been keeping my self busy trying to Fix Horikita when I'm a problem too.
Heh. So lame...
I strolled the whole ship. Until it was almost lunch. Many different sites presented it self infront of me. Friends, Classmates, Even Lovers scattered across the ship.
And here I Am alone. I decided to return to my room in the end. But my eyes suddenly landed on a familiar girl.
Her Face unreadable, as she gazed along the Summer Seas.
Wonder what she's Thinking about.
Rude as it may be, I walked over to her side, leaning myself on the railing.
Soon after the Girl took out her Phone before Speaking to herself
"...I wonder if Ayanokōji-kun's busy"
The moment my Name Came Up. Surprise colored my face. Atleast thats what I'd like to think that happened.
Leaving all other thoughts aside, I answered "why?"
She seemed surprised as she stiffened instantly. Turning her head towards me like a badly oiled door.
Finding it slightly funny, my expression Softened as I calmly Greeted her
"Hello Shiina... Sorry if I surprised you"
I apologized for being rude.
A melancholic smile spread across her face as she Spoke my name once again
"...Ayanokōji-kun" I noticed Shiina Slightly tear up
"Ahhh Sorry if I scared you for a moment there. It wasn't my intention" I immediately apologized again.
"Hmm Nope It's okay" She wiped the Little tear in her Eyes as she reassured me. Then, As if not believing it was really me. She Continued to stare at me for a while.
"I... Wanted to Tell you Something Ayanokōji-kun. Can you spare me some of your time?"
Hmmm why so formal?
"Sure. Wanna grab a bite or something while we're at it? I mean it is Lunch Time"
I could tell by her Pallor that she hasn't eaten yet. So maybe it's a good thing to have lunch first.
"Uhm... Okay." She looked at me intently first before nodding.
"You don't have to worry about going broke, Shiina. It'll be my treat" I Joked a little to lighten up the mood. Since it seems like she has something on her mind
"Ahh No! Im not worried about that.. oh and also you don't have to Ayanokōji-kun!"
She quickly denied my somewhat offer. Panicking in the process. But it was no problem at all.
I gave her a pat on the head to maybe calm her down. This had become something weirdly natural to me when I'm with Shiina. Can't help it, she's just too cute it should be illegal
She calmed down afterward. Though my eyes were dead as a fish. My lips curled into a slight smile.
"Let's go" I made my way. She soon followed afterward. "Ohhh and it's still my treat"
"W-Wha! You don't have to!" She panicked yet again
Cute
Damn you read Fast. Well as you may have noticed. My word count Decreased but my update Increased. At least every other day.
Chapter 4 - [Chance Encounter]
"He's Really Amazing Don't you think Masumi-san?" A petite young girl expressed her Amazement after Receiving the reports of the Recent Island Exam.
"Huh? What Are You talking about?"
Her Accomplice, Masumi Kamuro asked in a daze. Confused by the Sudden Change of Event.
"Ahh. Pardon me. I'm Afraid you don't know what just Happened am I correct?"
"You mean what Happened on the Island Exam? Yeah I don't" Kamuro Shrugged off her Question as if second Nature "why? Do you know what Happened?"
"Obviously I don't. Fufufu. But I do know who did It" A smug smile Spread across Her Face.
'How can she even say that when she wasn't there? Honestly what have I gotten my self in to? This girl is Creepy...'
"You're thinking about something rude aren't you?" A smile that doesn't reach her eyes threatened Kamuro in the most annoying way possible.
"Well I guess It won't Hurt to Tell you A Little bit since there will be time when I'll order you to Keep an Eye on Him"
"You kept saying 'Him' Who is He Even?"
"Remember that Infinitely Handsome Boy I ordered you to bring to me just before the Island Exam?"
"Yeah... If I remember Correctly, He's name was Ayanokōji Kiyotaka. Right?" Kamuro asked. Trying to Ignore Sakayanagi's way of describing him "What about Him? To me he was Just a Boring guy"
"Non Non Masumi-san. You shouldn't judge a book by its cover Remember? That 'Boring' guy you just mentioned is the who just Destroyed the other Classes after all. Fufufu."
"Serious?"
"Indeed I am."
"How did you even know?"
"That's because he's the only one Who could do such a Feat"
The More Sakayanagi spoke. The More confused Kamuro Got. Questions were answered but more questions arise from this Answers.
'What is she Talking About'
'How.can a guy like that do such a thing'
'how does she even know'
Questions as such to name a few, filled Kamuros Head.
"Do you know Him or Something?"
Kamuro asked
"That's a Hard Question better left unanswered at the moment. Well... Let's leave this topic for now. I just wanted to share my excitement"
'this just creeps me out even more! and forget excitement. I didn't get one clear answer from you!'
The Two continued to chat. What were they talking about at times like this? Well that's a Story for another Time
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Currently I am walking with Shiina to eat Lunch. I just encountered her by chance for some reason and also for some reason, she wanted to talk to me.
This world works in ways I can't understand. But as long as it's convenient, then I don't mind.
"Ayanokōji-kun... You really don't have to go out your way to treat me... Besides..." Shiina was somewhat down. I don't know the reason tho
"You see Shiina I'm a Free Man. Selfish as it may. I do what I want" I ignored her Plea. If your asking why I'm so Stubborn on this. I don't know. I just felt like it's the natural thing to do
"Are— Aren't you Angry at me?"
Shiina meekly Grabbed the Hem of My Sleeve.
I stopped in My tracks. Turning to her.
"Why would I be?" I asked her. Genuinely confused.
"I mean. Even though you trusted Us — you trusted me. We still tricked you in the end?"
"Are you talking about Ibuki and You being a Spy?" I asked to which she nodded. At the end of the Island Exam. Everyone was led to believe that Shiina and Ibuki was a Spy after. Blame Ryueen for that. But...
Well... How am I gonna get around this situation. Technically I'm the one tricking you since I already knew you guys were spy.
And Despite that I still played the fool. So she doesn't really need to Feel bad. But I can't just say that.
"You were one of the Few that really trusted Us. To the point where you even Talked to us often. So — "
"I did trust you" I faced her. While she looked at me with Guilt "Well... I still do, actually. And besides we won in the end so all's well that ends well "
With my remark. Shiina got confused. Can't blame her though. It's like saying that: So you Tricked me even after I trusted you so much? Cool. I'll continue to trust you
"B-But—" she was trying to tell me something but I cut her off.
"You see Shiina. If it wasn't obvious enough that I really don't care. Then it's just that. I really don't care. I know that's being insensitive of me, and you might think I'm being Crue—" Before I could finish, she cut me off
"Wha—!? No I won't!" She Half Shouted. It's a good thing that there aren't a lot of people around us. There are some. But they don't care so you have my thanks for that
"What I'm trying to say is. You should Just Forget about that incident. Besides, what I see is that, it's hurting you more than it hurts me. Like a lot."
I pat her on the shoulder to which she didn't mind. I don't really Care either way what happened on that island.
"In fact I might just get angry at that. There's no point in worrying your self over something that already happened. Let alone something inevitable"
"...Then... Is it Okay for me to say that I'm still your Friend...?"
"It would be my Pleasure if that's the case" What more can I ask for?
She let out a Sigh of Relief, Forming a Sad yet Happy Smile
"Is it Okay to assume that, that's what you wanted to say to me?"
"Yes. I really wanted to apologize. Since... I.. didn't want Ayanokōji-kun getting angry at me" She Explained. I didn't expect her to be This emotional.
"Idiot. Hell would Freeze over First before I get Angry at you" I shrugged.
"You... Don't have to make it that Dramatic, Ayanokōji-kun" a tint of pink was visible on her Cheeks as She gave me that nostalgic heartwarming smile.
A little soon afterwards. A cute grumble was heard. Shiina's face immediately went red as she looked down from embarrassment.
"P-Please Pretend you didn't hear that...!" She demanded Waving her arms in the air .
"Heh. Too late. Let's go, I'll treat you to as much as you want" I went on my way. But Before I could Continue, I noticed that there were no footstep behind. I stopped and looked behind, only to see Shiina not moving an Inch.
Shiina was Frozen in place from embarrassment. So I grabbed hold of her hands, dragging her along.
I know I'm being rude, but I'm getting Hungry too! Though contrary to my expectations, she just turned red even more.
"Ayanokōji-kun..." Shiina Called to me from behind.
"Hmm?"
"Is — is it okay if I call you By your Given Name?" She asked me, volume of her voice getting lower through the end
"Obviously Not" I answered
"... I see..." She looked down with a sad Expression
"Let's follow the Law of Equivalent Exchange shall we?"
"Huh?"
"I'll Call you Hiyori from now on. In exchange for you Calling me By my Name. How does that sound?" I offered. She looked at me Happily before agreeing.
"Yup!"
Shiina — Ah no. Hiyori. Joyfully agreed. I let go of her hand, before she made her way to my side. Happily Smiling all the way.
"Then I'll call you Kiyotaka-kun from now on"
"Yeah" I patted her head before we made our Way to the Restaurant.
It was Still my treat. I'm stubborn after all
Welp. How was it? I'm Skipping the Cruise Ship Exam so we'll be going back to the School soon.
It's still Summer, so I'll probably be making it Ayano interacting with other Characters First
Kinda like Volume 4.5
Ohhh and if you haven't notice by now. I won't be Including Kei much in the Story. I don't hate her tho. So pls don't sue me
Chapter 5 - [Welcomed Return]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Home Sweet Home At Last. Wait — maybe it's School Sweet School? Yeah I don't know. But you get the Point
We were Finnaly Back From that "vacation" the school offered.
And Honestly... I'm Tired. I was Currently in my Dorm Room. Just got back from the Cruise Ship this Afternoon.
The moment, I entered. I collapsed on my bed. Face Flat.
"Ugh, The Recoil of the things I did Finnally Hit Huh?"
Unsurprisingly, the exhaustion built up — both physically and mentally — finnaly took a toll at me.
While it isn't really that bad. It's been quite a long time since I got genuinely tired. That ofcours would be, since coming to this school.
I checked the Time and it was Already 4:47 pm. It's still fairly early if you ask me but... God my bed is sooooo comfortable..
"Haaah" I let out a deep sigh. Soon after, I drifted off into a deep Slumber.
Well that was unbecoming of me Yesterday. I Really slept like a log huh.
The moment I woke up, it was already morning. Tho it is pretty Early. I checked my phone to Check the Time, and it Read 5:08 am.
"What To do..." Breakfast Would be Nice, but ingredients were missing. I could just Buy from a convenient store but I didn't really Feel Like it.
"Maybe I'll just have Breakfast outside for once" looking at my Door, I decided the plan for the Day. But First, something warm wouldn't Hurt.
Drinking a Cup of Coffee First. I took off to the outside world. Even tho I was wearing a Hoodie. A chill breeze was still in the air reminding me what time it was.
Walking alone on this city, with an excuse as a School. I felt a little Nostalgic.
It wasn't really that long but I couldn't Help it. After all this is where My Life Began.
"Ooh yeah. Speaking of Where it Began..." I suddenly remembered something — rather. Someone. — I took a detour from my destination and went into a place in the school fairly secluded.
This would usually be where I spend my Lunch with a senpai anyone would love.
Walking without any proof of her being here. I continued to make my way into a Familiar Bench.
What met me was the First Senpai in this School I actually treated with respect.
A beautiful, Charming young Girl with long Platinum Blonde Hair. Bewitching Crimson Eyes and a signature Headband adding to the finishing Touch.
"Knew you would be here" I sighed
" Long Time No See. Kohai -Kun"
Fuka Kiryuuin Senpai Greeted with a Nostalgic Smile. As always she was seating on the Bench as If She owned it.
I continued to walk until I was Infront of the Bench she was Sitting on. And As if the most natural thing in the world. Senpai, slid slightly to one side, leaving me a space I Could sit on.
"Did You Really Miss Me that much that you couldn't wait until Later?" Senpai teased gazing at the Rising Sun.
"I mean who wouldn't Miss Kiryuuin-Senpai. Right?" I Shrugged Following her Gaze.
"Hahaha... Learning How to Fight back now are we?"
"Trust me. It's only the Beginning."
Senpai laughed for a while before turning to me. With a Somewhat gentle look She Said.
"Welcome Back Kohai-Kun" one Side of my lips curved into a slight smile before Answering.
"Good to be Back" I looked at her back. With her eyes closed, she gave me a toothy Smile, that could very well complete my day.
She Ruffled my Hair playfully with one hand before addressing my once in a blue moon smile
"I'm surprised you actually Smiled"
"Well... It's not like I can't. Besides, maybe I got used to it" I came to this school with a Face devoid of Emotions. An unchanging expression, plastered on my Face.
Surprisingly. The Connection I acquired here is what led me to Change that. Different people with different personalities.
With me Exposed to them in my everyday life. It's no wonder I got influenced. Tho it's still a long way to go. It's a good Start.
With those thoughts in mind. I once again resolved myself. That no matter what. I would protect my Life here.
Using any means Necessary. I'll Keep The Freedom that was a dream, once out of reach.
"—hai-kun. Kohai-Kun." I was almost lost in thought again. When Senpais voice snap me back.
"Ahh sorry. Just remembered something."
"Hahaha don't sweat it. It's just you were making a pretty scary face for a moment there" she said. Looking back to the Front.
"Hmmm let's leave that aside for now" I put everything in the back of my mind first "anyway senpai. I was just about to get Breakfast" I told Kiryuuin senpai my plans for the morning "Wanna Come?"
"You probably know my answer" She grinned before Standing up. Stretching a little Before holding a hand towards me "Let's go?"
Ahhh. She's just too beautiful it's almost unfair...
Grabbing a hold of her hand. I stood up from the bench before we strolled to our destination.
"Senpai Please let go of my hand" I pleaded
"I thought you were asking me out"
"While that would be nice. Unfortunately I'm not" Tho I certainly wouldn't mind if that was the case.
But knowing senpai. She would just tease me endlessly if I showed even the slightest of weakness
She really hits me in a sour spot whenever she teases me.
"Ahhh! Ayanokōji-kun! Kiryuuin-san!"
Kiryuuin senpai and me were making our way to Keyaki Mall — A facility in the School — When suddenly a voice called out to us.
We stopped to look at the speaker.
"Asahina Senpai?" I said, surprised by her sudden She was also one of the few Senpais I know. Tho we weren't that close, we were still Acquaintances.
"The one and only" she made a peace sign as she Walked Towards us. We sure attracted quite a lot of attentions.
Although yes it wasn't that much since it was still only 6:30 or so. By standers were still present.
"Where are you guys Going?" She asked. I looked at Kiryuuin senpai first before answering.
"Breakfast"
"Hmmm while that's natural. I don't get why you two are together so early in the Morning" she looked at us Suspiciously
"Coincidence after another led to this" I sighed, stopping her from continuing and misunderstanding
On the contrary, Kiryuuin senpai laughed "what about you Asahina?"
"I was actually out for a morning stroll. It sure is a good day isn't" she looked at the sky far above.
The sun was Slowly rising from the East. The sky was as Clear as the eye can see. A pleasant wind brush upon our Face making it the Perfect Day
"Do you guys mind if I come with you for Breakfast?" She asked Leaning Closer to as as if Begging
Kiryuuin senpai was just Grinning at me. She probably knows whats going thru my mind right now.
I internally sighed "the more the merrier I guess" I answered.
"Yoshaaa!" She leaped from joy "now that I thought about it. It was kinda lonely walking by my self" She laughed albeit somewhat bitterly
With that set. We walked towards the direction of the Mall. We now gained even more attention. Specifically me.
I was practically sandwiched between two girls — Not to mention they're both extremely beautiful — so early in the morning.
Look guys, its not my fault. So don't look at me like that. Especially the boys...
We talked idly as we reached our destination. Ordering some light meals for breakfast. We continued our idle Chatter.
"How was your Vacation Ayanokōji-kun?" Asahina asked me. Kiryuuin senpais interest was also piqued quite a bit.
"Well to put it Simply: It was Hell" with a literal burning landscape
Upon hearing my answer. Kiryuuin senpai laughed while Asahina senpai giggled.
"You don't have to make it that Dramatic. It's not like the island was burning or anything"
Ohhh girl you have no idea.
"As expected. So you guys also experienced the Island Exam huh?"
I asked them.
"Yep! And yeah... It wasn't really a nice memory" Asahina Senpai said. Recalling her memory
"What about you Kiryuuin senpai?" I asked looking at her.
"Ohhh yeah. I actually didn't participate that time" She shrugged it off.
Hmm that's weird. I don't see a reason for Senpai not to participate... Tho based on her attitude, she may as well have pulled a Koenji tactic
"Right. Kiryuuin-san wasn't there at that time after all" Asahina Senpai stated piquing my curiosity even more. I could ask them but our Order were just in time to stop me.
Each of us Took what we ordered. For me and Kiryuuin senpai it was just Sandwich with Coffee as the drink... Yeah she copied me Incase you asked.
Asahina also Ordered Coffee. She said she already had eaten a little bit before so that was all it was.
"You two Sure are Close Huh" Asahina senpai observed " almost as if you're in a relationship or some kind"
Kiryuuin senpai smiled Smugly while I just sighed in exasperation.
"How Niiiceee... I wish I can also experience that..." Asahina senpai rested her head on the table, day dreaming.
"That's strange. I thought You were in a relationship with Nagumo senpai?"
If I remember correctly they were plenty close whenever I see them in the earlier months
"Pfft—!" Kiryuuin senpai suddenly Choked on her food laughing all the while.
Asahina senpai just shook her head in disapproval "I can see why you would misunderstand. But it's not really like that. In fact it's more like I'm just baby sitting him. Haaah" She sighed
"I see..."
"Why do you even have to look after him Asahina?" Kiryuuin senpai asked recovering from her coughing.
"... Who knows what he would do if I took my eyes off him" She lamented
Nagumo senpai really a problem child huh. I remembered when he tried to use Ichinose In the earlier months.
That time I stopped him out of coincidence. But I don't know what he would do now.
"Well. Don't worry Senpai. I'm sure there's plenty of people their for you" I said while taking a sip from my coffee.
This is the second time In the morning but I can't help it. Coffees delicious as hell
"Hmmm your Right Ayanokōji-kun" She hummed "any advice?"
Wrong person to ask senpai.
I looked at Kiryuuin senpai if she ever had an answer but she just shrugged.
"I'm... Not really familiar. So I can't give you an answer"
"Huh... Now Thats surprising... She stated a little wide eyed "ahh sorry. That's was just weird for me" She looked at me intently, while I asked her.
"Why?"
"I mean, in my opinion you are really handsome Ayanokōji-kun. And You have this calm, mysterious demeanor around you making it pretty cool from my perspective" she listed of a lot. Just when I was about to speak she Continued
"Not to mention your very kind. And base on the fact that Kiryuuin San seems to be interested in you then you must be a pretty unique student. Actually... You may just be the perfect boyfriend material!" She started to rant a lot.
Before she could continue anymore. I cut her off.
"Thanks for the Compliment senpai but your over estimating me. I'm not really what you say I am"
She blinked for a few seconds "not to mentions your also very humble! Honestly you may ju—"
"I get it. So could you please stop" I pleaded, Rubbing my Temple a little.
"You say that Kohai-Kun but your expression doesn't change at all" She laughed patting me on the shoulder as if witnessing a comedy show.
"Are you sure you don't have a girlfriend Ayanokōji-kun?" She asked again. I just shook my head and took another sip of my coffee
"Are you looking for a girlfriend?"
"Why? Are you available?" I answered with my usual monotone voice
"Heh Heh. Nice try Ayanokōji-kun but that won't work on me." She puffed her chest looking Smugly.
"Well it was worth the shot. But I'm really not looking for a Girlfriend right now" I said
"Why?"
"Hmmm. Well. Tho Love is a very Tempting Thing. I tend to Remember It's like a bird flying free, that may land near your side. But never if you constantly try to Catch it."
"Hoooooh" They both looked at me in amazement Clapping a little.
"Kohai-Kun's thoughts are really beyond the norms"
"That was a nice way to put, Ayanokōji-kun!"
"Well that was just my opinion" I took a sip yet again finishing my cup of coffee. There are a lot of ways people get together. But I'd like to think that way.
"Hehehe... It was still plenty Helpful" She said also finishing her Cup "ohhh! Do you have plans later?" She suddenly asked Us
"I'm gonna go with Kohai-Kun here"
"Wait you're coming with me?" I asked Senpai. Slightly disturbed.
"Of course I am. Don't you know how boring it was here when you were not around?" She explained smiling teasingly
How the hell did you live your life before I arrived here then?
"Then" Asahina Senpai Continued "Why don't we Hang out Later? If you don't have plans I mean." She looked at us Excitedly.
I looked again at Kiryuuin senpai confirming what she'll do. She just left it to me as usual
"Well... I guess I don't have plans today" or Tomorrow or The day after Tomorrow... Damn it! I need something to do!
"Great! Let's have some fun Later On! I'll just Go Change for a sec"
"I don't know if you'll mind but I'm kinda lazy to go back in my room right now. So I hope my outfit are okay"
I was wearing a blue Hoodie with a white Shirt right now. It's a pretty Casual outfit if I may say so my self
"No complains! It actually really suits you! Kinda refreshing!" Asahina Senpai gave me a thumbs up.
"What about you Kiryuuin Senpai?"
I asked
"I think I'll go change into a more Casual Clothes too"
"I see" I nodded "then where do we meet up?" I asked confirming the time and place
"Let's meet up here later. Maybe 9:00 am would be good?"
"Alright. I'll be back here lat—"
"No no. Kohai-Kun. Your accompanying me to my room" before I could continue. Senpai cut me off.
"Huh? Why would I do that?" I asked her slightly confused
"Just because..." She smiled Smugly
"Just Because...?" Asahina senpai and me asked in sync
Contrary to our expectation. Senpai just kept quiet. Arms crossed, she smirked.
An akward silence took the turn. While Asahina senpai and me just looked at each other in confusion
"Well... I'll be going now to prepare...!You two... Uhm... You know what's right or wrong already right...?" Senpai told us before standing up and Whispering something to me
"Becareful Ayanokōji-kun... That smile spell nothing but trouble" A slight chill run up my spine after Senpais advice. After that she merrily dashed off
"Ahhh wait senpai!" I tried to stop her from leaving me alone with Kiryuuin senpai but she just waved at me
With my attempt ending in a failure. I looked at Senpai Beside me, still smirking
Ohh god what is she gonna do to me?
"Shall we go Kohai-Kun~?" Kiryuuin senpai said rather seductively. Licking her lips a little.
"Ahh... On Second thought Senpai. I'm also gonna Change my Outfit. "
"ehe ~ No No No. Your Outfit is Perfect the way it is Kohai-Kun~ "
Ohh my celestia. Please Help me here.
"Let's go" with that, senpai stood up to leave. Noticing that im not moving an inch. She grabbed my Hand dragging me along
I'm getting a weird sense of Déjà Vu from this...
Hahahah RIP Ayanokōji.
Chapter 6 - [The Normal Life I Want]
"Ohhhhh! You Guys Are Already Here?!" Asahina Senpai was running towards us Running all the whilst running "Eyyy... Looks like we're ready to Go!" She was Nodding approvingly while she observed us
I was still in my Hoodie since Morning. It's just casual Clothing. Kiryuuin senpai, also Changed into more Casual Outfit.
[I Need a Photo of Kiryuuin in Casual Clothes!I can't Find one! ಠ_ಠ]
We were Attracting quite an Attention right now. And while it was Uncomfortable, we didn't care.
"So?" I asked senpai the Moment she arrived "what exactly are we gonna do?"
"Hmmm Honestly I don't know. Ehe!" She stucked out her tongue. That was Cute
"Anyway ~ We Have the Whole day to find Out!" Hmm that's a Good Point. Well it won't hurt to Thoroughly Explore the school For Once
We Started to Walk Aimlessly through the Mall. And why am I not Surprised that I was Still Sandwich between the Two of them.
Honestly, if looks could Kill. I would have died Hundred of times by now.
"So Ayanokōji-kun?" Asahina senpai leaned Closer to me. Whispering. "What exactly did Kiryuuin San need you for Earlier?" She asked
"Ahh... That. Well, nothing really Happened. She just made it a time to tease me That's all" I explained.
Honestly it was such a pain. A lot of upperclassmen gave me suspicious looks when we arrived at the Second Year Dorms.
"Hmmm? Is that really all...?" She asked Suspiciously"
"Yeah..."
She still didn't believe me but Dropped the Topic nonetheless. I'm thankful I didn't wanna talk about that part after all
"Okay! For Starters why don't we watch a movie?"
"Movie Huh? I don't really mind" I said. It's also gonna be the Second time I experienced it.
And Honestly I enjoyed the First. It was the Date with Kiryuuin senpai Making it more memorable.
Kiryuuin senpai also agreed with the notion. With That we made our Way to the Theater.
Honestly this outing was basically Hosted by Asahina Senpai. I dont really take the initiative in this Things. While Kiryuuin senpai just don't care right now.
We Watched A Movie about A retired Professional Assassin. It was Kinda Sad. He actually retired solely for his Wife. But His wife Died In the end.
That has to be Pretty Hard. Ohh wait, Her Wife actually predicted that she would eventually die. So she sent Him a Dog. Kinda like a Replacement or Somekind. I didn't really get it, but it looked like it worked
Now that's Pretty Sweet. His Wife really is one of a Kind. No wonder He Sacrificed the only thing He do only for Her.
And that Dog is also pretty Cute. Now I'm wondering if there's a pet shop in this School. Probably not. Bit it wouldn't hurt to double check. And if you're asking what I'll get. It's definitely a dog. I can already imagine myself having one. Just like in the movie. . ... Ohhh wait. His Dog just died...
"That's pretty messed up. And also why the Dog!?" Asahina Senpai complained.
I hushed her up before She Gets called out. But I Agree with Her. For some reason. A D*ck with an excuse as a face, killed his dog.
Now I don't know about you, but I'm totally putting him in past-tense if he does that to me.
The Movie continued. It was actually pretty satisfying if you ask me. Especially the time when He Finnally sent ShitHead who killed his doggo to where he belonged
about Two or so Hours, the Movie Ended.
We Exited the Theater. There weren't really a lot of people so it wasn't that crowded
"Haaah — That was pretty intense huh." Asahina Senpai sighed. Commenting about what we Watched
"It was Pretty Interesting if You ask Me" Kiryuuin senpai Stated, grinning all the While.
"Yeah. It was also well made. Realistic and all." I also gave my thoughts, agreeing with Kiryuuin senpai.
"Ehhh? You guys are really in sync huh"
I just Shrugged off Her Comment. "Are we Gonna Have lunch Next?" I asked, moving on.
"Yeah! I'm actually pretty Hungry After that" Asahina Senpai Tapped her stomach as if to show how hungry she was.
"Is that So? Then We should Probably go. I'll treat you guys This Time" I offered, Being slightly generous.
"You sure Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Yeah. Let's just Say it's proper etiquette" Besides, Our points should be Raised up after that Island Exam. So Payment won't be A Problem that much
"Well... If You say So" She Smiled Happily
"I'm In whenever it's Free Food" Kiryuuin Senpai stated with a grin.
"That's Decided I guess"
We made our Way To the Nearby restaurant. Getting a table for three. We took our seat and Ordered our Food.
Being extra generous. I gave permission that it was okay if they wanted dessert.
Don't judge. I'm just in a good mood. It's totally not because it's Kiryuuin and Asahina Senpai we're talking about...
We Ate our Meals with an idle Chatter. I must say, I'm enjoying this so far.
Finnally our Desserts came next. "Ohhh" Asahina senpai, smiled broadly. I also took mine.
"What should we Do Next?" I asked, taking a bite from the short cake infront of me.
"Hmmm Shopping?" Asahina senpai suggested. Her eyes suddenly full of anticipation and joy
Shopping it Is Then 'Sigh' . . . Ahh yeah, I'm totally regretting that I agreed.
They literally turned me into a dress up doll right now. They didn't even browse For themselves that much
If Someone Told me Years ago that I would become a dress up doll for two girls. I would have probably killed the on who told me and then my self
"Uhmm Can we Stop now? I'm not Even Buying Everything..." I tried to Reason with them but they ignored my pleading.
"Try this Next Ayanokōji-kun!"
Asahina senpai returned with a Grey Coat. That's probably for the Winter Season based on the design.
"Haaah.." I sighed in defeat. "Guess it won't hurt to try it but this is the last time okay."
Senpai gave me a thumbs up, smiling happily all the while. I went inside yet again in the changing room to try the Coat.
Honestly, this was such a good pick. Maybe I'll buy this. There were a lot of things they made me try but this was by far the thing I liked the most
"Yo" I tried different poses infront of the mirror "Looking good my guy... What the hell am I even doing...?"
Realizing the state of my I'm in. I stopped my idiocy, and prepared to come out.
"Hoooooh! That looks good on you Ayanokōji-kun!" Asahina senpai clasped her hand as she smiled.
Yeah you said that like... Uh Twenty Times?
"Ohhh? You're Back Kiryuuin senpai?"
"Yeah. And I Agree with her Kohai-Kun. A model would pale in comparison to you * SNAP* Heh. This picture looks great."
Kiryuuin senpai suddenly took a photo of me. What the hell is she thinking "Your Overestimating me. And please don't take photos all of a sudden"
I sighed. If could make a dollar Everytime I sighed. This day alone would be enough to buy me a Car.
"Anyway Kohai-Kun, try this Next" ohhh so that's why Senpai was missing earlier. But I already said that this coat would be the last
"Sorry senpai. But I'll... Have ...to...what the Hell is that?"
I couldn't even finish my refusal.
"It's a Dress" She said nonchalantly
"No I know what that is but... Yeah you know what. Nevermind" I just gave up. Even after a this time, I still can't understand Kiryuuin senpai
"What? this would look great on you. Or do you not like the Color?" She cocked her head as if confused.
"I agree with Her Ayanokōji-kun" Asahina senpai Assumed a thinking pose, as she observed me seriously.
"No God not you too..."
"If only your Hair was a Little Longer..."
"My hair huh?" Ohh yeah, speaking of hair. I should probably get it trimmed soon. It's been months since the last time I got one.
"Your Hair is so Soft Ayanokōji-kun!" Asahina Senpai approached me, onserving my Hair up close.
I didn't know what to say. I guess thats a compliment so I'll be thankful.
But that's not the Problem right now.
"Senpai were Attracting a lot of Attention you know..." I said to her glancing at the crowd forming just a little further away from us
She followed my Gaze. Realizing what she was doing, her face flushed a little before turning away.
"Uhmmm, Hello? Are you gonna wear this or not?" Kiryuuin senpai suddenly voiced out her Thoughts
"The hell is wrong with you? Obviously Not!" Finnally getting irritated. I unconsciously raised my voiced a little
On the contrary Kiryuuin senpai just Laughed. Asahina Senpai also Giggled finding it Funny.
"You guys are unbelievable" a Sigh escaped yet again...
Well I guess They're Having Fun. And I'm Having Fun too. So all's well that ends well I guess.
After That we proceeded to Pay for the clothes. I took the Coat as Promised. Asahina Senpai also bought some.
"Are you really gonna buy that?"I asked Kiryuuin senpai, about the Dress she was Holding
"Of course. I'm gonna let you wear this Someday"
"Yeah... Just so you know, that day would never come"
"Nothing's set in stone" A Grin creeped up her Face, while her crimson eyes fired up all the more
Ohh my Celestia, why must you make her the way she is...?
I Love It
After Paying for the Clothes. We were Walking Aimlessly yet again. I checked the Time, it was Already 2:47
I guess we took longer than expected inside the Mall huh.
"What the Plan onward?" Surprisingly, Kiryuuin senpai asked
"Do you guys Do Karaoke?"
"Nope"
"Nuh Uh"
Me and Kiryuuin Senpai refused respectively. We were totally in sync on this one
"Ehhh?! C'mon, Karaoke is Fun!"
She was Hopping up and Down like an excited Kid.
"Look" I spoke "we can probably go, but you'll be the only one singing"
"Obviously you guys should sing too!!"
"Haaah... Forget Karaoke. It'll be like a Funeral if I sing..." I joked, while trying to excuse the idea.
"Hahahaha— Good point Kohai-Kun" Kiryuuin senpai laughed wholeheartedly
"Now that I think about it. That would probably be the case..." Asahina senpai giggled also.
I expected them to comfort me atleast, but it looks like the world works differently nowadays
"Hmmm I'm out of Ideas..." Asahina Senpai murmured. "Any ideas You two?"
Kiryuuin senpai and I both shook our head. "Music was the last thing I planned. But since you two don't want to, that leaves us at a dead end"
"Music Huh...?" Kiryuuin senpai murmured "ohh! If that's the case then we can leave it to my Kohai-Kun here" She placed her Hand on my Shoulder.
"What do you mean Kiryuuin senpai?" I asked her narrowing my eyes
"Don't Play dumb now. I remember you Saying that Besides Cooking, you also used to play Piano" She Grinned.
Did I say That? Uhhh I guess I did... It was probably the time when we usually ate Lunch Together. Kiryuuin senpai asked me a lot at times like that.
"Wait! You can Cook?!... And Play The piano?!" Asahina Senpai instantly shouted in surprise "Woooooow..."
Her mouth was agape. And For some reason Kiryuuin senpai was Smug as Hell
"It's no Big deal. My Parents just Taught me a lot of things I guess" I shrugged
"Ohhh Yes it's a Big Deal! Don't you Humble-Brag now. Let's Leave the Cooking part for Now... First the Piano!" There were stars in her eyes as she looked at me expectantly. Her excitement was reaching it's peak
"Do I have to...?" I tried to excuse myself knowing it won't work
"Yes You Have To. It's one of the Things I need before I Die!" Uhh senpai too close. Too close.
"Haaaah... But where can we get the Instrument even?" I asked
"Ohh you don't have to worry about that Kohai-Kun. There's one inside the school"
You mean one of the Clubs? I guess that could work but we Can't enter the School in our Current State
"Uh—"
"Don't worry! We Just need to Change into our Uniform first. Besides, we could also use it as a chance to drop off the things we bought"
Ugh, she predicted what I was About to say... Guess it can't be Helped now Huh.
"Then, let's meet up Later infront of the School" Kiryuuin senpai smirked at me.
Damn you senpai! I'm gonna pay you back someday.
As You expected; We were now Infront of the School — in our Uniforms ofcours — I also dropped off the Clothing I Bought in my Dorm room As Planned
"Yoosh! Let's go!" Asahina senpai grabbed my hand Dragging me along excitedly. Kiryuuin senpai followed with her signature smirk
Getting the keys First and Foremost, we arrived infront of the Music Club. Asahina Senpai Opened the Door revealing the inside of the room
"Looks like The club members aren't Present as expected" I murmured
"Enough of that! There's the Piano Right There!" Asahina senpai kept tugging me repeatedly.
"I know. I know" I sighed. "Just so you know. It's been a long time since I Played. So don't blame me if you don't like it." I warned them while taking a seat infront of the Piano
"Don't worry. Knowing you. It would be Splendid!"
" sigh Any Request?" I asked. As They both Shook their head. Urging me to continue, smiling Happily all the while
Honestly they're unbelievable...
Slowly, Gently, I placed my Fingers on the Keys. Taking a deep breath, I thought:
This Bring back Memories...
https//watch?v=NPBCbTZWnq0
I played to my Heart's Content. Nailing every Key and Notes.
They both stood quiet, smiling happily listening to me play.
Something inside me felt a little warm I didn't know what it was. But I continued nonetheless.
" Clap. Clap. Clap... That was Amazing as Always Kohai-Kun" Kiryuuin senpai Clapped happily. Smiling at me Gently as they Approach
Asahina senpai was Also Clapping " *sniff* that was so Beautiful I actually teared up" She said wiping a little bit of tear from her Eyes.
"Thank you... I guess" I Stood up from my seat. Suddenly more Clappings reverberated through the Room. This ofcours surprised us.
We looked at who it was And saw two Familiar students, standing near the door.
Huh maybe I was so engrossed in playing I didn't even notice them
"Magnificently Done Ayanokōji"
"... I admit that was a good piece... I guess"
The two Voiced out there Thoughts. The Black Haired Boy approached us, while the other followed suit
"President Horikita?! What Are you doing here?!" Asahina senpai asked the question everyone had. Surprise, visible on her face.
Infront of us were Horikita Manabu. AKA — President of the Student Council. Tachibana senpai was also with him.
I guess she's staying true as his body Guard.
"We were Strolling the School. When we Heard someone playing. I got curious so I decided to pay a Visit. Looks like it was worth the Trouble"
President fixed his Glasses as he explained. A Grin Visible clear as day.
"Right?! Ayanokōji-kun was awesome right there" Asahina senpai nodded.
"Thank you. But Anyone could play it with enough practice so you don't have to exaggerate it that much" I said trying to calm them down
"Humble to The Core as always I see... What about it Ayanokōji? Change your mind about Joining the Council Yet?" President suddenly asked a rather serious question
Asahina senpai stiffened. Frozen in place from shock about the sudden question "Eh? Join? Council...? Wait!! Ayanokōji-kun! You were invited to The Student Council...?!!!
She looked at me — everyone looked at me. The sound of Silence finnaly enveloped the room and The atmosphere suddenly became serious. All were waiting for my reply.
He already asked me that once; twice maybe trice. I refused ofcours. After all I wanted to avoid troublesome things at that time.
That still holds true. I still want to avoid troublesome stuff as much as possible.
But now, a lot of things changed. And a lot of things will continue to change. Threats are just looming in the corner for me.
The Council should be a valuable asset if I want to survive all of them. Figuratively and Literally
Thinking about it more seriously. It isn't a bad deal. Merits would naturally present itself if I joined.
I took a a deep breath. Before opening my mouth to answer...
ㅤ
Hahahahahaha lol. Wait for the Next Chapter!
But Give your Thoughts. Do you want him to Join Or Not?
Additional Notes: Video Obviously not mine. And got busy preparing for something.
Chapter 7 - [A Normal Highschool Student]
Sigh That was a very tiring day. I'm Glad Everything's Over Now Atleast — is what I would like to say...
"Mmmm! That Aroma Alone guarantees it as Absolutely Delicious! And You get To Eat this Every Lunch Kiryuuin-san?!" A Certain Senpai in my room voiced her thoughts.
"Heeehhh~ No Complaining Asahina. It was Fate that made things the way it is. And let's just say that Fate is on my side~~"
The Other certain senpai — which you Probably already fully well by now — gave me a side long glance. A bewitching Smile plastered across her Face.
"What! That's not a Reason At all!! Ne Ayanokōji-kun. Any chance yo—"
"Absolutely not Asahina" Before She could Finish, Kiryuuin senpai cut her off
"Ehh? I'm not even asking you! Kiryuuin-san!"
"No you don't Understand Asahina"
"What...don't I understand?"
"You see. You'll be interrupting Our Honeymoon if you suddenly join in. And by no price I would Allow that"
Kiryuuin senpai, suddenly declared. A grin visible on her face. Asahina senpai was temporarily speechless, before she finnally acquired the willpower to fight back
"No No. Kiryuuin-san. Ayanokōji-kun is too good to be monopolized singlehandedly by you"
"Ohh don't worry. My Kohai-Kun agree with me on this one. So by no chance am I monopolizing him"
"Wha—!? Is that True Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Ofcours it is~"
"Again. I'm not asking You Kiryuuin San."
"Haaah... Fine Lets ask My Kohai-Kun. Don't be disappointed when he agrees with me"
"I won't. After all I'm pretty sure he won' agree with you either —
" Isnt that Right Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Is that right? Kohai -Kun?"
ㅤ
"Uhhh..."
ㅤ
ㅤ
That's me.
Now you may be wondering how the hell I got myself in the middle of a crossfire between two Beautiful Highschool Girls.
Now that's a good Question, even I myself can't answer. Just for some unknown reason. God decided to throw them into my room and left me to die afterwards.
I knows that sounds as bad as it sounds. but trust me. It Really isn't. Dying with the cause of death as getting sandwich by this two would be a dream come true for some of the people there.
...don't hide it. I know some of you there already thought of that. Infact you're probably imagining it right now.
Back to the point and not getting swept away by thousands upon thousands of unholy thoughts. If we want to know what in celestia is happening. Then we should probably turn back the time...
And that would be when a four eyed Government Official with his Secretary as his body Guard and a bro-con sister as an additional bonus —
Suddenly decided to invite me yet again infront of a Kid — that isn't a kid, since technically she's a second year — But may as well be one when you see her unbelievably cute and childish personality, that would give you diabetes faster than you could say What The Hell am I reading
ㅤ
ㅤ
[Okay. Okay. I'll Stop...for now. Time to Get Serious Hahahaha]
President asked me suddenly yet again about joining the Student Council.
Asahina senpai for some reason had a face full of different emotions. Anticipation, Surprise. Fear and worry. Yet the most visible of all was Joy.
She looked at me smiling. Waiting for my reply. All were waiting for my reply...
After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, I opened my mouth to answer
"I'll admit President. That's a very Tempting offer. And it goes to show that it's also a valuable one" I gave my thoughts. They listened to me continue, still waiting for my reply.
"Honestly I'm thankful that you still invited me even though I already refused once —
"Then —" . .
"But this isn't a place to talk about Stuff like that. Let's talk some other time."
( ͡ ͜ʖ ͡) They were left speechless upon hearing my answer. Finding it a little akward. I continued
"Please Understand. And I'll surely give you an answer that will satisfy"
I bowed a little as a show of respect. Who knows what that body Guard will do to me after all.
"Hahahahaha—!" Kiryuuin senpai burst into laughter after my explanation. Clutching her stomach with one hand while the other pat my back "You sure got us in the first half Kohai-Kun. All of us were holding our breath but you just decide to move the time all on your own. Just look at President Horikita's face Hahahaha!"
Senpai, I know you found it funny but just so you know. That laughter seems like your mocking them.
Well... I guess President's used to her by now since he didn't even bat an eye.
"Heh. Don't jump To Conclusions Kiryuuin. This is the first time he said He'll think about it. That's why I'm quiet surprised" A Grin creeped up his face as he fixed his glasses.
"I'm glad you understand" I tipped my head to him looking him straight in the eye
"Let's go Tachibana. This was a very Fruitful Visit indeed. First the performance. And then —" President walking towards the door suddenly stopped giving me a glance before Continuing " The Offer"
His Knowing Grin only creeped wider before turning away — Tachibana senpai followed hurriedly — leaving the three of us to the way it used to
"That was an unexpected turn of events huh?" I heaved a sigh, addressing the two of them
"Well, that surely made the day much more interesting for sure" Kiryuuin senpai answered with her usual grin. "Since you didn't refused outright this time. Does that mean you'll join?"
"That's a trade Secret. That was why I didn't answer right away"
Well, knowing her. She probably already get what I'm getting at. Senpais grin remained plastered on her face as we ended our conversation
On the contrary Asahina Senpai... Had a blank look on her face
"Uhm... Senpai?" I waved my hand infront of her face, gaining her attention "you okay?"
She looked at me with unreadable eyes, before answering my question "ahhh! Yeah... It's just... I think... Uhm... Sigh ... I need a sit"
"Pfft–"
I glanced at Kiryuuin senpai who made the sound. She raised both her arms in the air in surrender and proceeded to keep quiet, desperately holding her laughter.
Asahina senpai took the nearby sit — the one infront of the piano I just Played — She was like a frozen doll in place for a few seconds before turning her head to me like a creaking badly oiled door.
"So... President Invited you huh.." She asked. Her tone a bit worried. I nodded my head. "I see..."
"Asahina" to my surprise, Kiryuuin senpai called out to her. Hanging both of our attention "if you're worried about Nagumo targeting Kohai-Kun here. Then your worry is greatly appreciated but nonetheless not needed"
"Target? Me?" I feigned ignorance, cocking my head. Kiryuuin senpai instantly saw through me but played along.
"You see, Kohai-Kun. Nagumo has a reputation of expelling students. Alot of them. I can say this confidently because I experienced it first hand"
Kiryuuin senpai shrugged as if not caring about the past
"And he failed huh? As expected of you Senpai" my eyes widened a little, upon learning this additional information
"What's Asahina probably worried about is him targeting you. Especially if he learned that President has given you quiet an attention"
"I see..."
"That's part of the reason I always keep an eye on him... And that's why I'm worried about you. Especially when he finds out!"
The looming worry finnaly took over her face. She stood up from her sit in a slight panic, facing me with a face slowly getting drained of blood
She must have seen a lot of it huh. Thats probably because she's awfully close to him.
During our 'outing' today. I came to learn that Asahina senpai — despite being close to Nagumo... Senpai — doesn't really like him.
Infact, she had been saying that she just keeps an eye on him.
"There were a lot of people already close to me who got expelled because of him... That's why if he learns about you. There's a good chance that he would target you too..."
"Ahhh. Don't worry Senpai. He already knows about me. In fact, you can say that he's already targeting me"
I tried to dispell her worry but looks like I didn't word it right.
After a few seconds of silence. Asahina senpai suddenly threatened to fall but Approached me nonetheless. Grabbing me by the shoulder with both hands.
"What... Are you saying Ayanokōji-kun...?" Her grip was getting slightly stronger by the second.
Sigh looks like saying those nonchalantly backfired.
"Hahahahaha..." Kiryuuin senpai burst into laughter once more, looking like shes seeing a comedy show or some kind
"Don't just laugh there. Help me here" I turned my head to her, asking for help.
This is gonna be a loooong explanation.
Kiryuuin senpai and I both explained what happened. The How, The When and The what. We explained to her The event when President First invited me in the Student Council Room that time.
Asahina senpai will know over time anyway so doing it much earlier would do me good.
"And that's how we met you With Ichinose afterwards" I ended my story.
Asahina senpai was left speechless. Muttering something I can't quite understand.
Kiryuuin senpai just looked smug, proud as she'd ever be.
"Still. I can't believe that you would show yourself like this Kohai-Kun" she engaged in a conversation with me while we wait for Asahina senpai to digest the information we gave her.
"Ohhh don't worry. The sooner the better. Besides, since I now know that Asahina Senpai doesn't really like Nagumo...senpai as well. It would do me great to make her an ally"
"Hahahahaha. Knowing you. You probably don't even need it"
"You sell me far too high. I'm just your average high schooler who wants a memorable life here at school"
"And that's what makes you great" She Ruffled my Hair with a knowing grin.
A little more time passed, until Asahina senpai Finnally snapped out of her thoughts.
"So... Your much more amazing than you let on Ayanokōji-kun?"
"I guess you could say that..."
"Wooooow... But I'm still worried you know" mouth agape, she said what was on her mind.
"Thank you for that senpai but you don't really need to worry that much"
"Hmmmm, I guess I'll take your word for that as the face value. But I'll still look after you..."
"Yes you probably... Wait. Look after who now?" I was about to bow my head knowing that she'll be able to understand that there's no point to worry. But looks like Everything just doesn't go as planned sometime.
"Like I said. While I do know now that your An excellent student base on what you guys said. I still can't believe you wholeheartedly. That's why I'll be looking after you in case Nagumo-kum decides to make a move"
She gave me an akward smile, while a fire slowly lit up her eyes "Don't worry Ayanokōji-kun. I may not look like it but I can hold my ground pretty well"
She gave me a thumbs up. Smiling broadly. I could tell that she was serious. Serious as she'd ever be.
Sigh at this point, I'm not sure if this overprotectiveness is a blessing or a cursed. Well... I guess the plan of making her an ally still happened so all's well that ends well?
At this points. That phrase is becoming more like a Life Quote. Haaaah...
And that's how we return to the present.
Asahina senpai After that — remembering that I could cook — desperately began begging.
And since I'm super Kind. Generous and Unbelievably Understanding. I agreed.
* Ehem ... SIMP]
There's also the Matter with Pesident. I'll give him an answer, before Summer Ends.
But First... I need to make Preparations.
Negotiations. Favors. Connection. Information.
I'm still Planning on being a Shadow but there are limits to that. That's why everything that happened this day was a pleasant Coincidence.
There's Horikita. Ofcours Kushida. Can't forget about Kiryuuin senpai. And Chiaki. Adding Asahina Senpai would actually do me quiet well.
Having them as my allies would actually benefit me more than one would expect.
After all I'm just A regular Highschool Student.
Heh
"Isnt that Right Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Is that right? Kohai-Kun?"
"Uhhhh— Honestly I don't like taking sides so I'll just say to do whatever you want. And besides It's troublesome topic so I'll appreciate if you move on"
I took the freshly cooked meal. To the table near the bed where they sat.
"Hehehehe. Fine I'll forget that for now since I'm looking forward to Ayanokōji-kun's Cooking!" Asahina senpai smiled happily
"A dinner made By Kohai-Kun is surely the best way to end the Day" Kiryuuin senpai grinned sitting infront of Asahina senpai expectantly
" Sigh This Was A Very Tiring Day" I sighed while sitting On the Other Corner of the Table.
"Awwww. It was a fun day don't you think?" Asahina senpai asked
"Well... I guess it was"
"Hehehe and that's what matters" She Smiled at me gently. Our little interaction didn't last long since Kiryuuin senpai suddenly spoke.
"Can we eat now?" Kiryuuin senpai looked at us with a knowing smirk
"Ohhh yeah let's eat! Ayanokōji-kun's Cooking"
"Please Help Yourself"
They both Smiled. Clasping there hands all the same time. Not getting left behind. I followed forth;
""" Itadakimasu """
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
Hahahaha I rushed the later part of the Chapter but hoped you still liked it.
I don't know why I rushed it tho. Hahaha
Welp, as you may have read. I'll be changing a lot. So better not compare it to the original. Let's just all have fun reading this as an alternate universe of the Master Piece called Classroom of the Elite
This is a FUNfic after all.( )
And also here's the Class Points that I Forgot
Class A: 1051
Class B: 831
Class C: 492
Class D: 396
Chapter 8 - [Rest Of Summer]
Sigh Yesterday was still etched on my mind like a freshly baked pie.
Honestly, those two are a Combination that would spell nothing but disaster. For me atleast.
Asahina Senpai is as lively as a kid. And on the other hand, Kiryuuin senpai is... Kiryuuin senpai.
After eating last night, I — without second thought — tried to see them off.
After all, two Highschool Girls in my room in the middle of the night would surely be... Well disastrous? I can't really put it in words.
Ohhh yeah. and this Happened
ㅤ
ㅤ
"You get Going Asahina. I'm gonna spend the night here"
"What!? You can't do that Kiryuuin San!!! That's Immoral!"
"Honestly Kiryuuin senpai. I don't know what's going through your mind... Ohh and of course, I agree with Asahina senpai on this one"
"Ohhh C'mon~ it's not like we're new to the experience~~ after all. We already did it once not so long ago~"
"What...? Aya... nokoji-kun... I'm disappointed in you... I didn't... Expect you... To be like that..."
" Sigh... Okay first of all. While what she said was true. It's not what you're currently thinking. She just literally slept with me. And Honestly how is that my fault?! She was the one who barged into my room"
"You guys should really work on your wording..."
"Well... Yeah, let's talk about this another time. For now just get going... It's literally taking every fiber of my being just to stay sane right now... And don't just grin there! Help me clear this misunderstanding!"
"Hahahaha... Let's get going Asahina. Who knows what Kohai-Kun will do to us when he loses he's mind~"
" Sigh just go. I'll see you some other time."
"You two really get along so well... Welp. See you next time Ayanokōji-kun! Good night!"
"G'night Senpai"
"Hahaha Kohai-Kun's innocence so cute. Goodnight now"
"Yeah yeah. Goodnight"
ㅤ
ㅤ
Yeah... That Happened...
"Haaaah..." I heaved a Heavy sigh. It really was a troublesome yet fun day
Well, I guess that part of being a highschool Student I guess...
I got up from the bed, to get me a glass of drink. While walking towards the Kitchen. I passed the Things we bought yesterday.
"Ohh yeah.. that reminds me. I was gonna get a haircut if I remember correctly" I murmured to myself. Thinking about the how I made the mental note.
Well... I guess I don't have anything to do today...
I drank a glass of water as planned and began to prepare. It's still early afternoon. Making it the perfect time to go out.
I changed clothes, locked my door and began walking towards my destination.
This school really.has everything huh. Well... Almost everything. I checked if there was a pet shop. But luck wasn't really on my side.
[Is there? I researched it but I really didn't find any. Tell me if I'm wrong]
The walk went on for a fairly long time. The school was big after all. After about Five Minutes or so. My destination came to sight.
Walking a little further, I arrived. But Life for Some Reason just doesn't want me taking the easy way out
" Sigh Luck really isn't on my side after all huh?" I murmured looking at the sign posted infront of me
Closed huh? This is some Bad Luck I'm having. What was all that walk for?
I heaved yet another sigh before turning around to leave. But before I could Someone called out to me.
"Kiyotaka-kun?" A Familiar Voice rang in my ears. I looked at the direction of the voice only to see Matsushita... — ahh. It's Chiaki now. During the Island Exam, she somehow asked me if it's okay to call me by my first name.
I agreed ofcours since I didn't any reason to decline. In return, I also called her by her given name. And that's how it got to this.
[AN: It Happened after Ayano Confronted Chiaki Head On. On the Island. I didn't write it tho]
"What are you doing?" She asked, while she Approached.
"Ahh. I was about to get a Haircut. Bit it looks like, luck wasn't on my side" I Glanced back at the sign posted at the door.
"I see.. that's too bad."
"What about you?" I asked, passing the baton to her.
"Ohhh. I was hanging out with my friends when I suddenly saw you. I told them that I'll excuse myself for a sec"
She looked at the direction she went from. There I saw... What it looks like to be Onodera... And Satou? Karuizawa was also with them for some reason
"Hoooh? How bold of you. Well I guess I'm thankful that you approach me directly. Instead of... Stalking"
I gave her a well known fact. Not so long ago. She would stalk me to the ends of the earth. She said she wanted to know more about me but I didn't see why she would do something to go as far as that. I resolved the problem with our little interaction on the Island Exam tho so all's well that ends well.
With my remark, she suddenly turned beet red "you... Please forget about that... I wasn't on my right mind that time..."
"Is that so? Then .. is it safe to say that you also weren't in your right mind Yesterday?"
Yesterday — when I was Hanging out with Kiryuuin and Asahina senpai — I saw Chiaki, follow us at some point. She did stop but what happened still happened.
"Uhhh... I-I Didn't!" She protested. I just looked at her blankly as how you would look at a child who is obviously lying
"ugghhh fine I did! I just got curious of what your relationship with those two are..." She looked down, in embarrassment and defeat. I heaved yet another sigh as a result.
"Well, honestly, Please stop Doing that"
"Still... How were you even able to notice me?" She asked peering her head closer like a curious child
"It's simple to notice, when you've been Observed at your entire life"
"Huh?"
"Yeah forget what I said. You just simply stood out of the Crowd considering your looks"
"That's a weird Change of topic but thank you" She gave me a heartwarming smile. She didn't pry any longer despite me dropping off some hints that would usually get her curiosity reach its peak
Well that test went well. I was trying to test whether or not she'll continue to pry but it looks like she won't. I'm glad.
Looks like confronting her head on that time was the right Call...
"Oi Oi you two" A voice, reverberating to our direction caught our attention "you two are suspiciously Close Huh"
Onodera voiced out her thoughts, observing us Suspiciously
"Yeah, like Very Close... Are you two in a Relationship or Somekind?" Karuizawa followed Onoderas Remark with a tease.
"What?! No! Were Just Friends that's all!" Chiaki instantly took a bit of Distance and Denied their claims with a flushed expression
I also nodded my head, supporting Chiaki. A misunderstanding here would surely spell trouble if left uncalled for.
"Hahaha... No need to be so tight Matsushita-san. Ayanokōji-kun is fairly handsome so we can't blame you if you fell for him" Satou laughed teasingly, addressing the situation at hand
"Really? Well I guess I can agree, but I think Hirata-kuns better" Karuizawa for some reason said something nobody asked for
As a result. An akward silence followed. Chiaki smiled Wryly making things more akward than it should be.
I internally sighed before trying to get myself out of the situation I'm in. Staying her for even a sepmcd longer would spell trouble after all
"I'll be going for now, Chiaki. I don't want to interrupt you guys after all" I told her
"""Chiaki?"""
"Ahhh. Wait!" To my surprise She stopped me from leaving "Guys. I'll be going with Kiyotaka-kun for now. So I'll see you guys later or Tomorrow"
"""Kiyotaka-kun?"""
To OUR surprise, she suddenly said one would not expect. The three she addressed, was Frozen in place.
For the Record I don't know what's they're more shocked about. If it's the Fact that We just called each other by our given names. Or the fact that Chiaki is literally leaving them for me
"I'll take your silence as A yes Then" Chiaki Smiled Happily then moved to my side "let's go?" She asked me. I sighed before shrugging, and went our way afterwards
"Ahhh Wait! You guys call each other by you first names already?!" The three snapped out of their thoughts, then began shouting at us.
Well I guess that answers my earlier question
I ignored them and continued to walk. On the contrary, Chiaki just waved at them, smiling all the while.
"You better explain this to Us Matsushita-san!!!!!" Their Fleeting Voices slowly disappeared as the both of us walked to nowhere.
"What were you thinking?" I asked her.
"What? Should I not have done that?" She cocked her head, confused.
"No, what I mean is weren't you hanging out with them?"
"Ohhh. Don't worry. They'll do just fine without me. And if you're worried about the misunderstanding that would surely arise. I'll take care of it" She smiled reassuringly.
"Well I guess I'm thankful. But I still can't understand why you'd go with me"
"Hmmm?" She stopped in her tracks. I naturally stopped myself looking at her "isn't that obvious by now? I want to spend the rest of Summer with you"
Hands clasped together, Looking at me warmly all the while. Her Cheeks were tinted with pink as her lips curled into a heartwarming Smile
"Come Again?" That was all I could say.
Just what the hell is going on?
ㅤ
Hahaha let's stop here for now. Stalker-chan sure became Direct AF
I'll be tweaking her personality a little if you don't mind
Well I always thought Matsushita was underrated. Especially after this...
Who Agrees?
Anyways I'm still busy. I just literally wrote this because I wanted to have fun.
LoL #School is Hard
Chapter 9 - [New Look]
"Come Again?" That was all I could say
Just what the hell is going on?
"Hmmm don't be so dense Kiyotaka-kun. I just want to spend the rest of Summer with you. After all. We only really spent time together was when the Island exam was Occuring"
Ahhh that makes sense. But why the rest of Summer Specifically? That's like, a week or two to be precise
"Well..." Looking a little figety. She walked over to my side once more. "The Rest of Summer might be an exaggeration. But you get the point. Ehe."
As if turning the tables. She Continued to walk forward not waiting for me. As a result I was forced to follow her.
"Honestly Girls Are So Troublesome" I heaved YET ANOTHER sigh. Walking to her side.
"Does that include me?" She glanced at me with puppy dog eyes. She was Full of expectation, that I atleast exclude her. Unfortunately for her...
"Of course it does" I stated, flat as I ever could.
"Ack! You... You don't hold back when it comes to stuff like this do you? Kiyotaka-kun?"
"I'm an Advocate of True Gender Equality. I have no problem Stating Unsugarcouted Facts when it's necessary and the truth" . "I-I see.."
Her mood drooped a little, upon hearing my remark. "Well. Don't feel bad. I certainly don't hate you for it"
Like a candle getting lit up. Her mood instantly changed for the better
"Hehe. I know..." there were skips in her steps. As she continued to walk.
Honestly... Girls are so Troublesome.
" Sigh Setting that aside. What are you gonna do now?" I asked her.
After that failed journey to get a haircut. I was just planning to go back to the dorms. But since she went with me. That plan was as good as gone.
"Hmmm... Kiyotaka-kun said that he was about to get a haircut right?" She wore a thoughtful expression. Her index finger pressed to her lips. "Then... Why don't I Do the Honor?"
"Excuse me?"
"What I'm trying to say is: Since you weren't able to get one. Why don't I do it instead?" She smiled wholeheartedly giving the suggestion at hand
"Do you even know how? My life would literally depends on how you do it"
I may not care that much. But I still care in the least. People tend to say that looks don't matter. But everybody knows that that's just a well known lie.
In the end, the majority of people always judge based on the person's outside appearance. And that would usually be the cause of how one would treat the other.
Okay... Maybe I'm just over thinking this. Chiaki isn't the kind of person who would do things mindlessly...
"I mean, how hard could it be? I'll just be cutting your hair with a scissor right?"
"..."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Yeah no thank you. See you tomorrow Chiaki" I left the scene without second thought. Walking to the direction of the First year dorms faster than how I normally would.
That was dangerous. I judged her incorrectly..
Soon after, footsteps running towards me could be heard. I just ignored her this time.
"Hahaha... Kiyo... Kiyotaka-kun! I was just Kidding!"
Chiaki ran towards me playfully. But I didn't stop. As a result she grabbed my arm with both of her hands.
"I'm just kidding. You don't have to run away like that" She giggled cutely as I looked at her suspiciously.
"Remember? I said a long time ago, that I'm quite into Fashion myself? I also practiced Grooming just so you know"
Ahh that. In the earlier months. When I went shopping with Hirata and the others - that includes Some Class B students - Chiaki was the one who helped me pick cloths that time. I guess she did say that she was into what she says.
" Sigh Fine. I'll entrust my life to you this one time" I hesitantly agreed to her suggestion
"You're Funny Kiyotaka-kun. It's not like your entire lifes on the line" She chuckled once more. Finding my wording funny.
"Well, that's just how I see it"
[Atleast that's how I see it. Whenever I get a haircut. I feel like my entire lifes on the line... Who else's like me?]
"Hehe. Well, we better get going before it gets dark" she suggested. I nodded my head but one question still remains.
"Where exactly do we get going?"
I asked what was on my head.
"Hmmm. Well.. since I got the equipments in my room. Why don't we do it in my room instead?"
"Huh... Not what I expected but understandable so far" I shrugged
"Why? Is Kiyotaka-kun self conscious about going to a girls room?"
Heh. Don't underestimate me girl. I've been through hell just yesterday and I survived. No way I'll get self-conscious about something as trivial as this
"Well. It's just another room. What there to be self-conscious about?"
"Hmm you really are different from other boys. You neither became excited nor got nervous... You sure you're not thinking about something pervy Kiyotaka-kun?" She poked me teasingly
"Professional Have Standards"
"Huh. I don't know what that means but I'll take that as a no"
Chiaki let go of my hand and guided me to her Room. The sun was beginning to set so Students far and wide were also beginning to come back.
Some students who saw us either gave us a jealous or annoyed look. They're probably misunderstanding our Relationship But We just didn't care. Slowly but surely. We reached her room.
"Please help yourself in" She smiled welcoming me with open arms.
"Pardon the intrusion then" I excused myself. Since the layout of our dorm rooms were fairly identical. I didn't really feel akward. In fact...
"Hmmm Not really what I expected" I murmured
Contrary to my expectations. Her room was fairly simple and neat. The way she designed her room was also pretty elegant. Befitting of for a girl like her.
"Then what did you expect?" She cocked her head to the side. Asking me curiously
"Hmm I don't know... I guess I expected it to be a little more... Pink" I layed my thoughts bare flat.
That really what was on my mind. Well... Thinking about it now. I guess Chiaki was never that type of girl in the first place
"Mmmm Mmmm. That's absolutely nonsense"
"Yeah I know"
"Well... Leaving that aside. I'll prepare something to drink First. Any requests?" She asked me Closing the door.
"What's Available?" To be honest. Rather than a drink. I'm craving for an Ice Cream right now.
I don't know. Maybe because, I like it very much so. Or maybe because she just reminded me that there's still a fairly long amount of time before Summer Ends.
"Let me see First" She went to the Kitchen to check. "That's Right. You can sit on the bed if you want Kiyotaka-kun."
Probably noticing that I'm still standing. She turned to tell me first.
Being thankful for the offer. I made my way to the bed and took a sit.
"I have here Coffee, Tea and Hot Cocoa. Anything Kiyotaka-kun wants?" She asked. I turned my head to her but before I could answer. I noticed A cute grin appeared on her face "I also Have Ice Cream"
Sold!
I'm definitely going for that!... But wait. Did she read my mind or something?
"I'll take the Ice Cream Please if you don't mind. But can I ask how you predicted I would want it?"
I narrowed my eyes at her. She flinched slightly before scratching her cheeks akwardly.
I knew it. She came to know this when she was Stalking me. I often dropped by the convenience store to by one after all.
"Hehe You probably know why..." She got out of the Kitchen and began preparing the equipments "Let's eat it later. After the Haircut" She smiled at me Scissors in hand.
"Well. I guess that's understandable" I checked the time first before standing up. It was already 5:37 pm
Better Finish this quick I guess. I helped her arrange. I took a Chair placing it infront of the mirror slightly far away from the bed.
Just to be extra efficient. We laid out a plastic wrap or Somekind on the Floor.
Chiaki wore an apron for obvious reasons. Upon laying my gaze on her, I spoke:
"For some reason. You look like a maid" I said under my breath before taking a sit "for the record you act like one either"
Everything — well... Not really — but most of the time. She acts elegantly perfect to my standard. From the way she moves to the way she talks.
"Hmmm is that how Kiyotaka-kun looks at me? Well I guess I just kinda adapted since we also had some housemaids at home"
She made her way to my back. But contrary to my expectations she placed both of her hands elegantly on my shoulder, leaning Closer whispering something to my ear;
"But I certainly wouldn't mind becoming one if it's you... Goshujin - Sama ~"
"..." I was left speechless with her remark. I could feel her breath tickling my ear.
But ofcours my expression didn't even change. Technically we were infront of the mirror so I could say that confidently.
After a few seconds of silence I heaved a deep sigh. "I don't need one but thanks for the offer." I spoke in a flat tone.
I turned my head to her direction causing me to face her unbelievably close. A faint Blush was Visible on her Cheeks as well as a Teasing smile.
We stayed like that for a few more seconds before she took a bit of Distance also heaving a sigh
[Honestly. Why don't they just kiss already... Oh right... I'm the author ( )]
"You really don't Change your expression that much huh" She said. A little bit of disappointment present on her tone.
"Well leaving that aside for now. Let's start" she Continued "what does Ayanokōji-kun want me to do?" Her hands still on my shoulder. She began asking me questions.
I also faced the mirror. I actually just wanted a trim. Since I like my hair a fairly long.
I Explained to her and she happily obliged. "Soft..." She murmured upon beginning. I'm thankful but decided to keep quiet this time.
"Ne Kiyotaka-kun" she started a conversion while doing the trimming.
"Hmm?"
"Do you have plans for the rest of the Summer?"
"Sad as it may sound. I actually don't. Well maybe I'll leave the room from time to time to read some books with Hiyori. But that's actually it"
I explained. I don't really mind spending summer cooped up in my room. But I would be lying if I say I didn't want to spend time with others.
That's why I'm thankful for occasions like this.
"Hmmm Hiyori?" She suddenly stopped and asked me. Looking at my eyes through the mirror.
"Ahh just a friend from another Class. Remember? The one on the Island Exam?" I shrugged
"Well yes I remember. I'm just surprised you call her by her given name..." She Continued with the haircut, murmuring those words all the while.
"I call you by your Given name. What's surprising about that?" I tilted my head looking at her directly
"ʷᵉˡˡ ⁱ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ⁱ ᵃˢˢᵘᵐᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵃᵗ ⁱ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵒⁿᵉ..."
Chiaki murmured something I couldn't quite understand. "Hmmm?" As a result, I got confused even more.
"Nothing" She forcibly turned my head back to the direction of the mirror and continued.
I was still confused but left it behind nonetheless.
"Anyway why ask?" I spoke this time.
"What do you mean?"
"I mean. Why ask if I have plans for the rest of Summer?" I reminded her
"Ahh yes. I was actually trying to invite you to join us To go to the pools on the later days" She finnaly answered my question
"Hmmm I mean I don't mind. But it would be akward if... You know I'll be the only boy in your group"
It would surely be fun. But if in exchange for that fun was a bunch of people glaring daggers at me. And thousands of misunderstanding rising up. Then I won't take the offer.
It's too troublesome
"Ohhh that. You don't have to worry. Hirata-kuns coming. And since... He's... Hirata-kun. He made sure others don't get left behind. So he invited some of the boys in our class."
I see... I could totally see Hirata doing that. But...
"Wait if he invited—" Before I could even Continue she answered my question
"They forgot" ugh well that hurts. I was about to ask why I didn't receive an envitation but looks like the worst came to be.
Looks like she asked who were the people they invited. And looks like they invited everyone but me. Well... Not really
not everyone accepted and certainly not everyone was asked to join them.
There were some exceptions who doesn't need to be asked. Like Koenji and Horikita. But I can't believe... They forgot about me...
"People really tend to forget Kiyotaka-kun exist you know. Remember when A fire started on the Island exam? A lot were Worried about Horikita-san Missing. But noone even noticed that you were missing too..." She wore a Bitter Smile
So that's why she was standing out of line that time. All of Class D were evacuating but she alone remained as if looking for something... Well it's "Someone" now
Sigh I guess my plan to not stand out worked a little to well if that's the case.
"Don't worry about it. It's enough that you remember me" I reassured her.
It's understandable, after all I'm like Air if I do say so myself. And actually... I'm kinda thankful for that. Just not in occasions like this...
"Y-Yeah..." She became a little shy. A tint of pink resurfaced on her cheeks. Tried to hide her face but to no avail. After all we were infront of the Mirror.
"Well" Trying to help her. I changed the Topic. "You can count me in" I agreed joining them
Her face suddenly lit up. She smiled Happily. Then continued. Cutting my hair.
She told me the details of the When and the where. Looks like one of the pools of this school is gonna be free for all, this remaining summer.
I really need to get myself updated and stop cooping up inside my room...
I decided to just ask Kushida later on for more "additional" details. She's the best source of information when it comes to gatherings like this.
After a little more time. Chiaki Finnaly Finished. She faced me first. Eyeing me intently before nodding happily.
"It's done!"
"And...Nothing really Changed that much" I mean it's just a trim. What did I expect?
She giggled cutely before retorting "hey! I worked hard for that!"
"Yeah. Thank you very much" I thanked her wholeheartedly. "How Much?" I asked while standing up
"Huh?"
"I mean how much for the Haircut?" I turned to her
"Wha—!¿ Are you seriously asking that?" She sighed heavily as if disappointed
"Why? Was it free?" I cocked my head. I mean it's only natural to pay right? Or am I missing something here?
"Sigh Well..." As if getting an idea. She looked up at me and wore a teasing grin "I Guess A Kiss as Payment would do~" . .
"Is that so?" Her grin instantly disappeared upon hearing my words
"Ehh?"
I slowly closed the distance between us. She took a step back slightly shocked
"Ki-Kiyotaka-k-kun I... Was Just Kidding" She explained herself but I didn't stop
She kept stepping back until finnaly she reached the wall. Taking a hold of her slender waist with my left, I left her with no way to escape
"Eh?! Ki-Kiyotaka-kun!" Her Face was flushed red. Stuttering As she pleaded. Yet Despite everything, she wasn't even pushing me back
"Don't Move"
Like a magic word spoken. She frozed.
I gently caressed her soft cheeks with my right hand. Leaning Closer all the While.
Her Redness was Reaching it's peak. Eyes Closed Forcibly Shut. She prepared her tender lips.
I leaned mine closer. Closing the distance inch by inch. She was fully prepared until suddenly...
I stopped
"Ehh?" Noticing that I stopped moving . She opened her eyes.
"Idiot. You really think I was Gonna do it?" My lips curled into a slightly teasing grin
Like a doll that got it's string cut off. Her body lost its strength as a result She fell on floor, sitting in an aw position while leaning on the wall
Her face was beet red. Breathing heavily. She hugged herself comfortingly as I stood there watching her fragile state.
After a few seconds, she looked up looking at me. There were tiny tears in the corner of her eyes. Building up the energy to do so. She retorted;
"Kiyotaka no Ecchi"
"Hmmm" I crouched down facing her on equal grounds. "But you were totally prepared for it were you not?"
"Of course not!" She exclaimed
I patted her head gently "sorry if I surprised you. It's just you kept teasing me all day. I was forced to fight back"
I apologized. Maybe I over did it. Actually that was borderline sexual harassment... So yeah. My bad.
"I-Its okay... Just don't do it so Suddenly okay?!"
"Yeah" I stood up extending an arm to her. She gently grabbed it with her own and stood up.
She was still a blushing mess but a shy smile made its way to her face
"Let's clean up" I suggested. Looking at the aftermath of the haircut.
"Ohh thats Right... I totally Forgot..."
She murmured
"Well let's just Get it Cleaned up. We're still Gonna have some Ice Cream after all." I reminded her.
"Ohh Yeah that too!" She remembered "let us finish this Fast!"
Heh. She's like an excited Child. Well. I'm the same. It's was already Night Time. The sun nowhere to be found.
Well this have been a day. I can't believe all of this happened just because I wanted a new look.
I guess the world really works weirdly.
"Let's take a walk outside later" I suggested to her. Her face was slightly surprised but wore the same Heartwarming smile. She nodded expectantly
It was already dark. But that doesn't matter. The Night's still Young after all
ㅤ
ㅤ
Damn. What the hell did I just Write? Hahaha
Bonus Story - [A Different Perspective]
Matsushita Chiaki POV
Hehe~ this is By far the best Summer that ever Happened in my life.
Please don't blame me. I'm a sheltered kid... Well not really. But you should get the point
And now. You should be asking why this is by far the best summer.
Well the answer is quite simple actually. It's all because of a certain boy.
A boy who's very mysterious, unique and simply the best. Ofcours the person I'm talking about should be Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun
Well it's just Kiyotaka-kun now. I managed close the distance between by that much. I was so happy when he agreed but contrary to my joy. He just acted like it was no big deal.
I mean sure, it's just a name. But it means so much to me!
Back to the point. I was currently in my room. But the difference is that it occupies one more person besides me. Yes it was Kiyotaka Kun.
Don't worry we didn't do anything pervy... So don't even think about it ehem *
I just wanted to give him a haircut. Well I did have the chance and I wasn't gonna let it pass.
It was a fun experience and since it was with Kiyotaka-kun. Well...it was Fun..ner? Anyways it was more fun than it should have been.
It's always more fun when I'm with him...
Yes I'll admit. I may have a small crush on him...
It's only natural right...? Besides... It's only a little...
Just the tiniest bit...
Yeah..
Juuuussst.. a little... . . .
Sigh Fine... I surrender. I have a crush on him — a big one — it's borderline love but I don't really know.
I'm new to the experience. So I can't tell what it is. But I can confidently say that I like him. A lot.
Why? Hmmmm I don't really know myself... But that doesn't matter.A wise man once said.
"Don't try to find a reason for somebody's Love!" -a Golden Buddha
And I agree wholeheartedly with that. Hehe~
What...? I'm a maiden after all. A teenage one at that. And besides, who wouldn't fall in love with him?
... Well maybe idiots wouldn't.
Don't worry. That's just my opinion. Everyone has different tastes and likings.
But I can't describe people who doesn't like him anything but that word.
Well... I guess he was fairly popular in the early days. But soon people forgot about him. Although I can't really blame them. Hes like the embodiment of the phrase 'doesnt stand out'
Like what one of my friends said. Quote on quote "Ayanokōji-kun is Handsome... But... He's boring. Sigh what a waste of looks"
Don't worry... She's not my friend anymore...
That... is kinda true...but I won't dig deeper in to the topic.
My point is... He is Like that but I won't say he's boring. They just don't know him that much.
And besides. He did say that him not standing out is intentional...
Sigh Well. I guess that's what's unique about him. Every trait he has now is what led me to this feeling after all.
Am I gonna confess you asked? Ahahaha... wait you're seriously asking that...? Hmph...! well... No... (・_・;) . I can't say. Besides, he doesn't even know I like him this much. He probably sees me... as a friend.
I Guess... That's kinda okay. All in all I'm happy with our relationship now.
I can't believe this all started because I stalke— ehem *... Nevermind...
"It's done!" I announced proudly. Well nothing really changed that much but nothing really NEEDS to change.
He's perfect the way he is ( ‿ )
"And...Nothing really Changed that much" He stated in his usual monotone voice
Well it was just a trim.
I giggled before retorting to him "hey! I worked hard for that!"
He could atleast be thankful. Hmph.
"Yeah. Thank you very much" He thanked. I could feel it was genuine, so I was very happy. But that happiness didn't last long..
"How Much?" He suddenly added
"Huh?"
The words flew out of my mouth. Maybe I was hearing things.
"I mean how much for the Haircut?" He asked again confirming my suspicion
"Wha—!¿ Are you seriously asking that?" I exclaimed
Honestly. How can one be so dense. I mean it's obviously free. Did I not relay it to him enough?
Well maybe I didn't say it but... sigh
"Why? Was it free?" He tilted he's head. Confused
Whatever...he's denser than gold. I should have expected this.
"Sigh Well..." An idea suddenly hopped to my mind. "I Guess A Kiss as Payment would do~"
That was a joke. Ofcours I wouldn't ask for that. I just wanted to tease him. With how dense he is. I should be allowed to atleast do this much
A teasing smile creeped it's way up my face. I wonder what's he's reaction would be... Who am I Kidding. He'll just probably shrug it off. He's always been like that after all.
"Is that so?" . .
"Ehh?" My grin disappeared upon hearing his answer. That wasn't what I expected.
Before I could ask what he meant. He was slowly closing the distance between us.
Eehhh?! W-wait!
Confused. I took a step back involuntarily.
"Ki-Kiyotaka-k-kun I... Was Just Kidding"
I tried to explain my self. Stuttering all the while. I tried my best but he didn't stop.
Wait Is he serious? I was just kidding about the kisss!
I kept stepping back trying to run away.
Wait! No! I'm not ready!
I was internally panicking while my face slowly heated up. Getting redder by the second just imagining the scene
I- I certainly...wouldn't...mind but this would be my first! Atleast wait for the correct mood!
Wait no! What am I thinking?!
K-Kiyotaka-kun! I was just Kidding
I tried to explain once more but this time. No words came out of my mouth. As if An internal war between myself started.
Finnaly. I reached the wall. I gulped slightly overwhelmed.
A second later he was infront of me.
He took hold of my waist like the most natural thing in the world. Pulling me closer to him.
Our faces became dangerously close. We were so close. I could even feel The warmth of his Body... It's so... Comforting
Wait no! What am I thinking again!?
"Eh?! Ki-Kiyotaka-kun!"
I was gradually heating up. My heart raced so much, that it could practically leap out of my chest.
Maybe he could even feel it.
After all the only thing separating us right now is... Our.. clothes... . Wait!!!!! I didn't mean it like that!!!!
Confusion. Embarrassment. Surprise. A lot of different emotions made its way inside of me. But... For some reason... I didn't wanna push him away
"Don't Move" He stated
Mysteriously enough. I froze. I looked up his eyes. But What Welcomed me was a void full of mystery.
He's beautiful, alluring Golden eyes were... Nothing.
That was all. I couldn't see anything.
It was like a deep void of nothingness dared not be touched.
But for me... It was...
Beautiful
I thought to myself. I was in a trance. It certainly frightening of how empty it was but... I didn't care...
After all I didn't view it that way — I wasn't scared
I was simply amazed
It was the eyes of a person who's been and on the path of endless possibilities. And it certainly wasn't the eyes of someone who had a standard life. It wasn't normal but—
My train of thoughts suddenly broke when Kiyotaka-kun caressed my cheeks.
Wait... What have I been thinking until now?! He's gonna kiss me! And I'm not prepared!
He's Face was getting closer and closer. But Though it's Frozen. My body was gradually getting Hotter and Hotter.
Time seemed to slow down. A second felt like an eternity. But ofcours, everything need to move on.
With no way to escape. I closed my eye. Preparing for the kiss. My body tensed up as I grabbed hold of his shirt tensely with my hands.
In two... No One second. Our Lips would Touch... . . .
"Ehh?" It's already been a couple of second yet nothing happened. I opened my eyes reflexively.
He was still holding me Close but that was all.
Wait... What about the kiss...?
"Idiot. You really think I was Gonna do it?" He's lips curled into a teasing grin. . .
I've been caught!!!! I was totally thinking he was gonna do it!
Wait no I wasn't!
But I wish he did...
Wait I didn't mean that!!!!!
I would have like it to have a more romantic mood after all...
Wait no!!!!!!!!! I didn't mean that either!!!!!
Thousands of thoughts swirled in my mind. With no way to stop it. My body did the most obvious thing to do. It lost its strength.
As a result I fell on the ground... He... didn't even catch me
.·'()'·.
I leaned on the wall. Hugging myself comfortingly.
He played me like a Fiddle! I feel like an idiot for thinking like that! But how dare he play with a maidens heart?!
Especially mine! I like you you know! Don't do something like that or I'll probably die!
My breathing was slightly ragged as little tears surfaced up the corner of my eyes.
I looked up to him. I am so embarrassed I want to crawl into a hole and die!
With nothing else to say as a payback. I retorted;
"Kiyotaka no Ecchi"
"Hmmm" He Crouched down to my eye Level and looked at me intently.. "But you were totally prepared for it were you not?"
Ack! Yes I was but... Wait No!!!!!!
"Of course not!" I exclaimed
Ofcours I wasn't...
I looked at him slightly angry. Suddenly, he petted me. "sorry if I surprised you. It's just you kept teasing me all day. I was forced to fight back"
... that's... That's not fair...
How am I supposed to get angry when you look at me like that?!
Especially when — mysteriously enough — you're so comforting...
"I-Its okay... Just don't do it so Suddenly okay?!"
I forced every fiber of my body to appear upset. Ofcours it wouldn't work on him but I atleast wanted to fool myself.
"Yeah" he stood up extending a hand to me. I hesitantly took it and stood up also.
I was so shy, I couldn't even look at him.
I was probably still beet red...
"Let's clean up" He suddenly suggested. I followed he's gaze until my eyes landed on the aftermath of the haircut.
"Ohh thats Right... I totally Forgot..."
That close Kiss was still on my mind that I practically can't think of anything right now.
"Well let's just Get it Cleaned up. We're still Gonna have some Ice Cream after all." He reminded me
"Ohh Yeah that too!" I remembered. Ohh yeah I did say that. "let us finish this Fast!"
Trying to push my fantasies to the side. I focused on the Cleaning first...
But still... I wonder what would I have felt if he really Kissed me.
Would I have been Happy? Since it Happened? Or perhaps Sad? Since it happened – but because of a Tease?
"Let's take a walk outside later" He suddenly Suggested.
My eyes widened. Surprised. It's not like him to do things like this after all.
But I nodded happily nonetheless
So... Is this an evening date now?
Ugh no! What Are you thinking Chiaki!
Honestly. He almost Kissed me without permission and I'm not even Mad... Sigh
Why is Love So Hard?
Eyyyy . First Character to admit they're In love with Ayanokōji. Hehehe.
Anyways, did I make Chiaki too Lovey Dovey ? Cause I don't know. Hahaha.. .
I just really got the idea from millions of reaction FanFics.
Chapter 10 - [Preparations]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
"It's getting cold..." the girl beside me — Chiaki — murmured "... Achooo .."
Perhaps feeling cold. She let out a cute sneeze. Which in turn made her blush shyly
"...please excuse me"
"Well, it is getting late so it would do us good to return" I suggested. Walking by her side.
As planned, we took a walk outside after that tiring haircut. Tiring...
Hmmm if you know... You know..
While we were at it, we also ate outside. Well technically... Chiaki just teased me to it. Calling it a date or Somekind.
I guess some people just never learn huh...
No matter. It was also convenient that's why I agreed. Honestly... I know I said I wanted to experience stuff like this but I didn't mean it to be this often
... Not that I'm complaining...
"Is something the matter Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki asked me curiously as we walked back.
"Hmmm?"
"Ahh... What I mean is you've been... staring at me for quite some time now..." She stated.. a bit of shyness present on her tone
Noticing the blunder I've made. I turned my head forward. "Sorry. I was just thinking of something"
I apologized
I didn't wanna be branded a creep after all
"It's okay" she shrugged it off with a smile.
We continued making our way back to the dormitories. Chatting idly all the while.
Suddenly my phone rang catching both of our attention. I have a good guest of who it was but I checked nonetheless.
Taking out my phone and scanning the message displayed on the screen. As expected, it was her. And looks like there's gonna be a change of plan.
"Is Something wrong?"
"Yeah... Nope. Nothing note worthy"
I reassured her.
She doesn't need to know after all...
"Suspicious... But okay! Anyway, since it seems like your busy. I'm gonna go ahead Kiyotaka-kun! Seeee you Next ti— hmmm. Tomorrow!" Chiaki smiled mischievously
"Tomorrow? Why?" I asked. Utterly confused.
"Hmmmm... Although it was an exaggeration. I did say that I wanted to spend the rest of Summer with you." She leaned Closer. Eyes closed she smiled warmly "so we might as well make the most of it. right?"
Hmmmm...That's... Understandable. So okay. Like I said l, it's not like I have plans concerning the rest of Summer.
" Sighhhhh Suit Yourself." I answered.
While it is troublesome. I guess I'm having 'fun' in the end so all's well that ends well right?
Honestly... I've been saying that for quite some time now that it might as well be my life motto...
"Goodnight!" She Finnally took some distance then continued to make her way to the elevator
"Ohh! And don't stay out too late, okay? You might catch a cold!" She reminded, waving farewell.
...I guess she's genuinely worried so might as well be thankful for that... Yeah...
Nonetheless I just nodded at her as the elevator door closed. Leaving me – akwardly enough – alone.
Huh... I guess I got used to having people [girls ( ͡ᵔ ͜ʖ ͡ᵔ )] by my side this past few days that it actually feels weird...
I waited for a minute or two before meeting the person that messaged me.
"Hello Ayanokōji-kun!" A rather lively girl — namely Kushida — greeted me.
I raised just one of my hand as a form of greeting and continued making my way towards her.
Concerning information. Kushida here is the best source. She's your cliche "I'm a girl everyone will love"
And for some reason... Works pretty well... Until she met me ofcours...
"A girl one after another. Yesterday it was those two Senpais. Today it was Matsushita-san. And now me" She sighed in exasperation
Ack– Even I can tell that this isn't normal...
"Womanizer" She added hammering the final nail in the coffin.
Heeeyyyyy... It's not my fault...
Scratch that. I should be the victim here! Besides, why do you care? This is my life!
"Let's ... Just get this over with. I'm actually pretty tired right now" I sighed.
it was a good coincidence that Kushida was also out, making this information exchange convenient.
Well, ofcours she could have just called or came to my room. But it already happened. So better be happy.
"Hmmm Well... You said you wanted to know more about this gathering in the pool on the final days of summer right?" She asked for confirmation.
"Yeah"
"Well, if you say so..." We started to walk into a more secluded area. Fairly dark if I do say so myself. Perfect for a secret meeting?
"But is there really a need for it? I mean it is just having fun on the pool. You do know that right? Ayanokōji-kun?" She suddenly asked.
She has a fair point. Maybe what I'm doing is just an effort, useless in the end. But you can never be too careful right?
Especially in this school. But I guess I agree with her that what I'm doing is just ruining the fun...
"Hmmm I can't really explain it, so just tell me what I want. It won't hurt to have the additional info after all" I explained. Which is true.
In the end she explained to me the general and more detailed happenings.
Most of them, I already know, which came from Chiaki. And some that only she would know.
"Coincidently enough. Looks like Class B are also going on the same day. One of my friend from their Class Informed me" She explained.
Seee? She's like the waking talking breathing version of the internet. She just knows too much.
"Coincidence can be freaky I guess" I stated. As I said a million times, this world works weirdly.
After five minutes or so. Our meeting ended. Since it was already pretty late we didn't waste time staying out.
And also... Like a certain someone said. I might catch a cold. Which is fairly hard. But not impossible.
I mean... I became a dress up doll like yesterday. Who knows just what might happen next. Sighhhhh
Time flew by. Faster as one could imagine. And it was already the next day.
What am I doing you might ask?
Hmmm just starring into nothingness... That's it. Pretty exciting right?
Well... to be fair, I already had two noteworthy days in a row. And Chiaki also said that she'll see me today so I guess things would soon change.
Just as I was lamenting about my extremely dependable to others when it comes to life attitude.
The doorbell rang.
"Speak of the devil" I murmured. I said She could just call me or whatever but looks like it's a no.
I stood up from my bed, walked towards the door. Thinking it was Chiaki, I involuntarily opened it without second thought. Welcoming the person on the other side.
But what I didn't know was that person was a persons... Plural... Heh.
What I'm trying to say is that there were more people than what I would expect. And it's not exactly what I expected.
"Yo! Ayanokōji!" A red haired boy stood out the most. Being the person with a pretty big build.
"It's nice that he didn't take so long to get the door" a very familiar boy with brown hair. Swept to the side. Made further comments.
"Ahahaha! Maybe he got excited to see us" ... Yeah... I really can't describe this one...
As the three made there own comments. Greeting and laughing. I stood there. Holding the doorknob. Frozen in place forcing every fiber of my being to answer the question:
WHAT THE HELL DO THEY WANT WITH ME??
ohh god it's the infamous 3 idiots of our room.
To be fair. One of them is fairly likeable by my standards — ofcours, I'm talking about Sudō. The red haired boy — he's just a a little dumber than the average man that's why he got included with the other two...
Now the other two is the problem. It might be cruel of me but... Yeah... I don't like them. Maybe it's just me?
Hmmmm... Well sure they are extremely dumb, perverts, loud and cringy as hell. complete crackheads to ever get a heartbeat. And an over all degenerate. likely the very embodiment of the phrase "good for nothing"
But look on the bright side, at least they're... Uhhh... Hmmm. Wait, give me a minute. . Hmmmm, well... Uhmmmm... Atleast... They... can...breathe...? (ー；
Yeeeeeaaah...
"Oi Ayanokōji. What are standing around there for?" My thoughts were cut off when Sudō addressed me.
"Yeah.. like let us in men. Don't you know how to treat a guest?" Yamauchi added.
"What are you even doing here?" Trying my best to act polite as possible and not actually telling them to fck off. I asked.
"Let us in first. Questions later. Excuse meeeee!!!!" Ike suddenly forced himself into my room. Forcing me to step aside.
The other two followed suit. Leaving me — The Fcking Owner! — outside.
This is a crime! Then again... They're too dumb to understand so... Sighhhhh might as well adjust.
Closing the door and for once, not locking the door. I followed them inside.
As if they own the room. They already made themselves at home. Laying on the bed. Occupying the floor. For whatever reason
"Maaannnn... Your room is empty as hell" Ike Commented.
"Yeah. Like atleast buy a carpet Ayanokōji. My butt hurts by just sitting on the floor. Why don't you buy one?" Yamauchi also complained
Because Fck you!... That's why...
— is what I like to say... But unfortunately, my body has a mind of its own.
"I'm low on points. Besides, I don't need them" I answered "back to the point. Why are you here again?"
I asked. Begging.. that this would be over soon.
I'm actually running out of Fcks to give to these three... Especially two of those three.
"Yeah men. Sudō here just wanted to ask you Something" Ike Started. Making me turn my attention to the aforementioned boy
"Ahhhh..." He sat into an upright position from laying on the bed. Looking a little akward than necessary.
What? Are you gonna confess to me or something?
"For Starters" he Continued "Ayanokōji. Are you coming to the pool with some of our classmates in a few days?" Sudō asked
Ohhhh, so it's related to this again huh? According to Kushida these three are also coming.
With that in mind. I nodded to his question... Wait... Don't tell me you were gonna Invite me Incase I wasn't included?
Awwww I knew Sudō is a good man in the end. Seee? You just can't judge a book by its cove—
"Well I just wanted to ask if Suzune was also coming?"
You fcking dog! I trusted you...
"Suzune? You mean Horikita?" I asked confirming.
"Yeah..." Sudō agreed
"Can't believe she allowed you to call her that" I stated. Horikita... Yeah.. nope I can't imagine her like that
"Ah... She didn't Actually... She doesn't even know" he smiled broadly. Proud of what he's done
You do know ... That... Thats a bad move right?
"Anyway... Why ask me?" I changed the topic. Getting this over as soon as possible
"You're pretty close to her aren't you? So we deducted that you would know her well" Ike answered in place of Sudō
I guess you could say I'm close to her... But that's only because I'm babysitting her. Nothing more. Nothing Less
Making use of the information Kushida Gave me, I answered truthfully "I think she's not coming. Atleast that's what I heard. But who knows"
Instantly afterward, Sudōs mood turned gloomy. looking down on the process. If he had ears of a dog. I would imagine that his ears would have drooped. Like an owner abandoning a pet...
Okay, I regret imagining it now...
"Too bad for you men" Ike laughed followed by Yamauchi. Triggering a fuse within Sudō. He snapped back at them
"Shut Up! Atleast you guys won't have to see her bare body now!"
I was just about to lose interest on the matter until, Sudō said something quiet troubling
"Huh?" The word unconsciously went out my mouth. Wait what?
"Ohh right Ayanokōji doesn't know Hahahaha" Ike laughed mocking me.
"Haaahh... It's just these two planned to peek at the girls locker room when we go to the pool" Sudō explained, slightly interested while disappointed at the same time.
"Peek?" I asked
"What? It's youth man! It's totally Natural! Hahahaha" Ike stated , pumping up his chest
"Yeah. Besides, we have a genius plan that won't get us caught. If you want, you can also join the gang! The More the merrier" Yamauchi added. Dumb as they ever be. . . See? This is why I don't like them.
What the hell are going on in there minds? I actually want to know.
That's a literal crime that could get you arrested for your information.
Huh, but what's weird is that they're so... Painfully interesting. That I actually want to know if they have a brain.
Cracking up they're skull is also an option
"Are you interested Ayanokōji? Don't worry, it's totally normal for a teenage guy" Yamauchi wrapped his arms around my shoulder. Asking me buddy buddy.
"Not really" I stated flatly. To which they didn't believe.
"Hahaha c'mon man. Your so bad at lying!" Ike also joined in
They kept pestering me about joining on there plan. As if sharing the guilt. Surprisingly Sudō just stared at us blankly.
Looks like he just genuinely wanted Horikita to be present. And now that that won't be happening, he's like this.
Poor guy...
" Sighhh Fine. So please stop. It's annoying" I said under my breathe "but I atleast need to hear the plan first right?"
Getting forced to agree. I asked them. Depending on how risky it was. I'm declining
And so they began there crazy plan. Talking as if there's no tomorrow.
To be honest it was pretty good. One would not think of a process like that after all.
"Yosh! We have a new Ally!" Ike celebrated excitedly
"Ahhhh... I can't wait for the day to arrive... Paradise here we come!" Yamauchi also let out his thoughts.
He might as well drool if he'll act like that... But not in my room..
The two instantly became enthusiastic. Fire burning in their desire. They were about to lose there selves in the process so before they could, I interrupted them
"Look I know you're excited but let's discuss this another time. I have plans for the day. " I said
"What? Your going on a date or something?" Ike Asked. Contrary, Yamauchi sneered, letting out a laugh
"Hahahaha! If someone like Ayanokōji's gonna get a date. Then I would probably have a Harem already!" Yamauchi stated boldly. Patting his thighs as he laughed mockingly
... I... Sighhhhh I don't even care anymore.
"Haaah. Sorry bout this two idiots Ayanokōji" To my surprise, Sudō for once acted a little proper.
I knew you won't let me down... Looks like Love really can change people huh.
The scene continued on for a minute or two more. The two, openly mocking me as if second Nature while Sudō just looked empty.
But that didn't last long, for suddenly, a voice called out to me. Surprising the living daylight off the three
"Hello Kiyotaka-kun!" Chiaki suddenly called to me. Appearing in my room unannounced.
"Ohhhhh your here early huh" I turned my head to her. Not caring about the three that looked like they're souls left out they're body.
"Yup, the door was open so I helped myself in. Was I interrupting something?" She asked, glancing at the three
"Not really. They were just about to leave themselves. They just stopped by to ask me something" I said, answering her question.
Glancing at them, they snapped out of their thoughts.
"Ahh yeah... Ahaha. We just wanted to ask Ayanokōji something" Yamauchi. Who was mocking me until now. Laughed akwardly.
"Hahahaha... Yeah... We have something to do so we're gonna get going man! Thanks for answering our questions" Ike followed. Standing up and making his way to the door.
Yamauchi did the same after looking at Chiaki and me intently.
For some reason Sudō pat me on the shoulder before following them.
The once so noisy room instantly became quiet. While a high pitched ringing took it's place
The 3 idiots left like the wind. Not really understanding what just happened.
" Sighhh you really scared them there" I said to chiaki, facing her in the process
"Hmmm well... The door was unlocked, so I thought it was fine." She said innocently
"Well considering our topic. It's no surprise that they'll pale up like that" I said sitting on my bed.
"Hmmm? What were Kiyotaka-kun and the others talking about?" She asked, also sitting beside me. Smiling all the while.
I turned my head to her, looking her straight in the eye "you heard, didn't you?" I asked
She just smiled at me and leaned closer familiarly
"Hehe... Well since there really is no use in hiding it from you. Well yes"
"How much did you hear?" I also closed the distance. Holding her chin up. Making me see her eye to eye.
"...Like How...Kiyotaka-kun and the others are going to peek at the girls... Basically from the start..."
She blushed, but didn't resist. After few seconds or so. I slid my hand to her head. Petting her comfortingly
"Good" I stated.
"Hehe... I knew it. Kiyotaka-kun wanted me to hear that, didn't you?" She looked at me, proud. "Is that why you left the door, unlocked in the first place? Knowing that I'll soon arrive?"
"Hmmm, who knows. Maybe so, but not impossibly not" I took some distance finnaly standing up "well all in all. Nice job hiding your presence"
I complimented her. If it wasn't me. No one would have probably notice her entering the room and eve's dropping on our conversation.
I guess being a stalker has its vantages huh.
"Hmph. No use if you can notice me. She rolled her eyes as she sighed. Sitting up straight.
"Anyway what is Kiyotaka-kun gonna do about that?" She added "you're not... Gonna go along with them right...?"
For some reason, she asked with a nervous tone.
"Of course I will. After all I can't do anything about it" I said glancing at her
"Ehh?!" Chiaki instantly became beet red. Pulling her skirt down with one hand while the other hugged herself "Y-You're Kidding Right?"
"Yeah"
"..."
"What?"
"Good"
"Wait. You really think I was like them?"
"No... But... You did just almost... Kiss... Me yesterday so..."
"You're still thinking about that?"
"... yeah... Wait No! It was just something unforgettable!"
She hastily stood up. Explaining herself.
"..."
"...sorry..." She apologized before coughing dryly. Changing the topic "anyway what is Kiyotaka-kun gonna do about it?" She asked again
"Hmmm like I said. I can't do anything about it"
"Then... How can you stop them?" She asked curiously
"Hmm looks like you still don't get it do you?" I stepped Closer tapping her forehead "I won't be stopping them, since you're gonna stop them"
I explained. She starred at me blankly first before reacting. "Ehh —?" Finding her reaction funny. I smirked.
"Here's the Plan"
(ー_ー ゞ I don't really know... Hahahaha... I just wrote what's on my mind and ... Meh.
Pool Here we Come! ()
Chapter 11 - [Summer Paradise]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Time Quickly closing in to end the Summer. The day arrived. The day being the time we - me and some of my classmates - go to the pool.
I was still in my room for various reasons. Preparing and overall, relaxing before this expected to be, tiring day.
Browsing my phone. For no particular reason and thinking about LIFE. Ain't that exciting...
Ofcours, as if there's a pattern here. The doorbell suddenly rang. You could probably guest who it is. Being one of the people who would do things like this.
And also Ofcours ,I'm talking about Chiaki.
Getting up my bed and expecting who I expected. I opened the door without second thought and welcomed whoever it was.
"Good afternoon Kiyotaka-kun" as expected. It was her. Smiling warmly as she greeted me.
" Sighhhhh why are you...guys here?" Noticing some people behind her. I asked.
"Matsushita-san here said that she was going to fetch you on the way. So... We also came!" Onodera. One of Chiakis friends answered.
There was also Sato with her, but she just nodded repeatedly. Agreeing.
I checked the time and it was certainly closing in to the scheduled hour.
But... Coming here... Yeah I don't care anymore.
"... I'll... Give me a second to get my stuff. You can come in if you want but... It's your choice"
I gave then the option of coming in. Being just slightly over noon. The sun was still burning fiercely up in the sky after all
Leaving the scene and coming in my room. I prepared to double check everything.
The Three also came in. Two of them, full of curiosity for some reason.
"Woooww... Your room is so clean Ayanokōji-kun" Sato made the first comment. Scanning everything up and down
"Rather than clean... It's practically empty..." Onodera also made a comment "ahhh-! Not that it's a bad thing ofcours... Are you a minimalist Ayanokōji-kun?" She asked
"Hmmm... Maybe? I don't really know- or rather... I just can't decide on what to do for my room"
I answered as I closed my bag. Preparing to leave.
I didn't exactly lie. For one, I just don't know what to buy. I do have the points to, if needed. But I still can't decide.
I mean it's not really necessary so... It's not worth much to think about. But maybe in the near future, I would reconsider. Who knows
"That's cool" Onodera stated.
...what is?
"Are you ready Kiyotaka-kun?"
Chiaki asked. Upon seeing me take my bag.
I nodded. Signalling the time we leave. Not missing a beat. The three made their way to the door.
Chiaki, for some reason, waiting slightly for me.
Locking the door and facing the three high spirited girls. My day began.
The four of us walked towards where everyone we're gonna meet up.
I don't know why we didn't just meet up infront of the dormitories. But I guess that how it is.
"You guys really are close huh?" Onodera suddenly asked. Aiming the question at me and Chiaki walking side by side.
"I noticed that too... Are you sure you guys aren't dating?" Sato also asked turning her head towards us .
We were in a standard four man position. Onodera and Sato being the one infront.
Regarding there question. I just didn't do anything. I'm sure they already received some explanation from Chiaki like she said just a few days ago.
"Like I said... We're not..." Chiaki answered them with a smile.
The two just shrugged it off and continued facing forward. Walking to our destination.
After a few minutes or so. We arrived.
"You guys are like so late!" A certain Blonde girl with a ponytail instantly complained upon our arrival.
I checked the time and... Nope... We're just on time. What are you talking about?
"Wee were here like 30 minutes ago" Karuizawa continued ranting to us.
"Now now. Karuizawa San. It was our fault for coming in Early" Hirata... Being the good boy that he is. Calmed down the wild Pokemon like a pro.
"Hello Ayanokōji-kun. Glad you could make it" he turned his attention to me. Greeting me with a smile.
Yeah... Glad I could make it. After you totally forgot to invite me!
"I was sorta forced into it. But yeah..."
Leaving the three with Karuizawa. I made my way to Hirata and the others.
The others being... Ike and Yamauchi who were somewhat a little quiet. But excitement was still visible on their face.
"Where a-" I tried to ask where were the remaining of us. But looks like there's no need.
"Sorry we're late!" Kushida arrived with quite unusual pair slightly behind her.
"Nor really Kushida-san" Hirata greeted her as he did with me "ohhh and looks like Horikita-san also joined"
He pointed out the black haired girl. Walking towards us. Beside her was - ahem a very very happy man with noticable red hair.
"Yo! Sorry we were late" Sudō stated happily.
With them joining the fray. There were now eleven of us.
Me, Chiaki and Kushida. Surprisingly Horikita With Sudo. Ike and Yamauchi. And Hirata with Karuizawa. Ofcours we can't forget about the other two being Onodera and Sato.
As I was reviewing everything. Horikita walked naturally towards me.
"Yo. I'm surprised you actually came." I said what was on my mind.
" Sigh... I had no choice" She said looking tired.
"Now, we just wait for Ichinose-san and the others!" Kushida suddenly voiced out.
Looks like since the two classes coincidentally had the same plan. Might as well join together. Was what there plan was.
Hmmm the more the merrier I guess.
Of course the wait didn't last long. For the aforementioned class arrived.
"Hello!" A girl with a bubbly demeanor stood out. Greeting us as a whole.
Class B has Arrived... Mostly the girls tho...
"Hello Ichinose-san!" Kushida took the lead
"Sorry if we made you wait"
"Nope! We just arrived ourselves"
And so on. They had their conversation as we finnaly started to move to the pool.
"Ohhh! Ayanokōji-kun!" As if noticing me. Ichinose called out.
I raised a hand to greet back and continued. It's not that I'm ignoring her. It's just that considering everything until now. I don't want any more trouble
Sighhhhh
"So we'll just change first. Well meet up at the pool!" Kushida shouted with excitement
"Alright!! Let's goooo!" For the first time since we arrived. Ike shouted enthusiastically.
Following him was Yamauchi. And surprise one after another. Sudō for once just didn't care. He was happily walking calmly towards the changing room like a proper mature man.
" Sighhh I guess that worked."
Breathing a little heavily, as if Aroused. Ike and Yamauchi walked faster than necessary towards the locker room.
"They sure are excited huh" Hirata beside me. Oblivious to what was actually going to happen. Made a comment.
"I guess. I could understand their feelings tho." I answered.
In the plan the 3... well - it's just two now. Good job Sudō!
They said that Hirata is by far the biggest obstacle here.
I can quite agree with them actually.
Hirata is... Just too good to be true. Which is not a bad thing... Maybe.
But like anyone would say. Too much of everything. Isn't always good.
He's like that. Maybe borderline Naive even.
That's why - for some reason - they made it my role to distract him.
Uhmm okay...
"Heeeh? Well. It is nice to have fun with some friends so I can also understand the feeling" Hirata answered.
While I kept him occupied. Ike and Yamauchi went to the back of the locker room like the speed of light.
Luckily for them, it was just us occupying the room right now.
With my role being fulfilled they did what they had to do.
[I won't be explaining much how exactly they're going to peek. Since you probably already know. We good? Okay. ]
While the rest of us did the natural thing to do in a changing room. We change into our swim wear.
...I wish I brought a brought a rash guard... Sighhh
Not considering the option. I changed into simple shorts as the attire. I could wear a shirt but that's understandably prohibited. So yeah..
"I'll be going on ahead Ayanokōji-kun" Hirata gave me a heads up. I just nodded at him. Making my role more convenient.
I waited for Hirata to leave before making my way to the back side of the room. Where all the magic is happening.
Sudō after finishing to change, did the same
"Ohhh Good job you two! We're almost done here..." Ike gave us a glance before Continuing what he's doing.
Yamauchi was hopeless. As he was solely focused on the work.
... creepy
"Haaahh... You guys take too long I'm goin on ahead" Sudō as if uninterested, gave a few surprising words "Look. You guys should really stop that and think about it" giving off his final piece of advice, he left.
"What's up with him?" Ike murmured without giving a glance.
"Leave him. We're going further than anyone else right now! We can't back down from paradise!" Yamauchi licked his lips and continued.
I just continued to watch them do what they do, holding a certain something in my hand.
Without them even noticing. I left. Following Sudo and the others.
" Sighhh they're on their own now"
The large pool facility, normally used for club activities and regular
practice, looked completely different today.
A number of students crowded
the area, but food stalls were also everywhere. Snacks and junk food were in abundance: hot dogs, yakisoba, okonomiyaki, and more.
Whatever was going on, it certainly seemed festive. It's nice that I joined. Since this certainly seems fun.
While we - well I. stood around, waiting for the girls, I observed my surroundings.
Everyone was certainly having fun. Laughing, chatting. Without a care in the world. They enjoy the remaining time of Summer.
... Not to mention that... Ahem. A lot here really are beautiful. That's just my opinion. Pay it no mind.
But it's No wonder Ike and Yamauchi were so... sex-mad.
A few seconds later. I noticed Almost all of the male students suddenly focused their attention on a a single point.
"Whew. This sure is a huge crowd, isn't it?" Ichinose caught up with
us, apparently oblivious to everyone looking at her.
"Ohhh Ayanokōji-kun!" She made her way towards me cheerfully. Leaving me with no other choice.
"heyyy..." Unsure of where to look. I resolved myself to look at her face and her face only.
Fighting with every inch and Fiber of my body to stop my eyes from wondering around.
"Where are the others?" She asked upon arrival.
"Hmmm Hirata and Sudō went somewhere for some reason. While the others are still changing" I explained.
Sudō said he'll be on the bathroom for a sec. While Hirata just straight up went somewhere.
"You got change pretty quickly huh" I tried to start a conversation. But contrary to my expectations, Ichinose didn't answer.
Infact, she just looked at me. Frozen in place.
"... Ichinose?" I called
"Ahh-! Ahahaha... Yeah. I'm pretty confident in my changing abilities... Hahaha..."
Ichinose for some reason became a little figety. A tint of pink visible on her cheeks
"You okay?" I asked. Making sure.
"Yeah... It's just... Ayanokōji-kun do you work out?" She pointed out.
Ahhh that... I see...
"Well.. not really. But I do exercise if I feel like it" I explained. Mixing up some truths in the process.
... And this is why I regret not buying a rash guard
"Is... That so...?" She peered closer, eyeing me intently "hmmm you're pretty hard...ah!- no! I mean you're mascular!"
Ichinose got flustered trying to explain herself quickly. In turn, I just cocked my head. Confused about what going on.
"Is that so...? Thanks... I guess" I thanked her. Albeit akwardly.
Ichinose coughed dryly, regaining her composure. We talked for a while. Waiting for the others.
Not long after. The others arrived. There were Some of the Class B students and of course the students of our class. All together forming a little group.
"Sorry we took so long" . .
Ohh god I need to calm down.
With them finnaly arriving. This makes me the only boy here. Not to mention the fact that they are all in a swimsuit. Makes this much more worse.
...This is so akward.
I stood there. Out of place. As the little group disperced. The class B students going out there way. And Kushida and the others also meeting up.
Chiaki was kina late... For various reasons. But that doesn't matter for, now, two boys full of lust arrived..
"Wow!"
Seemingly back from the mission. Ike couldn't help but exclaim when he saw the wondrous spectacle the
girls presented.
"Gah, ah! I can see them. Their breasts , underneath those thin
swimsuits! I can see them!"
Ike and Yamauchi stared at the girls as if they both had X-ray vision.
They seemed to be having the time of their lives.
At the same time. Sudō arrived. Giving both of them a smack to the head.
"You guys... Don't make a fuss!"
The girls were already giving them death glares. So Sudō stopping them was quite the save.
"Nice job Sudo-kun" I could hear Horikita compliment him. Which was a surprise.
I this case. Looks like Horikita here just Straight up supervises Sudō.
After a while of waiting... She Finnally arrived
"Sorry I took so long Kiyotaka-kun" Chiaki walked towards me. Apologizing all the while.
"Yeah..." Similar to Ichinose's case. I tried to focus my attention else where. A little akward about the situation.
"Hmmm?" A teasing smile rose up her face as she drew closer "Kiyotaka-kun. How do I look?" She asked.
With a standard top and short, skirted bottom. Giving off a more sexy feel. Chiaki, was of course very beautiful in this case... In any case.
In fact I could notice some of the guys around us, Gawking at her very intently
Which was - for some reason - a little akward for me. Being the fact that we're painfully familiar with each other.
Addressing her question... I just nodded. Turning my head to the side. Not giving a specific answer.
Chiaki giggled cutely. Enjoying herself from teasing me.
Fine... she wins this one...
But not coming down without a fight. I karate chopped her head, resulting in a cute sound escaping her mouth.
"What was that for..?!" Chiaki held her head.
"Just felt like it"
"What does that even mean?"
"..."
"Hmph.."
"They're so close to each other don't you think?" I suddenly heard, what it seems to be a Class B student making a comment.
"Yeah. Are they perhaps dating?"
"That's Ayanokōji-kun right? What do you think Honami-Chan?"
"Ahhh... I... Don't know..."
"Don't worry Honami-Chan. All is not too late!"
"Ehh-!? What are guys talking about?!"
Laughter rose. Our group was certainly lively. Everyone was having fun. For the sole exceptions of absolute disgust the girls are radiating because of two crack heads.
Hirata after a while Arrived. "Sorry. I saw some upperclassmen I knew" he apologized, scratching he's cheeks akwardly.
"Okay, how about we get going? Looks like that spot at the far back is
open."
Ichinose led the way as we went to secure a place where we could hang
out.
The guys fell in line right behind the girls, their objective to ogle the
girls' gently bouncing buttocks.
However, Sudou didn't move from
Horikita's side. They looked good together. I actually thought they would be a surprisingly good couple.
As usual, I just casually walked by Chiaki's side.
"Are you having Fun Kiyotaka-kun?" She asked.
"Hmmm more or less. Nothing really started yet"
"That's true. Well we have the whole day for that" she hopped with joy. Excited.
"Ichinose-san. You guys came here too huh?"
As we looked for a spot. A voice called out to us.
"Yoo-hoo Shibata Kun. You're here with the guys?" Asked Ichinose.
Looks like there were other Class V students who came. Except, This consist of boys.
Consisting of People like Shibata and Another one I know being Kanzaki.
"Yeah" he - Shibata - walked towards us. Glancing at our group before smiling broadly "looks like a fun group. Is it okay if we join?"
Ichinose looked at us first before answering. Noticing what was up. Hirata answered on behalf of us
"We don't mind"
"Yeah! It's more fun if you join!" Kushida followed. Leaving Ike and Yamauchi who looked like was going to refuse. No other choice but to comply.
"Thanks!"
And so our already fairly big group. Got even bigger. I didn't really mind, but if this gets bigger, then it's gonna get troublesome.
Finnaly finding a spot. We made our plans.
Since this was a pretty big facility. It wasn't actually necessary for us to really be together all the time.
So our plan goes like this: Do whatever you want
Some split up. While some of us kept together. Mostly the Class B students - being the bigger group - split up.
While others. Like me, Chiaki, Horikita and Sudō were practically glued together.
Ichinose, Shibata and Kanzaki was also with us for some reason.
As we talked about what to do. We suddenly heard a loud cheering slightly up ahead.
"Looks like they're fired up about something" Sudō muttered.
"Let's check it out" Ichinose suggested. Obviously, we followed suit. Since even I was slightly curious.
There were three pools in the large facility, all currently being used for
various activities and games. One pool was for standard swimming.
Another was built to function like a lazy river with a current.
The final pool was mainly geared toward activities like sports.
A large crowd of screaming girls surrounded the sports pool, in which
students were playing a fierce game of volleyball. I'd never seen many of
them before.
The majority looked a little older than us. They were probably second or third-year students.
One male student, in particular, stood out.
"He's awesome." Shibata said in admiration.
I could see why. For one, he was very well refined. Beautiful, like a leaf dancing in the wind.
Contrary to his delicate appearance though. Was a monster hiding within. Each spike he performed, packed a punch. Enough to immobilize an unlucky bystander if hit.
I saw the sharp gleam in his eyes as his attention focused upward. The familiar young man soared into the air to meet the ball that a teammate passed him.
Most of the onlookers went quiet, as though they'd forgotten to cheer.
Everyone watched with bated breath. The handsome student shot the bullet- er, the ball-at a sharp angle and with high velocity. It assaulted the enemy team.
The student who received the ball was clearly skilled, too. He responded quickly and dove to try to keep the ball in play.
Everyone screamed in unison as the beautiful young man's team earned
a point. His physical abilities' superior nature was obvious.
Looking at how developed the lower half of his body was, I guessed that he focused on a sport in which he used his legs. Maybe track and field? I could imagine baseball or soccer as well.
"He's good" Horikita made a comment. Observing the game in play.
We were at the side of the court making it easier for us to observe
"That's Nagumo-senpai from Class A. A second Year" Shibata stated answering our questions.
"Looks like he's quite popular with the Girls" Chiaki beside me, also layed out her thought.
As they talked about the senpai. Ichinose looked disturbed. I can't blame her. After all she, me and this senpai. Had a past.
Nagumo Miyabi. One of the student here I need to look out for.
I'm already on his radar after what I did last time. But it was worth it if in exchange I gained the trust of President.
"If I remember correctly. He's the Vice President of the Student Council" Shibata added
Horikita flinched upon hearing the words 'student council'. Looks like she's still interested in that. Being that the President is in fact, her Brother.
"Then Ichinose-san. You should know him right?" Chiaki asked
Ichinose was in the council herself. So that was normal "Y-Yeah... I meet him sometimes in the office" She answered. Slightly troubled
"W-"Chiaki was about to ask something else but suddenly, someone shouted catching all of our Attention.
"Watch Out!!!"
We turned our heads in unison, towards the voice only to see a high speed ball approaching in our direction.
More specifically. Towards Chiaki herself
"Matsushita-san!" Ichinose exclaimed
Time seemed to slow down as I sharpened my senses. Grabbing Chiakis hand with my left. Pulling her to the side.
While the other try to catch the ball Approaching at breakneck speed... Incase too my attempt was too late
A loud Snapping sound reverberated in the pool. As the deadly bullet stopped in the palm of my hand.
A painful sting rose up my arm. Being the backlash from catching the ball.
The once cheerful pool became dead quiet from the spectacle that transpired.
Chiaki was close to my side. Safe from what would have happened. The others, frozen, not prepared to react.
I gripped the ball tightly. Thinking about what happened;
Was that an accident? Considering the sport. It isn't unlikely. But just after what we saw...A mistake like that was nigh impossible.
Especially considering our position.
Thinking about everything. I could have only come up with one conclusion
It Was Intentional
"Heeeeh... Nice catch Kohai" The blonde haired boy rose from the pool. Facing me and our group.
He alone spoke, as a deadly quiet atmosphere took it's place.
"Ohh and Ichinose. Long time no see" he addressed her in a familiarly creepy tone.
"H-hello Nagumo-senpai..." Ichinose greeted.
"Hahaha... Now. How about you give back the Ball... Ayanokōji" He glared at me openly.
as a tense atmosphere enveloped us. I tightened my grip on Chiakis hand. Reassuring her of what was happening
"Do... You ...know him Ayanokōji-kun?" Horikita asked
"Heh. Ofcours I don't. It's my first time meeting him... Right?... Senpai"
Lowering my hand that grabbed the ball. I changed my approach
"Ahahahaha you're funny Ayanokōji. Interesting too... That's why I like you.." He attempted to put his hand on my shoulder. But I stepped back. Causing him to miss.
"What a rude first year!" I could hear someone from the crowd make a comment.
On the contrary, Nagumo just laughed mockingly with a deadly glint in his eyes. "That was a nice catch Ayanokōji. Why don't you join us in our Game" he asked
"I'll have to decline. I don't want to get intentionally hit in the face after all" I answered.
"A-Ayanokoji-kun..." Ichinose was getting worried. So was the others.
Nagumo peered closer. With a ominous green on his face. Whispering something;
"It's too bad I missed though"
"Yeah, too bad. Since that was your only chance"
"You..."
His grin faltered. Causing him to back up more seriously. I also took some step back. Widening the distance by a little bit.
An atmosphere so heavy, befell around us. He glared at me more seriously. Why I remained apathetic about it.
I offered the ball in my hand. Giving it to him. He looked at the ball with a smirk, placing a hand on top.
"Interesting..."
I could hear someone gulp. Everyone was tensing up. From what was seem to be happening. A fight could broke out at any second.
Until...
( ͡ᵔ ͜ʖ ͡ᵔ ) Ayanokōji sure changed attitude fast huh. Any guesses why?
Hahahaha... Anyway. I wasn't actually planning on adding the last part. But I got bored midway of writing this Chapter.
That's why I experimented on what I could do. Welp...
Chapter 12 - [The Seed Of Curiosity]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
A certain scene played on the pool. Quite unexpectedly, it involved an infamous Second Year, with an attempt to settle the score.
Nagumo, upon noticing me — Made a bold move of violence.
Obviously it won't work on me. But it's a different story when he use it on someone else... Especially if it's someone I took interest to.
Quite luckily for me. No one really seems to hear what we are talking about.
All except Ofcours, The people close to us. That being, Shibata, and Kanzaki. A worried Ichinose and a tensed up Horikita. Sudō seemed to hear, but just can't comprehend.
And Chiaki, who I was holding. Being The person who almost got hit.
An atmosphere so heavy, befell around us. He glared at me more seriously. While I remained apathetic about it.
I offered the ball in my hand. Giving it to him. He looked at the ball with a smirk, placing a hand on top.
"Interesting..."
I could hear someone gulp. Everyone was tensing up. From what was seem to be happening. A fight could broke out at any second.
Until... Suddenly. A person swiftly cut between us. Grabbing the ball in our hands and taking it for himself.
"Continue" with a simple word stated. The black haired man tossed the volleyball into the crowd who was originally playing.
The people who caught it, slightly confused, But complied nonetheless. Being that, the one who interfered was —
"P-President?!" Ichinose suddenly blurted out.
"Crap, it's the student council..."
"Wait, what is President doing here?"
"Horikita Senpai?!"
The bystanders, who was curious about the scene until now. Began to disperse.
Some went their own way. Going in the opposite direction. While the others continued to play. Leaving the spectacle that transpired in the back of their mind.
"Horikita-senpai... Ahahaha! Surprised to see you here!" Nagumo suddenly burst into laughter. As we finnaly took some distance between us.
"What do you people think you're doing? Nagumo? Ayanokōji?" President made his way slightly in-between us.
Creating a very unusual group, you wouldn't see everyday.
A Leader Who stands on top. While the other, slowly usurps the spot.
Meanwhile the third, Lurks beneath. Unknown from the rest.
"Hahaha... No worries Horikita-senpai. Ayanokōji and I were just chatting, just because we coincidentally met here"
Nagumo did the explaining. Having president here didn't exactly help that much either.
I mean sure. It did help us get rid of the bystanders who have too much time in their hands.
But that doesn't change the fact that the people surrounding us just became more tense.
Albeit because: President of the Student Council just joined the scene. Yaaaay...
For example. Horikita — the not president one — is meek as a puppy right now.
"Is that true Ayanokōji" President turned to me.
"That's one way to put it I guess" I just shrugged. I really didn't wanna waste my breathe, just to explain on behalf of a certified creep.
The others were certainly giving me a curious look tho. Especially the two Class B students. Shibata and Kanzaki.
After all it isn't everyday you see someone like me just casually talk to the person who literally leads the school. As if on equal grounds.
"What are you doing here president?" I asked. Shifting the topic.
"As usual, we were on duty. Especially this time. Since the facility was opened for everyone. It's my job to see that everything's organized and works out fine" He fixed he's glasses as he'd usually do.
So that's why... I guess being the President comes with great responsibility huh.
All in all. It looked like President and Tachibana senpai — which I can see quite far off the distance
This two literally never separate apart huh
Back to the topic. Looks like they were observing here. Since, like he said. A facility of the pool being openly used by everyone. Would most of the time, Spell trouble.
"That's when suddenly. I heard the loud cheering stop. Only to see the two of you being the center of attention" He finished off
"Hahahaha. It's no big deal" Nagumo laughed. As expected we got quite an attention "By the way senpai. Looks like you're sister is here with us today. What do you have to say to that?"
He added. Pointing out the meek girls in our group.
""Eh?"" Surprise colored Sudo and The Two Class B students face. Perhaps they didn't know after all.
"Shes even in Class D. Hahahaha isn't it great that she got accepted in our school?"
Horikita further got backed into a corner. Nagumo, in a roundabout way, was after all, Shaming her.
Letting us know, and pointing out, how Horikita Suzune. The younger sister of the rumored best Council President in History. Was placed in Class D. A Class Of Defective.
" Sighhh" Knowing his intentions. I let out an open sigh.
"Don't bother her Nagumo" Surprisingly, President stopped Nagumo from going further.
Which was a shock for Horikita. Who's head suddenly jerked upwards. Looking at her Brother.
Huh. Can't believe he actually got that...
[Imagine communicating with a Sigh. Manabu and Ayano are on a different level. LoL]
Now we don't know ofcours, if he actually did that out of concern for his sister. Or concern for his own status. As he said quite a long time ago.
Maybe it could be both... But who knows...
"I'll be going. Ayanokōji" President nodded at me. To which I returned.
"Nagumo, get changed. You're coming with me" He added
Nagumo, who looked like, someone who just lost interest, glanced back to his surprise.
"Plans for your retirement on October?" A grin creeped up Nagumos face. As he deducted, what the discussion is about.
On the contrary. President just left Without answering. Leaving us in a cliffhanger, noone would be prepared to accept.
"See you soon Ayanokōji. Don't Disappoint me" Nagumo tried to get in my head. Giving me a final glance
I just bowed tho. I could have not done anything... But...
"Tch" My action seemed to aggravate him more. Causing him to click his tongue.
Hmmmm just as planned. For in a war. Getting in to your enemies head, is a must.
Or not... Either way I don't care. I just really wanted to annoy him for no particular reason.
Was that weird? I guess I could be the only one who would do that. But I highly doubt it.
I mean c'mon. Look at that grinning crap with an excuse for a face... Sigh. Yeah...
With the two of them finnaly gone. I turned my head back. Looking at our small little group.
With bated breaths. All of them looked at me. Especially Chiaki...
"Ah sorry. Did I perhaps hurt you?" I gently let go of Chiaki's hand that— up until now — I've been holding intently.
"N-No... I'm okay.." Chiaki for some reason, immediately shifted her gaze else where. As a pink hue, colored her cheeks.
"What?" I asked. Not only to Chiaki. But to all the others. Who were looking at me.
"D-Dude!!!!! That was so Cool!" Shibata burst into excitement. Like a kid who just watched his favorite show.
"What was?" I cocked my head.
"Ayanokōji... Don't play dumb. What the hell was that?" Sudō also joined in asking. Grabbing me by the shoulder.
"Forget about that. How do you know both the President and the Vice President of the Council?" Kanzaki for once — Actually talked. And not the best of times.
"Nahh... Dude. Didn't you see how Ayanokōji just catched the ball with ease?! I play sports and even I can't do that!!"
Shibata was now trying to mimick what I performed. Quickly stretching out his hand to catch air or something.
He's like a kid...
"But... I have to agree with them Ayanokōji-kun. I'm glad that nothing happened to Matsushita-san tho" Ichinose sighed in relief.
Horikita and Chiaki was still in unknown state for some reason.
"But maaann. Doesn't you're hand hurt from that? I mean that sound certainly did..." Sudō took a slight bit of Distance. Scratching the back of his head in curiosity.
"Hmm ohh it did hurt. Seeee?" I showed my hand. Which was Red to the Flesh.
Catching that ball wasn't exactly easy. Needing to stop it while at the same time stopping it from bouncing off, was a hard task.
Especially if you consider the fact that the ball was wet and bigger than my hand.
It was taxing. Not only to my palm — that was red like blood. But also to my upper arm that did the supporting
"Wait!that looks serious Ayanokōji-kun! We need to get that treated!" Ichinose, Upon seeing my hand. Started panicking.
Honestly she's over reacting.
"How did you even catch that in the first place dude? Like, it was so fast. The next thing I knew was you were holding the ball" Shibata asked. Ever so curious
"I don't know.. adrenaline maybe?" I shrugged.
"Certainly. That would explain that reaction time..." Ohhh Horikitas Back
"Now's not the time for that...!" Ichinose persisted
"Sorry... Kiyotaka-kun..." Chiaki suddenly apologized meekly
"What for?"
"Since you got hurt because of me..."
"Ah. Don't worry. It's not really a big deal. It just stings, and itch's over all." I placed a hand on her shoulder as a reassurance.
By no means it was Chiakis Fault. So there was no need. If someone was to blame. Then it would be that blonde Donkey... Right, sorry... Nagumo.
"Is there some ice on the infirmary Ichinose?" I asked.
"Mmm. If I remember correctly the Infirmary should be that way. I'll guide you" she said.
Honestly it's just a sting. Nothing to get so worked out about it. Sighhh
"Then... We'll be b—"
"I'll come!"
I couldn't even finish my sentence. For Chiaki suddenly cut it off"
"Ah... what I mean is That I was fractionally responsible for Kiyotaka-kun's injury. So it's sensible for me to come" She smiled. Not backing down any longer.
For celestias sake! It's just a Sting! It's not like I'm going to die!
"I..." Horikita was also trying to say something " Sighh. I'll just ask you later. Regarding what happened"
Looks like she has a question of her own. But she can ask me that later. After all she has something she needs to fulfill right now.
"Then we'll see you later Ichinose-san. Ayanokōji. Matsushita-san" Shibata bid us off as we walked towards our destination "but maaann. Sudō. You're in the basketball club right? You think you could have catched that?"
"Can you stop about that already Shibata?"
"You have to admit Kanzaki! That was cool wasn't it?!" . " Sighhhhh Is... He always like that?" I murmured
"Shibata Kun have always been that type of person. Ever so energetic" Ichinose and Chiaki Giggled.
Suree...
I was now in the Infirmary... With... Yeah...
I won't mention how they're still in their swimsuits... Which is pretty stimulating for various reasons.
But just calm down ... This would soon be over... I hope... Not...
"Here you go Ayanokōji-kun" Ichinose returned with an ice pack in hand.
"Thanks Ichinose... And also you don't need to panic. It's not a big deal after all"
She's absolutely over reacting. Since this isn't even an injury. I could continue the day without this ice after all. I just complied to her request coming to the Infirmary, because I needed to hide from public view.
"Y-Yeah... Sorry Ayanokōji-kun. It was just one event after the other..." She apologized shyly.
"It's okay. I don't really mind either way" I reassured her. With that finish, I focused my attention to a certain girl sitting peacefully slightly beside me.
Chiaki avoided my gaze and played innocence. But I wasn't going to let that pass "So?" I asked
"So...?"
"I mean why did you come?"
"I just wanted to... Is that reason not Enough" She smiled at me. Leaving everything else for me to comprehend
"Look... If you're worried then there's really no need to" I explained
"Hmm? No I just literally wanted to come. I mean I am the person who invited Kiyotaka-kun. So it's logical that I accompany him as the one who invited him. No?"
She Continued to play dumb. Well not really...
I guess that explanation is a little bit logical.
I mean Imagine this. You get invited to a party by one of your Friends. Then when you attended. You had no one to talk to because the one who invited you didn't come.
Causing you to just stand their... Nothing to do... Alone... Contemplating why you should suffer the way you would...
Yeah... That would be akward...
"I guess that makes sense..." I admitted
"Yep! I need to be by your side at all times."
"Uhmmm..." The other girl in the room suddenly hummed. Chiaki and me naturally turned our head to her direction. Asking what it was.
"You... Guys are really close huh?" Perhaps not prepared. Ichinose asked with a bit of tension in her voice
"Hmmm... you could say that I guess.." I shrugged. Chiaki didn't do anything. Seemingly observing Ichinose for some reason.
"Uhhh is it okay to ask if you two are in a relationship or some kind...? ...! Ahh —! Sorry if I'm digging too much..." She looked down in shame.
There's really no need to " Sigh... We get that question a lot... But yeah... We really are not." I made things clear. I don't want misunderstanding arising after all
"I-I see... thanks Goodness..."
""For what?"" Coincidentally. Chiaki and I both asked her at the same time
"Ah—! I mean thank goodness... B-Beacause if you too really were dating... Then... Uhmmm...I wouldn't want to be third wheeling you, you know... Aha.. aha..." Ichinose flailed her arms vigorously in the air. Explaining her earlier statement
"Make sense" I shrugged. Not thinking much about it. After all, it does certainly make sense.
I mean Imagine this. You're there... Infront of your friend... Whose openly flirting... With his girlfriend...
And you must stand there... And watch... The painful sight you may... And surely will not, experience... As the env — okay I'll stop.
"Is... That so... Hehe" On the contrary, Chiaki wore a knowing smirk. Which in turn, made Ichinose avert her gaze with red Cheeks
...Am I Missing Something Important Here?
"What are you smirking there for? You still haven't answered my earlier question remember?" I reminded Chiaki.
"Sure~ I guess I have my answer now... So might as well Answer Kiyotaka-kun's" Chiaki gave Ichinose one final glance before turning over to a more curious face.
"I just wanted to ask how Kiyotaka-kun's related to not only Nagumo-senpai — which is the Vice President. But also Horikita-senpai... Which I gotta admit... A little surprising that He is Horikita-sans Brother..."
"Sighhh You're back huh" I sighed in exasperation
"What's back?" Ichinose joined in. Asking.
"Ahh you see. Chiaki sometimes... Which is most of the time. Get absurdly curious... She even at one time began Sta—"
"Ahhhhh! Ahaha please answer my question Kiyotaka-kun" With a speed nobody expected. Chiaki covered my mouth shut. Preventing me from speaking any further
"Fine... So please move... This isn't the best position you're supposed to be in"
With a muffled voice.. I conveyed my Honest Thoughts.
As a result of her covering my mouth. Shes practically wrapped around me. Which isn't the best for my mental health. Because...
Calm down Kiyotaka. Just for instance. Use that numbness of yours, that you despise so much, to help you come out of this situation safely.
Deep breath. Calm...
Realizing her mistake. She gently got off me. Quietly going back to her seat politely: "I apologize for my inappropriate behavior"
Yes... You totally should. Just what the hell have I gotten myself into.
"I-Its okay..." Ichinose. To whom was the apology aimed. Assured her. Albeit a little red from what she had seen.
" Ahem. Anyway Kiyotaka-kun. How do you know them?"
" Sighh Fine. But I won't be explaining everything... Just take what I'm about to say as the face value"
"Yup! I'll trust Kiyotaka-kun as always"
"...whatever"
And so I explained to her. With a little bit of help from Ichinose Ofcours.
I explained how and why I was really Invited to the Council one time a lot of months ago.
Obviously she wasn't that surprised. Since she already suspected it (Chapter... I forgot... When they were in the Speranza)
I hid the fact about Ichinose and Nagumos connection. And why we're in a bad blood.
"So President... Invited you to the Student Council..." Chiaki Murmured. Digesting what we told her.
I'm feeling a weird sense of Déjà Vu from this one... Oh right... Asahina Senpai and Kiryuuin senpai
I guess History do repeats itself. In this case atleast.
"Did Kiyotaka-kun join?" She asked
"Not really"
"That's so like you..." She giggled in a wry manner.
Hmmm? Is that so... Then that would soon change I guess
"Anyways that's enough for now" I stood up from my seat.
The slight bruise in my hand was already long gone. And we might as well go since, everyone would be suspicious if we took any longer.
"... I guess I'm satisfied. Thank you for that Kiyotaka-kun" Chiaki gave me a heartwarming smile.
Ichinose also sighed in relief. Perhaps glad That the reminiscing of the past was over.
"Sorry to also take up your time on This Ichinose"
"Hmm no need Ayanokōji-kun. I'm just glad everything turned out fine in the end" with a cute smile plastered on her face. Ichinose also stood up.
"Speaking of How things turned out... We still have the rest of the day to enjoy the pools! Let's go! Ayanokōji-kun. Matsushita-san"
Fire burning in her eyes. Fun instantly flooded her mind. Urging the two of us happily, back to Summer Paradise.
Walking with speed. Ichinose made her way to the direction of the exit.
With no choice in hand. Chiaki and me followed obediently.
"Ne.. Kiyotaka-kun. Wanna swim together?" Chiaki asked sweetly.
" Sighhhhh Do I even Have a Choice?"
"Ehe.. nope" Grabbing my hand with a smile. Chiaki led the way.
Seeing the two of us approaching. Ichinose's enthusiasm also reached its peak.
"Time to Have Fun!"
"Let's go Kiyotaka-kun"
ㅤ
ㅤ
... sighhhhh. I guess the day's only begun
Hmmmm. I may or may have not, made this Pool mini-arc longer than expected.. Hahahaha... ()
Well, most of it is also just me having my imagination going wild... So... Nothing Changes
Chapter 13 - [Change]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Two enthusiastic girls, excitedly lead me back to the pools.
Chiaki, holding my hand tightly, guided me so.
Don't get me wrong. I did try to persuade her to let go of my hand. But as you know her, she's a free bird, ready to do what she wants.
Some might find that annoying I guess. But I personally find it unique. For we somehow share Far yet similar point of views.
"I wonder where their are..." Ichinose murmured. Looking for the group we belong.
Members being Horikita and Sudō. And two Class B students; Shibata and Kanzaki.
It just somehow formed, when our larger group dispersed.
"Probably there" I pointed out.
They both followed my line of sight, to see the aforementioned people playing Volleyball in a fair distance.
"Ohhhh!"
Ichinose smiled broadly. Soon urging us to meet the four.
"Okay now please let go..." I tried to persuade Chiaki one more time.
"Hmmm... Fine... Don't want misunderstanding arising I guess" she sighed in disappointment.
"Good. Because your being overly intimate. I don't mind. But please pick the time and place."
I Followed Ichinose who was walking with great speed towards the pool where the four were.
"What's wrong?" I asked Chiaki who wasn't moving.
Beet red, somewhat embarrassed. She averted my gaze "pay me no mind..."
"Sure..." I shrugged. Finnaly following Ichinose once more. Chiaki ok my side this time.
"You took surprisingly long" Horikita judged as soon as we arrived. Still in the pool, playing.
"What's surprising is you actually interacting with others" I sat at the edge. Making a comment about the spectacle happening infront of me.
Chiaki also did the same, slightly beside me. Greatly interested in the game.
"Ohhhh you guys are back?!" Shibata was as loud as ever. Shouting for us to hear.
"Ya-hoo! Looks like you guys are having fun. Mmm Mmm" Ichinose nodded in Satisfaction.
The four stopped their game all together. Approaching us three who arrived.
"Yo Ayanokōji. You guys took your time huh." Sudō wore a sleazy smirk
I just shrugged of his comment. Not knowing what he meant. On the contrary, Shibata followed Sudos Lead
"By The way. Are you guys still gonna play?" Ichinose suddenly asked. Also sitting at the edge of the pool.
"Yeah. We just Actually did this on a Whim... Oh! Why not make this a game between Classes?!"
An idea popping into Shibata's mind. He suggested with great interest.
"Hmmm... Sure that seems fun" Kanzaki followed along. A small blaze already in his eyes.
Heeeehhh. Talk about competitive. Not what you would normally expect.
"Ohhh! That do seems fun! What about you Horikita-san? Sudo-kun? Are you in?" Ichinose, agreeing to Shibata's Idea began preparing.
"Is there a prize?" Horikita asked
"Seriously?" The words slipped out my mouth
"What? It's only logical to have a prize at hand. So that the players get motivated in the game right?" She made her point. Argument no longer available.
"Thats true..." With Horikitas Explanation. Ichinose was out into deep thoughts "Then! Why don't we agree that the Losing Class of the game gets to treat the one who wins? Hehe..."
Ichinose suggested. A knowing smile, creeping up her face.
"Fair enough" Horikita shrugged.
"If Suzune's Joining. Then I'm joining too" Sudō pumped up. Also prepared himself.
"How many times do I have to tell you to stop calling me that Sudo-kun" a sharp glare emitting from Horikita, Peirced Sudo.
Sudō instantly deflated like a balloon losing air "S-Sorry... It just became my habit..."
"Then I suggest you change it now, before it's too late" Horikita added one last time before He going back to the center of the pool. Preparing for the match.
" Sigh. Can someone really be that dense?" I murmured.
"That feels so wrong coming from you. You know..." Not expecting an answer. I turned my head towards chiaki.
"What do you mean?"
"Nothing..." She averted her gaze once more.
"Ohh By the way. If this is a Match between Classes. Then..." Ichinose glanced at us. While she submerged in the pool.
Ahhh right.
Since this is a match between Classes. Class B would naturally be in a disadvantage. Being that We - Class D, have advantage in numbers.
It's basically a 3 to 4 match.
"Right... Then, what to do?" Shibata who heard, went into deep thoughts.
"Ohh you don't have to worry" I said before thing get more complicated than necessary.
"Hmmm?" The three looked at me curiously
"I won't be joining"
"Eh? What do you mean Ayanokōji-kun?" Ichinose asked.
"I mean it would solve the problem right?"
"Well yes... But..."
"Besides... My hand still hurts a little so I would just slow you guys down"
I set the condition in stone. It's not really that I didn't want to join. After All, my hand doesn't hurt at all. It was just an excuse
It's just that I didn't want to attract more attention today. That incident with Nagumo already out me in the spotlight for a brief period of time.
So joining here would be a bad move.
"Are you sure...?" Ichinose asked, a little saddened by the thought.
I nodded at her. Reassuring further worries
"Wait... Does that mean I'll be the one playing?" As if realizing just now. Chiaki asked.
"That's right genius. So better get ready and stop gazing at who knows where"
I said to her.
"Wait no! I can't play! I mean I can... But I don't!" Chiaki protested. . .
"..." Yeeeet.
Looking at her with an uninterested gaze. I gave her back a strong push. Causing her to fall unspectacularly in the pool.
"Ki..yo... What... do you think your doing..."
As She peeked angrily out from the water, I averted my gaze. Looking at the others who were waiting for the game to start
"... It's bad manners to let others wait.."
Following my gaze. Chiaki turned away "hmph... Your gonna pay for this Kiyotaka-kun" she mumbled
Hearing her remark. A smirk escaped from my expression, as I watched her fleeting back.
"Alright Let's gooooo!" Prepared for the actual match. Shibata Shouted excitedly.
"Bring it" Sudō took position. Answering Shibata's war cry.
Three Vs Three. Class Vs Class.
Points on the line. The game began
"Nice save Shibata-kun!!"
"Woooooh! Go Ichinose-san!!!!"
"Get the ball back up Sudō!"
. .
.
Yeah... Their game for some reason became super intense to the point that some of our Classmates in the vacsinity came cheering
Class B And D just Having Fun...
Too bad that won't always be the case.
"Matsushita-san!" Horikita - immersed in the game - gave a heads up to Chiaki.
"Got it!" I could see a slight grin appear on Chiaki's face for a second.
Hmmm? Ohhhhh... You sly sly girl
"Yoshaaa!" Sudō suddenly leaped to the air, meeting the ball.
"Shi-!" Ichinose's team - not expecting the sudden change of pace - scrambled to meet the ball leaving Sudos hand.
"Graaaahhh!" Boom!
Water bursted up, as the ball with explosive force came to contact.
Slipping through Kanzaki's grasp, the game was finnaly set.
"Nice job Sudo-kun!"
"Woooooh!"
Our Classmates cheered happily
"Noooo!" Shibata exclaimed, disappointed by the result.
"Sorry I wasn't able to get the ball in time" Kanzaki apologized.
"Don't worry Kanzaki-kun. No one expected that. Especially us, caught off guard" Ichinose. Consoled. A smile present on her face
"Yeah dude... Besides it was an intense and Fun game in the end!" Shibata also chimed in
"Hahahaha... By the way congrats to guys. Horikita-san"
Horikita and the others, after having their fair share of celebration. Went to meet up with them.
All were tired, but similar smiles was on everyone's face... Yeah, except Horikita.
"That sure was a great way to end the game" said Horikita
"Yeah. I'm the Best!" Sudō flexed his Muscles for some reason
"No one said that" Horikita added
...Sudō just died didn't he?
"Hahahaha.. well as agreed, we'll be treating you guys later. Am I right?" Ichinose reminded.
"Ohh right, forgot about that" Shibata laughed akwardly "what? The game made me forget about it..."
The Six, happily went to the deep part of the pool - where I was - laughing all the while.
"Sorry you weren't able to take part in it Ayanokōji-kun..." Ichinose Apologized as they arrived.
"Yeah don't worry about it. Seeing you guys play was also fun in its own right"
I had fun in my own way. Watching them compete with each other, without the looming thought that one of them might not be able to experience this again next Summer.
Ignorance sure is a Bliss.
"Looks like we got our Classmates attention Huh?" Said Sudo as he observed the other students on the edge of the pool.
"Well, it was certainly inevitable no matter how you look at it" Chiaki surmised, to which Horikita Nodded.
"Anyway what About you Kiyotaka-kun? Aren't you gonna swim?" A playful grin made its way up Chiaki's face
Ahhhh Sh- "Yeah Ayanokōji. Not even a strand of your hair's wet. Stop being the cool boy for once!" Before I could even answer. Sudō grabbed my arm, shoving me into the pool with full force.
Crashing into the water, as the others laughed wholeheartedly.
Sighhh what the hell is he doing?
"Hahahahha... Are you okay Ayanokōji-kun?" Ichinose, though laughing at the scene, worried about my well being
"Right Right. I agree with Sudo. On this one. Add the fact that you don't even change your expression. and Maaaan... " Shibata joined the fray.
Both of the boys laughed while the others giggled along. I glanced at Kanzaki for explanation and he answered "they're probably talking about the scene with The Vice President Earlier"
Taking notice of my intention, he explained.
"I see... Sighh just forget about what you saw earlier"
"No way man! That was like worth a chapter in an awesome novel. No way I can forget that!"
Shibata being the Kid he is, continued with his blabbing.
"Hahaha... Sorry about him Ayanokōji-kun." Ichinose Approached.
"Can't really do anything about it"
"Well, let's forget about that for now. Just this instance, let's have fun okay?" Following his remark, she cupped her hands. Splashing me with water along the way
"Ehe" she stuck out her tongue cutely, before diving deep, swimming towards our Classmates who just took turn in Using the court in the fair distance
"I'm gonna check on them for a second okay?!" Ichinose shouted for us to hear.
Drying my wet face with my hand. I nodded at her before turning to the others.
"I'll be going along with Ichinose" Kanzaki said to us. No one would really him, so we all nodded in unison.
"Sudo, how about round two?" Shibata craving for a rematch, asked Sudō, Fire burning in his eyes.
"Heh. The outcome won't change." On the contrary, Sudō just looked smug as one could be.
"Heeeh... Let's see about that."
With that, the boys who surprisingly got along, went back to the court. Maybe attempting to join the upcoming game.
" Sighhh. He's such a simple minded Idiot." Horikita commented as she watched Sudōs fleeting back.
"Hey.. he's not an Idiot. He's learning"
"Hmmm surprise to see you actually defend him"
"Well, it was also a surprise to see you agree with my plan. So we're on equal grounds." I said to her.
Horikita jolted her head towards me surprised by my remark. Perhaps, its because I just revealed something keep worthy to a bystander
"Ahh don't worry. Chiaki knows." Our focus switched to the aforementioned bystander.
"I see... So Matsushita-san was the person you said, who would sabotage Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kuns plan" Horikita expressed his surprised in a hushed manner
Chiaki smiled at us, as if reassuring that everything turned out fine.
" Sighh well. As long as it's for the Class's greater good. I'll continue to work with you. But don't let this get over your head. I'm not saying that you can order me around, like this instance"
"Yeah. It was for other reasons, why I particularly chose you."
To prevent the Crime that would inevitably lead us in trouble. I asked Chiaki to take the SD card the Two Idiots planted. Since she heard the plan firsthand.
It also saves me the trouble of explaining and convincing someone else to believe me.
Now of course I could have just asked Kushida. But I wanted to keep her in the dark for this one.
Kushida makes a good distraction for Ike and Yamauchi. But she would most likely avoid them if she knew about what was happening behind the scene.
And I can't have that, since that would prevent it from separating the two from Sudō.
That is also the reason why I called Horikita here. Coming into agreement with him that if he doesn't take part in the two idiots plan, I'll invite Horikita.
And since Horikita is the topic. Sudō took the bait, hook line and sinker.
After that, I just needed to explain to Horikita what was gonna happen. Asking her to get in touch with Sudo. Further separating the three idiots.
"But I still don't understand why i should particularly be the one to distract Sudo-kun"
Horikita narrowed her eyes at us
"hmm quite simple actually. It's because -"
Before I could continue. A hand was placed atop my mouth. I glanced at Chiaki who was responsible for the action, but she just gave me a mischievous look
"That's a No No. Kiyotaka-kun. Sudo-kun would get angry if you continue" she whispered, answering my questioning gaze.
Ahhhh. I see.. that would certainly make sense. Telling others how one feel about the said person wouldn't certainly make the other party Happy.
In this case. If I tell Horikita that Sudō likes him. Well... The worst would surely come. It's better to wait for Sudō to tell her himself. That way, only him will die.
[Sudō x Horikita? Give your thoughts. I actually feel bad about Sudō at this point. And that's after reading Hundreds of Fanfics]
"I see" I heaved a sigh. Chiaki let go causing Horikita further into confusion.
"Well. Don't mind that Horikita. You'll know sooner or later" Horikita cocked her head in genuine confusion.
She looked like she wanted to know more, but, knowing how I don't budge. She let go. Shrugging as she climbed the edge of the pool.
"I'm gonna rest for a bit. That game wore me out after all"
"Well you did look like you were having a blast" I told her in a joking manner
"Hmph" and just like that. Horikita left into the crowd.
" Sighh why can't she be honest with herself"
"Tsk tsk tsk. Horikita-san sure is hard to come by huh." Chiaki swam closer to me, giving her thoughts about Horikita.
"Ohh you're still here?" I widened my eyes, as if surprised
"What was that suppose to mean?!"
"Woooooooh!!!!" Cheerings and applaud filled the facility. We looked what was up only to see, our classmates having a fierst volleyball fight.
"They sure are having fun huh"
"Don't dodge the question Kiyotaka-kun!" Chiaki pouted cutely.
"Don't worry about it, anyways while we're alone, I'll ask again how it went" I leaned at the edge of the pool, resting a hand on the side to keep me afloat.
"You mean the SD card?" Chiaki did the same. A slight disgust present on her face "I took it as you said. It's currently in my bag right now. That's why I took long to change Earlier"
"Well that was expected"
"What is Kiyotaka-kun gonna do after this? I mean the two would surely fall into panic if they found out that the Card was Missing"
"I'll leave them be. They know full well that what they're fully aware of what they've done. So they should atleast be prepared to live with constant Horror of being exposed"
If Ike and Yamauchi find out the Card was Missing. The first thought that would surely come up there mind is that somebody found out.
Isolation. Hate. And Disgusting gazes would surely befall the two. Even expulsion was on the table.
"I-I see... .. uhm Kiyotaka-kun... Isn't that kinda harsh.." Chiaki slightly taken aback, asked me with worry
"Is it? I mean think about it like this" I faced her seriously "If you didn't know, and their plan went without a problem. Would you have reacted the same when you find out that you're naked body was recorded by them?"
Embarrassed, Chiaki sank a little, until only her eyes were peeking out. I could even see her ears redden a little.
"You .. could...have worded that better you know Kiyotaka-kun..."
"I guess I could have, but the point remains the same"
"I guess you're right..." She averted her gaze, as if trying to hide.
I placed a hand on her head. Giving her a pat.
"Well don't worry. I'll take care of it later" I ran my hand through her wet hair, reassuring her.
"This is why people often misunderstand you." She mumbled.
"Hmm what do you mean?" I found myself asking
"It's just... Im sure others would say that you're only keeping up appearance" she started "for example, you usually act neutral. Not caring about anything else. But sometimes you act good. Like this for instance..." She gave me a heartwarming smile.
I continued to listen, retracting my hand from her head. "But sometimes... You can act scary too. Borderline Ice Cold. Devoid of Emotions even. But from what I've learned... This last part only comes out when necessary..."
"I see..."
[Trust me, I know they're in a public spot. But no one can hear them. Hahaha The Power of Plot]
"Well... Not that it matters" She giggled happily "I accept everything About Kiyotaka-kun. After all that's what make you you"
"Hoooooh? You still say that even after what you've seen?"
"It's precisely because I've seen it. That's why I can say it confidently"
"Is that so?" .
.
"Eh- Kiyo-!"
Catching her off guard. I pulled her down, deep underwater. Keeping her close to me as we sank deeper
Surprised by my action, Chiaki's eyes widened - tho underwater. I peered deep into her eyes, freezing her in place.
Peering Deeper ... And Deeper, to look for The Truth
Matsushita Chiaki. I really have a lot of fun when I'm with you. I really do. I experience new things I could only dream of. Feel emotions that I thought was gone..
But don't go saying things without knowing everything.
You claim to know, and accept everything of me. Getting it over your head just because you got a taste of the darkness that Lay Inside...
When you haven't even scratched the surface.
Laughable
You don't know anything yet.
And you'll never will if it continues this way...
Now let's see. What will you think when you meet the Devil Within
Would you Change? Or Stay the Same
Both of us resurfaced at breakneck speed after I read the truth being emitted by her eyes
" Cough! Cough! What... Was... that for Kiyotaka-kun!" She asked, gasping for air.
"Heh. Nothing really. I just wanted to tease you"
Grabbing hold of my shoulder as a support. Chiaki looked at me seriously, tho red to the core.
"Don't. Do. That. In. A. Place. Like. This... I'm gonna have a heart attack"
"Hai Hai" I pat her hand on my shoulder. Signalling to let go...
ㅤ
Let's Test just how much You accept me Shall we?
ㅤ
[ Ahhhhh Sh-t ]
But hahaha Reading this again now... It's Kinda Edgy for me. (ᴗ )
Chapter 14 - [End of Summer]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
"Damn It! I Lost again!!!!!! " Shibata was shouting hysterically while they drew near.
"What Happened?" I asked, despite already expecting the inevitable outcome.
The others were coming back to our original spot. Where Chiaki and Me were Floating leisurely
Only this time, some of our Classmates who weren't present earlier was tagging along.
"Shibata-kun lost again to Sudo-kun" Ichinose Explained with a Giggle.
Sudō on the other hand had a smug look on his face. Totally immersed in his Victory.
[Sorry Sudō... People just don't want you to be with Horikita LoL! ()]
"Hello Ayanokōji-kun, Matsushita-san" A certain bubbly girl greeted us as they arrived.
I just nodded to Kushida. Not really paying attention that much. The two idiots seemed pleased. But Kushida was not.
"By the way, where's Horikita-san" Ichinose surveyed our surrounding area. Landing her eyes on a panting girl tho, she Continued "...and... Are you okay Matsushita-san? You seem out of breath.."
Chiaki was as red as a tomato. Panting a little heavy on the side of the pool. Not answering Ichinose's question. All eyes locked with me.
"She's okay, I just tried to drown her, that's all
""You tried to what?!""
Everyone instantly exclaimed. Not expecting me to answer something like that with a straight face
"Ahhh... No — that's not What I meant—" I tried to explain myself once more. Realizing the fault in my wording. But it was all to late.
"Ayanokōji-kun..." Ichinose and Kushida looked at me with worry.
On the other hand. The boys looked at me like I was some kind of psychopath.
"Wait... No- it's a misunderstanding. That was a mistake in my wordi—"
"Bro... she's a Girl..." Sudō... Is our position inverted now?
"Ayanokōji... We need to talk" Shibata swam next to me. Looking at me like a child that did a horrible deed.
What the Hell is Happening here...
"Chiaki..." I turned my head to look at the Girl in topic. "Help"
Tho panting heavily. Chiaki cheekily took a glance at me. Sticking out her tongue cutely, leaving me for nought
...you little...
And so... After long amount of Time trying to Clear the misunderstanding — which was my mistake... Sigh — the end of the day came
When Closing time was just around the Corner. Ichinose proposed we head back before the Crowd got worse.
No one really objected, since looking at the Students that would soon get change too... There's a lot.
With Flawless Leadership. Ichinose was able to gather and tell everyone about the plan onward.
Everyone being all the other students who was originally with us.
Getting Ready to head back. All of us agreed to meet up at the entrance.
"Ayanokōji. Thanks for inviting Suzune along" Sudō came out of nowhere. Suddenly giving me a piece of gratitude I didn't expect
"Don't worry about it" I told him. It was all just an act after all.
"Wahhh. They sure are excited" Sudō said, giving Ike and Yamauchi — who was running faster than Usain Bolt, towards the locker room — a meaningful gaze.
They really are. After all, if the locker room gets full before they could take out the Peeking Device they planted. They're in big trouble.
"Sorry about those two Ayanokōji..." Sudō sighed. A little bit of embarrassment present on his voice.
"Yeah... But here's an Advice Sudō. You should probably take a breather from those two."
I took the risk. Saying this upfront was a big gamble after all
It wouldn't be a surprise if someone tells you that Those three — Sudō Ike and Yamauchi — are best of friends.
Probably...
The point is. If Sudō take my words in the wrong way. He could snap at me in any moment.
I gave Sudō a more serious look than Usual. Time ticked menacingly slow, as I waited for his answer
"...I... — I'll probably look like a jerk. After all they were my friends... But... You're right."
Feeling like a burden was lifted of my Shoulder. I heaved a deep sigh.
"I've been thinking about it alot. If your didn't stop me Ayanokōji. I would have probably been a Criminal by now... I Guess" Sudō continued. Scratching the back of his head akwardly.
"Thinking about it now. I could have stopped them. But I didn't... Well I did give them a warning. But I should have probably used more force... F*ckI'm stupid"
"Heh. You've grown a lot more than I expected when I first met you at that Convenience store" I told him
[Hahaha. Alright. Alright. You didn't like Sudō x Horikita? Then How about Sudō x Ayanokōji?! (ᴗ )]
"Hahaha. I was pretty hot headed back then"
"You Sure were. And Sudō. Here's a thought, best to keep in your head" I Pat his back with a little bit of force
"You're Not Stupid. You're Learning"
Sudō was taken aback by my sudden phrase. Showing his toothy Smile. He laughed wholeheartedly, while repeatedly slapping my back
"You're totally right about that. Ayanokōji! Hahahahaha..."
That's Right Sudō. You're still Learning. And it's good that you're gonna separate yourself from those two.
You have potential. You could be of use to me in a lot more ways than one. After all, you already did.
That's why thank you Sudō.
Thank you for not Stopping those two from Commiting the Crime they wanted to do.
After all. That makes my job of getting rid of them a lot more easier.
Everyone eventually met up as dusk began to fell. Our surrounding began to get dark, while the Sun lay low for the day.
"Waaaahhh! I'm drained!" As if purposely contrasting her Words. Ichinose Shouted full of energy.
Currently. It was our little group again that remained.
The others wanted to hang out some more. That's Includes ,Kushida, Hirata and company Ofcours.
Two idiots was walking — borderline running — faster than us, to get to the dorms without halt.
Leaving me with the group I mostly spent the day with.
We idly chatted with each other. Talking about all that happens on the pool this day.
Nothing really changed... Everyone was still having Fun.
"Then why don't we treat you guys to Ice Cream? That being the reward for winning earlier" Ichinose suggested excitedly
Ichinose looked at each and on of us. As if asking what we think.
"I don't mind" Horikita stated plainly.
Chiaki just nodded along with a smile.
"Since I won twice? Do I get two?" Sudō asked, earning a laugh fromy
The others.
"What?!" He asked, as if genuinely confused about the laughter he's getting.
Actually... He's got a point.
"Don't be ridiculous Sudo-kun" Horikita sighed.
"Hahahaha... Anyway moving on. What about you Ayanokōji-kun?" Ichinose's attention shifted to me.
"What about me?" I cocked my head.
"Eh? I mean are you okay with having Ice Cream as Your Treat...?"
"Why ask me?" Confused yet again. I asked her. Narrowing my eyes in the process.
"W-Well... I —"
"Don't bother Ichinose-san" Chiaki suddenly intervened. "Kiyotaka-kun... Can be quite dense sometimes" She heaved a sigh
"What do you mean?" Confused. I turned my head to ask
"Nothing" She averted her gaze. While The others looked at me weirdly.
"Not Fond of Ice Cream Ayanokōji-kun...?" Ichinose asked a little hesitantly.
"I mean... I do like it. But I wasn't part of the game. So there should be no reason to ask me right?"
Logically speaking. I didn't participate.
So getting included on the ones they were going to treat would be weird.
"I see now... What Matsushita-san meant I mean." Horikita murmured.
"Dude..." Shibata also chimed in.
What? Am I in the wrong here?
"Don't worry Ichinose-san. Kiyotaka-kun likes Ice Cream very much so he wouldn't have a problem with it" Chiaki intervened once more. Wrapping up the gloomy atmosphere slowly taking place
"O-Okay... Then—"
Was my mindset that weird...?
We entered the nearby Convenience store, ice Cream in mind. Leaving the earlier scenario in the back of our mind.
Everyone rushed to the corner where Ice Cream were Displayed. A little bit of Hurry all the more noticed.
"I'll have this one" Sudō picked out one, with a Rocky Road flavor labels on to it.
Horikita was a little conflicted of what to pick. But ultimately decided to get the Coffee Almond Fudge.
"Strawberry! Hehe." Ichinose picked hers like second nature
"Ill have this" Kanzaki picked the Classic. Chocolate
"Mint Flavor with Chocolate Chips all over. My Favorite" Shibata also picked one for himself.
"What are you gonna get Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki asked. While she gently picked hers.
Hmmm so she Got the Mocha flavor huh.
Let's see... Almost everything here, I've tasted over the year. And I gotta admit. I like everything.
But if I have to pick what's I liked the most —
"Probably Cookie's n' Cream" I picked my desired favor in mind.
For some reason. This flavor just have that addicting element to it I can't quite put my finger in to.
"Ohhh... Is it your favorite?" Chiaki asked Curiously
"'Favorite' is still a very vague word... But yes"
"You just had to say it. Hehehe... Shall we pay up then?"
After picking each and everyone of our ice cream in mind. We gave everything to Ichinose — for the reason that she'll be the one paying
Since as per planned, Class B would be the one treating us... Well them... But I got included for some reason.
Sighh Who Cares tho. It isn't everyday I get treated. So might as well be thankful.
Leaving the convenience store at our backs. We continued to make our way towards the dormitories
Savoring the cold dessert in our hand. We talked as we walked. Conversing about the Final days of of this long yet short vacation.
At this point in time, The Looming moon was already out. Illuminating our path afront.
Cold Wind slowly began to blew, as we accept the inevitable End of Summer.
Third Person POV
Two excited young man hastily ran towards their rooms. Arguing on where to do the deed, that would satisfy there everlasting desire.
"Lets watch it in you're Room, man!" One of Them — namely Ike — protested
"Hell No! My room's a mess. Let's go to yours..." His accomplice — Yamauchi — denied. Laying out the reason in the process.
"Shit! Fine! Let's go!!! I can't wait any longer!" Ike fixed his hold on the bag on his back. Where lies the item that began... And would soon end everything.
"Yeah..." Licking his lips, Yamauchi made a dash.
"Oi! Wait for me!"
The two made their way to the agreed destination. Leaving all sense of reason out the window.
Arriving in a Flash. The first thing on there mind was to watch. Lust fully overtaking there mind.
"Dude set up the computer!" Yamauchi said — borderline ordered.
"Shees. Chill dude. The card ain't going nowhere"
Putting the bag on the side, Ike opened the computer at his desk.
Tho the words he said earlier, Ike continued to tap his foot impatiently. Slowly getting fed up.
Five seconds. Ten seconds, and more. Each one felt eternal, as their hearts, beat at a dangerous phase.
"Fcking Finnally!" Yamauchi Shouted. Finnaly getting through the the black loading Screen infront.
"Woooh..." Ike sighed. "You ready?"
The Two Grinned, slowly placing there attention on the bag at the side.
"Alright let's set it up"
Opening up the bag, Ike took the content, of what seems to be a Remote Controlled Car, with a sneaky Camera on top.
Forehead Sweating, hands trembling. They readied themselves for whats to come.
"Dude Hurry up." Yamauchi said, eyes slowly turning bloodshot.
"Yeah, Yeah.." Even tho his hands were trembling, Ike disassembled the parts like second nature.
Focusing solely on the the part of the Camera that would soon Show what they wanted... Atleast that's what they thought.
. .
.
"It's gone"
Two simple words came Flying out of Ike's Mouth. Even he didn't understand what it meant.
"Eh? The Hell do you mean Dude?" Ignorant to what had transpired. Yamauchi absentmindedly grinned at Ike's remark
Like a badly oiled door. Ike's head Creaked towards the other. Blood slowly but surely draining away from his face.
"...it's ...gone"
Noticing the unsual behavior Ike displayed. Yamauchi began to realize what he meant.
"You're... Serious?" He asked.
His question was met with a nod. But contrary to it. He just laughed it off with a dry laugh
"Hahahahha... Dude... C'mon. You just forgot to put it in didn't you?" Fearfully denying the outcome. Yamauchi did his best to fool both themselves.
"No way Man! Besides! You were there! We double checked it remember!!!!" Sweat began to pour. Body began to Tremble
Only this time... It was out of Fear.
"Then what the Fck Happened then!" Yamauchi instantly stood up, grabbing Ike by the Collar.
"I don't know... But —"
"So it just Disappeared just like that?!"
"Listen First, Man! Do you even know what the real Problem here is?!!!" Ike pushed Yamauchi back. Getting annoyed by the sheer Ignorance of the person infront of Him
Earlier cooperation broke faster than one would imagine. Shouting, Screaming... Denying
"Someone obviously took it You Dumb Idiot!" IkeShouted.
"Wha— are you saying...someone purposely stopped us from peeking...?" Said Yamauchi... Shocked by what he heard "Then... We can't see the girls getting dressed anymore...?"
Snap
Like a Fuse setting off inside Ike's Head, he lunged at Yamauchi, grabbing his collar all the same.
"Is that what you're really worried about right now?!" Ike Shouted at Yamauchi at point blank range.
"You Fcking Idiot! Use you're goddamn head for once! And not your tiny d*ck!!" He continued tho enraged
"I-If its missing... Then that obviously mean someone took it... And... If... If Someone took it... Then—"
Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring
An Unexpected sound cut through the room. The Two instantly froze, as a Cold Chill run up their Spine.
Ring Ring Ring Ring Ring
The tone continued.
"Wh-Who's... That?" Yamauchi asked unsurely.
Ike got off Yamauchi... Making his way towards the sound
Ring Ring Ring Ring Ri —
Now Ominous to the Feeling. Ike instantly took the Phone — where the sound was coming from — Answering the Call. Not wanting for the sound to continue any longer.
[Uhmmm Hello. Hello? Can you hear me?]
A rather Unique voice, reverberated out the speaker. Tone Unrecognizable. Voice unknown. The person continued to speak
[ Helloooooo ... Can you Hear me?]
Tho a little Sadistic to the tone. A certain emptiness lie within. Making the the ever so mysterious voice... Creepy
"W-Who's this?" Ike finnaly answered. Switching the call to speaker mode. For Yamauchi to hear.
The latter also went forward. Curiously afraid of what it was.
[ Hooooh ... So you do hear me. Sorry Sorry. Am I interrupting something perhaps? Maybe you were 'watching' something, and I'm a disturbance"
"Who the Fck are you!" Getting fed up. Yamauchi Shouted through the phone. A lingering fear swallowing up his mind, not knowing who the call came from
[Wow...Cool it. Did I hit a nerve perhaps?]
"Fck you! Just answer the question!" Yamauchi was panicking, while Ike tried to separate him away
"This Bastard..." Ike growled.
"So?! The Hell are You?!" Yamauchi asked again. Shouting in anger, when his face was painted with fear.
[Ahhh right... Sorry. Sorry. My name isn't really that important. I just wanted to confirm something after all]
The man continued
[Are you missing an SD card by any Chance?]
Everything ticked together. With a simple question asked. The two instantly realized what was happening.
Tho dumb as they are. When everything is presented, it's natural for them to realize.
"You... So You were the one who took it. you bastard!!!"
"Idiot! Shut up for a goddamn second!" Ike gave a Yamauchi a smack to the head. Afraid that they would even drill through the rock bottom they're in
[ Hooooh ... So it is you guys huh... Wow. Imagine Commiting a Crime. Could not be me... Nuh Uh]
"No!... Aha Aha. What are you talking about?" Ike took the turn
[Playing dumb are we now?]
A small pause took place. Leaving the two for naught.
["You... So You we're the one who took it. You Bastard!!!"]
A familiar voice played back. Further suppressing the two into confusion.
"T-Thats... My voice" Yamauchi pronounced. Trembling all the while
[Didn't your parents tell you that it's bad to lie?]
"What... what the Hell do you want?!"
[Nothing really. I just wanted to confirm, remember?]
"Fck that! You call us here just for that?!" Ike lashed back.
[Tsk Tsk Tsk... To be Fair. I can do whatever I want. Especially when I hold something that could very well put your life to hell, right?]
"Fck you! You don't even know who we are!" Yamauchi chimmed in
[Heeeeh...wow that's Dumb. I did just call you... Through your Phone. And you say that I don't know you... maaaann . Did evolution forget you or something? Actually... Wait wait... Scratch that... A Monkey's probably smarter than you for all I know]
"Y-Y- You Bastard! What are you gonna do about it!?"
[Hmmmm. Good question... I mean I could just tell the school. But I could also Let Everyone Know. Right? Which one do you prefer...? Hahaha well either way. Hell's all that await]
The two paled up. Imagining what the man said — If news of what they've done came out to public, Only the worst would remain
Disgust. Anger. Isolation. Expulsion. A few of the things that might happen filled their minds.
"W-Wait! You can't do that!" Ike Shouted, in his final attempt to deny what have happened
[I mean I could do it right now? You want me too?]
"W-Wait. That's not what I meant!" Ike pulled back — borderline begging the unknown man
"In the first place! You don't have proof! Hahahaha yeah.. yeah! You can't just tell us to the school without legitimate proof!!!! Hahahahaha! Whose Dumber than a Monkey Now?!" Yamauchi Screamed
Everything didn't make sense anymore. Fear. Anger. Lust. Shame. Denial. And Confusion.
Different kinds of emotion swirled deep inside. Not deciding on what to show... He Snapped
[Hmmmm Wow. Nice Job. Are you okay? Maybe thinking that much hurt you... Ohhh and here]
Beep*
A small sound took the two's attention. Ike slowly unveiled what it was. Not ready for what to come
What displayed there was a message — a Picture to be more precise — a picture Of Two Familiar Students. Doing the Unexpected Deed.
The Proof they wanted. Getting Presented. Everything was set in stone.
"N-No way..." Losing all Hope, Ike was brought to hes knees.
Yamauchi upon laying eyes on the Photo also collapsed to the ground. Tears Slowly flowing down he's eyes.
[ Mmmm Mmmm ! Did that Surprise you? Ohhh and 'Yamauchi' regarding your question earlier. You're Still the one dumber than a monkey just so you know]
An Ominous Laugh filled the room. The two, not accepting what was Happening — Begged.
"Just... What... Do you want... We'll do it. Just.. don't ! Please don't!"
[Nothing Really. I just wanted to Confirm remember? Heh]
An unexpected glimpse is hope filled the two's eyes. Only to be shattered by what to come next.
[But don't get the wrong Idea. I can still tell the School. So better prepare yourself to live in Fear. Since I'll be enjoying the sight...]
"You... You Monster" Ike growled
[Well. Atleast I'm Not a Pervert]
Not accepting the Undeniable truth. The two Fell into Despair. Regret Slowly filling up their heart.
[I wonder what faces you making right now... Are you sad? Angry perhaps? Or devastated... Ahh... How nice...]
With every word the man spoke. A new emotion filled their heart. A new sense of bitterness filled their soul.
Not holding it much longer. Tears Finnaly began to flow down their face. Unsightly as it may be, they didn't care anymore.
[Sighh... Well.. I got my Confirmation. So I'll be Going Now. Thanks for Your Cooperation By The Way haha... ]
[Enjoy your days here while it lasts...] ㅤ
New Images from Year 2. Volume 5 motivated me to upload... Even tho I still haven't read Y2 V 3.4. AND 4.5 HAHAHAHA..
Sorry for Not having Scheduled upload BTW (ー；Peace ️
Chapter 15 - [A New Beginning]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
On a dark, secluded part of the school. There I lay with someone in tow.
Listening. Agitating. And pushing two students into Despair...
Turning back time for a while. We find ourself to what happened after Hanging out with Three Class B Students.
"We'll be going ahead!" Ichinose bid Farewell. Shibata and Kanzaki also gone ahead.
"Let's Hangout another time Ichinose-san" Chiaki returned the good will. Waving happily at their retreating backs
" Sigghh She's like a living typhoon huh" Horikita Commented, looking at Ichinose who was all the more full of energy despite everything what happened.
"That's her Key Feature I guess..." I shrugged.
Beside me was Sudo. Who was already yawning his eyes out.
Out of all of us, He was the one who got tired the most. Playing the games nonstop. It's no wonder he's drained
"You goin on ahead Sudō?" I asked. Shifting everyone's Attention to him
"...I guess... I'm pretty tired ya know" Stretching his hands up. Sudo Also readied to leave.
"I had Fun Today! See you guys at school!" Making a dash towards the elevator. He smiled broadly at us, waving his hands back.
"Goodnight Sudō-kun" Chiaki also did the same. Horikita and I - same as ever - Just nodded.
But Exhaustion probably catching up. Chiaki also let out a cute yawn. "Excuse me..."
"You should probably get going too" I said to her. Knowing that she wouldn't budge unless I tell her to.
"Hmmm... I probably should. I'm also tired after all... but.. " She drew closer. Smiling wholeheartedly at me "Did Kiyotaka-kun have fun today?"
Despite the cold Wind brushing upon us. A weird feeling of warmth made its way inside of me.
Being completely honest with my feelings. I placed a hand atop her head. Giving her a good old pat.
"Yeah... Thanks for that"
"Hehe... Always Welcome. Goodnight Kiyotaka-kun!" Taking a distance. Chiaki also prepared to leave. "Goodnight to you too Horikita-san"
Not forgetting about the other girl slightly beside me. She bid both of us Farewell. "Don't stay up too late. okay?"
Horikita and I stood watch as she left. Also making her way towards the elevator, until she was out of sight
Sighhhhh What Did I do to have you part of my life... Heh
With Chiaki gone. All that was left was Horikita and Me. Shifting my gaze to her. She immediately knew that I knew.
"You and Matsushita-san are pretty close huh..."
"I guess. People do say that a lot. I don't blame them tho..."
I walked towards the opposite direction of the Dormitories. Horikita followed along, walking by my side.
"By The Way Ayanokōji-kun. Where's the SD Card?"
"Ohh Right... I let Chiaki Keep it for the mean time. It contains things better kept in the dark for me after all"
...What? I'm a Curious man. Me suddenly taking a peek on the content wouldn't be impossible.
But I can confidently say that it'll be hard to make me to. Stuff like that are all trivial to me at the moment after all.
Either way I don't really care... I just decided to let Chiaki Keep it. For both of our mental sake.
"Wise Choice" Horikita agreed. I didn't miss the small sigh of relief that came out of her mouth tho...
"I would appreciate it if you don't compare me to them"
"I'm not... But I can't rule out the possibility." Horikita rolled her eyes to the side. A feeling of disgust coloring her face. "But I still can't believe those idiots. I wouldn't have care if they get punished - since they clearly deserved it - but reality isn't that kind"
Horikita began laying out her thoughts freely. It's a good start. The past her would have taken matters into her own hand, narrowing her vision and preventing herself from seeing the bigger picture.
I gotta say. Horikitas Improving
"Yeah. If they get caught. The whole Class would get affected as a result. That's how unfair the world is. One would always suffer consequences for a cause he didn't do" I agreed with her. Finishing up her words
Nothing is fair. That's the one thing I learned throughout my life that I wouldn't change.
" Sigh" Horikita heaved a deep sigh. Contemplating about what to do.
A strong gust of wind blew. As we finnaly found ourself in a dark secluded spot.
Stopping in my tracks, I looked at the sky up above. Opening my mouth, as I began to speak
"Ne, Horikita. Remember when I Found you getting bullied by your Brother?"
"... He wasn't bullying me. But what's your point?" A cold glare Peirced my back. Just the mention of the name, was enough to alter her personality by a bunch.
"Heh. It was the time when Sudo and the others were going to fail. And you've completely given up on them"
I reminded her. It was the time where the S-System was first announced. Sudo and the Others were on the edge of getting expelled. Just because of the high possibility of them failing the test.
"Yes. I remember it clearly. And I still think that it was the right choice... Especially of what they're doing now"
She admitted. If it wasn't for me. Sudo, Ike and Yamauchi would be long gone by now after all
"Yeah... I agree with you."
"Wha-? You agree with me? Then why did you stop me back then?" Tho confused, Horikita kept her cool
"The reason didn't actually change. As I said that time, they could be of use to the Class. And I wasn't wrong. You saw just today how Sudō can Demolish other Classes when it comes to Sport right?"
"...Right.. it isn't It unlikely that we'd soon need him."
"Glad you agree with me now. But Horikita... That was in the pass."
Shifting my gaze to her. I caught Horikita off guard.
"What do you mean..."
"Right now. I more or less understand how the School works. A lot of Challenges would surely meet us moving forward. And if We want to get to 'Class A' — especially you. We better prepare now"
The air around me changed. And Horikita took notice of that. I'm not in all being a leader. Im not being the typical positive student that you would find.
I just do what needs to be done.
"I understand... But I still don't get what Ayanokōji-kun's talking about"
Horikita and I were Finnaly on the same side. Ever since she found out about me, that was all she wanted.
And now I'm giving it to her.
"...Let's get rid of some dead weight."
Horikita Suzune POV
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun.
A very mysterious man, I coincidentally met. Unknown to a lot, he's a very excellent student.
I admit...
He was the reason why Class D won the Island Exam. But weirdly enough, he doesn't want recognition.
After all, He nonchalantly gave all the Credits to me.
I can't understand him. And perhaps I'll never will.
Everytime I dig deeper into him. What always meet me is... Nothing
"Ayanokōji-kun..." I murmured.
The said person was Infront of me..but didn't pay the slightest bit of attention to me at all...
After all, he was doing something... Quite terrifying.
I could hear loud shouts coming out of his phone. Cries of despair. And ear piercing, thunders of rage.
Different emotions was being emitted. Yet Despite all that. No emotions was showed from his face at all
My hand slightly trembling, I gripped it tightly. Trying my best to reassure myself.
I'm scared... Just what have I gotten myself into...
A fleeting thought still disturbed me so. I know it was rude. But I couldn't help it.
How can a person be so apathetic when they're figuratively and quite literally, destroying someone's life
No... This shouldn't disturb me all.
Even though what we're doing right now is something a lot of people would hate us for.
It needs to be done.
I can't say we're doing the right thing. But it isn't a matter of whether being right or not.
Ayanokōji-kun is literally threatening every Fiber of Ike and Yamauchi-kun right now.
But I don't care anymore. They deserve it. And that's why I'm on Ayanokōji-kun's side.
Sooner or later, they are gonna hold us back anyway. Better to get control over them now, before They drag us down.
"—ikita"
Sorry Ike-kun. Yamauchi-kun. But I don't feel bad for you Anymore.
"Horikita..."
Ive already put up with you once. But I'm not so nice to do it again...
Someone's gotta get their hands dirty for the betterment of othe—
"Oww—!"
I unconsciously let the word slip out my mouth. As I felt a bit of force make contact with my head.
Touching where it hurts. I looked up, glaring at the one who was obviously responsible for such a deed..
"What are you doing... Ayanokōji-kun."
All former thoughts dispersed from my head. That chop really got me.
"I'm not sorry" Ayanokōji-kun shrugged. "For the record I've been calling out your name for a while now."
Was he? I couldn't hear. Maybe I was so immersed into my thoughts at that time that I separated from outside view.
There was no point for him to lie. So... He's probably right.
Swallowing a bit of the pride building up inside me at the moment. I composed myself, apologizing in the Process.
"Sorry. Ayanokōji-kun..."
"It's okay... By the way Here's you're phone." Moving off the topic without second thought. Ayanokōji-kun handed me back the phone he borrowed earlier.
I was confused at first of what he needed it for. But was instantly proven wrong when he recorded their conversation
Using the bits of recording to his advantage. Further Preventing the Denial and Dumb play of the two. Therefore Saving time.
Taking the phone of his hand. I opened my mouth, ready to ask a question.
But before I could — he answered
"I've already got a copy on my phone. But don't delete the copy in yours. A backup might come in handy for all I know..."
The words stuck in my throat. I was left speechless. Mouth agape.
"What? Want me to feed you or something?"
Ayanokōji-kun cocked his head. Disturbed by the amount of silence I showed after his answer to my unspoken question.
"No" I closed my mouth instantly. Letting out a dry cough and changing the topic. "And please go back to your usual self. It's creepy..."
Ayanokōji-kun earlier was totally different. A lot more mischievous, maybe sadistic or Somekind. I said it as creepy, for even though the words that come out of his mouth was like that, it was very empty. But it certainly delivered the ominous vibe we needed to conducttho
His never changing expression made it much more terrifying than I expected even
With me pointing out what he's doing. Ayanokōji-kun sighed, speaking in exasperation
"Yeah... That was torture for my mental health..." He said
"Was that the real you By Any Chance?"I asked. Slightly curious.
"Hmmm... The question's a bit vague but I understand what you're getting at" Putting his hand in his pocket as usual. He continued
"Every part of me is real. Even the one you just saw. People just simply over react when they're shown something they didn't expect. On the Contrary tho. People often show a side of them, suitable for the scenario... Well, to me atleast. You can also call it acting if You'd like"
Ayanokōji-kun shrugged, after his extensive explanation. Giving me bits of information I didn't expect
But I know what he meant. In the first place, What even is Real?
Earlier, I just saw something I didn't usually see. So does that mean the usual Ayanokōji-kun was Fake?
That's unlikely. Like he said. The question is vague after all... Sighhh
Putting the thoughts at the back of my mind. I prepared myself for a question I wants to ask
Sitting on the nearby bench. I sighed my exhaustion away. Ayanokōji-kun followed me so. Sitting on my side.
"Ayanokōji-kun." I asked him.
"Hmm?"
"Why let me in on this?"
"What do you mean?"
"You could have done this like you usually do. Keeping me in the dark. But for some reason, you didn't this time. Why?"
I asked him. Looking Ayanokōji-kun straight in the eyes. A tone of seriousness present on my voice
Ayanokōji-kun was always working within everyones back. It always frustrated me.
Especially on the time on the Island Exam. Whenever I see him then, he was very easy going.
A person who seemed to go with the Flow. Seemingly not Caring about what was Happening infront of Him.
...but I was also proven wrong when he Explained to me everything.
Just out of nowhere, after that... We won.
My hardwork amounted to nothingness. Getting overwritten by this Unknown Strategy he planned in the Shadows.
It was Frustrating... But it helped us Win
"Good Question..." Leaning on the backboard of the bench fully. Ayanokōji-kun stayed silent for a few seconds, as if thinking why.
"As you Know. I don't like attention. I just really take the risk when needed to. But I prefer to be out of the Majority of people's eyes" He explained.
"Listen Horikita. Don't forget that your the Actual Leader of Class D now. From Saving Sudō. Stopping Sudo's Expulsion. Saving the whole Class from downfall when it came to The Exams. And Finnaly winning the Island Exam. In everyone's eyes. It's your doing..."
"Are you saying... It's not...?"
"It's not"
He said Bluntly, as he could ever be
"It's neither Arrogance nor Bragging. It's merely a Fact. I've been doing all the work"
Ughhh...
While a bitter feeling welled up inside of me. I could do nothing but look down.
Everything Ayanokōji-kun said was true. I was only taking his credits. He was always the one who would finish up the work. Or make up for my mistakes.
"That's why I'm letting you take a part on this. I promised a certain... Someone, to help you after all."
"So your doing this because this someone told you to?" While it may have been an insult on me. I let him finish first.
I could never read this guy. So if there's one thing I've learned. Don't judge him too quickly.
" Sighhh well... That's a part of it. But I also wanted to help you because it was convenient for me. And also... because you were my friend... Yeah... That's part of it."
"..."
"..."
"... Ayanokōji-kun... Make me feel good. Or bad. Just please pick one. It's confusing. Especially when it comes from you."
"Sorry... I'm not the best in that kind of thing. But don't worry about it. Just Remember what I said."
He's hopeless when it comes to Common Sense huh... Sighh
"I'm the Leader now Huh..."I Murmured.
That means that moving forward. I'll be guiding the helm to where we would go...
Getting reality get handed to me on a couple of different occasions was surprisingly useful for me
"Alright... I'll trust You Ayanokōji-kun"
I gave my full on trust to him. While part of it was simply because I didn't have a Choice.
It was also because, I know my trust won't go to waste when placed on him.
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun... What a mysterious man you are.
"Good. A lots gonna be happening moving forward so better be prepared... And also Stop eve's dropping. It's not commendable of someone your status"
Ayanokōji-kun said something I didn't quite understand. The next thing I knew, he was Grabbing my arm.
"What..." I was about to ask. When suddenly, my mind was thrown into utter confusion when I saw a lone man emerge from the darkness.
"It's amazing as always how you can sense just about anyone"
Bro...ther... What.. is he doing here.
I went into panic, seeing him unannounced. My body involuntarily tried to stand up in shock but the hand Holding me down kept me from doing so.
"Well. Having someone Grinning while Horikita and I talked was certainly Creepy so... Yeah"
Wha—? What's going on...
"A-Ayanokoji-kun... What's..."
I tried to ask what was happening but my voice failed me badly.
This was just such a shock
"Horikita... Calm down. It's just your brother. He's not gonna eat you or anything..." Ayanokōji-kun said in a slightly joking tone.
While I appreciate the thought. This is still confusing me so please answer...
"Ohh and if you're asking what he's doing here... I texted him to come here on the Locker room at the pool before we left"
He explained, composed as always. He just called the Student Council President seemingly on a whim. And not care in the slightest about it.
But besides that...
"Ayanokōji. I would appreciate it if you specify where to meet. That coy manner of yours, can be quite troubling at times"
My Brother upon Arrival near us, talked with Ayanokōji-kun. Sighing while giving me a side long Glance
"What... Does he mean Ayanokōji-kun..?" Totally hopeless about the situation. I was doomed to ask about ever little thing that was happening.
"Right... I texted him to come to where it all began at this time. Glad he figured it out though..."
Where... It all began? I don't get it. Does it have something to do with them that I wasn't part of?
Confused yet again. I was forced to look around the surrounding area. Dark as it may be, the moon helped me see.
"Wait... This is—" tho it took a while. I caught a glimpse of what he meant. Yerking my head towards him in Shock.
"See it now Horikita? This is where I found you and your brother doing something in the dark... Heh"
My shock was intently replaced with that of irritation. The way he said it totally meant something else.
I was about to lash out at him when my brother suddenly intervened
"Ayanokōji... Don't say it like that" my brother sighed out.
"Say it like what?"
"Like... Forget it. Besides we're Siblings. Making what you said even more nonsense."
"That's right Ayanokōji-kun..." I found myself chimming in.
"Interesting... I don't know what came through your mind but seeing you guys working together sure's a breath of fresh air."
Noticing the slight smirk in the corner of his lips. I instantly understood what he was doing...
Ayanokōji-kun... You...
"Huh. Looks like being a Tsundere runs in the Blood" he added lastly. Further making the unspoken point.
Brother massaged his temple, getting fed up of What Ayanokōji-kun was playing at.
I also looked down even further. Slightly embarrassed.
"Enough of that. What did you call me here Ayanokōji?" Dismissing the topic that was disadvantaging both Brother and I. He changed the topic.
"Right. I called you here to give an Answer to Your Invitation." Ayanokōji-kun answered without second thought
My brother's eyes widened in the slightest. As a knowing smirk made its way up his face.
"I see. But I fail to see why Suzune's here" seemingly knowing what Ayanokōji-kun mentioned. He gave me a questioning gaze.
"Uhmmm..." I stammered with my words. I don't actually know what I was doing here.
What I did know was that Ayanokōji-kun prevented me from leaving.
...so... Help!
"I also wanted to ask Horikita something, before we began" Noticing the look I gave him. Ayanokōji-kun answered in my stead.
"Is that so?"
"Yeah. So... Horikita"
The conversation was moving at highspeed. I wasn't even able to breathe a sigh of relief. And now the attention is on me again.
Forcing every inch of my body to be composed properly. I asked him "yes?"
"Does Joining the Student Council interest you?" He asked straight away.
My brother was noticably surprised by the unexpected question — especially me.
But I answered him nonetheless. "It does cross my mind quite often. And it would surely benefit us to some degree... So Yes..."
While answering, I peeked to see what would brother think. But as always, he didn't care.
"Is that right...? Hmmm. Then you can leave now" . .
"Eh?"
Not believing what I heard. I asked him again
"Ohh yeah. That was all. Thanks Horikita. You can leave now."
...what? That's it?
That's equivalent to saying you're useless now. Leave right?
"I'll see you some other time. 'Night Horikita" with a toneless farewell. What I would do was set in stone.
This guy... Sigh
"Then. I'll be leaving now" Frustrated as I was. I stood up, preparing to leave. Giving both of them a slight bow before turning to walk away.
"Goodnight Suzune"
I suddenly stopped in my tracks. Surprised by what I have heard. Getting my Emotions in check. I turned around:
"Goodnight Brother" With a brief farewell. I turned around to leave immediately.
inhale*
exhale*
Looks like I'll be having a hard time sleeping tonight...
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
"Sweet" I said to noone as Horikita left the scene. With her gone, President sat beside me — where Horikita was sitting just moments ago.
"What do you mean?" President asked me.
"Your Relationship. I get why the sudden change but it's really refreshing to see you two getting even for once"
For some reason I found these two in an akward spot. Well it's Family problem so better not dig up too much
But a Sibling Huh... Wonder what that feels like. It's really no use thinking about it though...
Besides, If a sibling role is what im gonna talk about. I'll probably talk about her. She actually fits the role quite well...
"Heh. It's good that Suzune is changing. Should I thank you for that?" He asked me.
"Please. It's been a headache for your information"
A smirk escaped his Solid Expression as He thanked me as Planned.
"Then Thank you. Ayanokōji." Fixing his Glasses upwards. President leaned forward. His elbows to his knees.
"Welcome. Anyway enough about that for now. I need to answer you first if memory serves right"
Finnaly getting into the serious talk. I turned my head to him
"Right" he said. "So Ayanokōji. Let me ask again. Would you join the Student Council by any chance"
Even tho he already knows my answer. He still asked. Making this conversation a little more official than necessary.
"Yeah... I'll join" I said without halt.
With me saying this. Now there's no going back. Making up my mind. I closed my eyes as I prepared for what's to come next.
"Good Decision Ayanokōji. Trust me. You won't Regret it" He added. A knowing smile plastered across his face.
"No. I probably will. But I don't care. Since I have a lot of questions I need to ask you."
I started. Looking him dead in the eye.
"Heh. Ask Away"
Hearing his permission. I arranged my thoughts as I stepped into new possibilities.
A smirk forming at one side of my lips. I began:
"Let's Start with the Conditions. Shall we?"
Eyyyy . Ayano joined hahahaha.. but don't worry. I won't forget the tittle of this Fanfic (ᴗ )
Chapter 16 - [Loopholes]
How Much BS Can I Write in One Chapter?
Me:
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Student Council
—any student would know what it is by now. A group of Students elected by their peers.
Normally it's them who would Organize some of the activities in School. Manage Different facilities and so on.
But that's Normally
This school is far from normal if you ask me. So the student Council here shouldn't be the same.
In this past months, I've caught a glimpse of what the Council could do.
And it was jaw dropping as expected
The time where it really dawned on me of how powerful they were, was when a Classmate of mine was almost deleted by the same man Infront of me right now.
He could have just said the word. And Sudō would be out of this school without much of an argument
"So" The lone man who sat beside me started "what do you want to ask?"
Currently, it was just me and Horikita Manabu — the President of the Student Council.
Yes, the same student council I just talked highly about. And this person is the one who sat on top of it.
"For starters, what exactly is the Student Council?"
Since I'll be "joining" I need to know the Council Inside out. And there's no better way than to ask the one who leads them
"The Student Council itself has no Power. The abilities of the person who sat on top are paramount"President said Coolly.
From that statement alone, endless possibilities could be made. Which Ofcours is accompanied by endless questions as well
"I see... Correct me If I'm wrong but that does mean that the power The council Holds right now is all because of you?"
This would be the start. Originally, I didn't wanna join... To be fair I still didn't. But it certainly interesting to try something new.
But back to the point, this would be the start to my preparation.
"Yes. That would be Correct. It wasn't easy but as You can see, I did it in the end" understanding what I meant, he answered without second thought.
That was an important piece of information to understand.
This would mean that without his — and the others — abilities. The student council would be just for show.
Knowing this fact, we could breakdown the process...
At the start, the council should be like any other SC in any other school.
Without much power to intervene in the School's system itself
Say for example
That would also mean that, normally, the council shouldn't have the ability to expel a student if deemed.
But because of what the President showed. They were ultimately given the right.
It would also explain why he said it was hard
Pleasing a school of this degree isn't exactly a walk in the park after all
"I'm going to guess that you already broke down the system regarding the Student Council right about now." He smirked.
"Most of it atleast..." I admitted. There's not much I could do to hide it when it comes to this person anyway.
"Let me make sure. The Council itself has no power. By that regard, you're meaning to tell me that the council revolves around you. Right?"
I made sure. Everything I'm doing is pure speculation. And with what I'm about to do, a misunderstanding could mean trouble.
"Correct. The best examples I could show you would be the Information I acquire through the Council."
" Examples? So there's more? Anyway, what I'm curious about is how You said ' I'. Are you implying that the distribution of Information the Council receives, falls in Your Hand?"
"I am. Like I said, it's the one who stands on top that's paramount. Meaning I could control what the others should and shouldn't know"
I see. That would certainly make sense. Obviously everyone in the Council shouldn't have the luxury the school offered to President.
An example of that would be Ichinose who just joined a few months ago. Tho she joined, she's not exactly as powerful as the others are. In layman's term. She needs to work for it.
"And what about the Other Examples you mentioned?" I asked. Moving on.
"Right. In some cases when the school recognizes ones ability. They could give him or her the power to change even the system itself"
The system huh...
Staying quiet, I urged him to continue.
This is where things gets really interesting after all
"For example. In my current state, I could very well make a rule. Or in this case, a new system"
"Vague, mind elaborating?"
I get his point. But surely the school wouldn't allow a mere student to be as powerful as he says.
An example of that would be if for some odd reason I become the President.
Does that mean that if I deemed it. I could break down the whole Class Hierarchy...
Possibly not. Since that would go against what the school is aiming for.
"Hmmm..." President Hummed. Thinking about what to give as an example. No sooner, he began
"Ofcours, the school should approve. But I can make a system right now that could nullify a students expulsion. Let's say... We'll call it a Protection Point"
"..."
"What?"
"Pfft—.That's the best name you could come up with?" I found it rather funny. It was a straight to the point name. Something you'll find on a Video Game Even.
Protection Point~
LoL
"I didn't think your were childish Ayanokōji..."
"Just what did you expect me for, then?"
I'm a teenager at heart. I'll obviously have tendencies to joke around. Albeit a little
President heeved a sigh before Continuing. "Let's say This Protection Point I implemented could be gained Through Special Exams — the same exams you just went through"
He gave a sidelong glance, implying that he knew. Continuing afterwards
"And As I said . This point can nullify a students expulsion. Meaning that when a time comes a Student should get expelled through one of those Special exams, he could Nullify it using the Protection Point he gained"
A simple yet amazing explanation.
This answers a lot of questions. With an additional information being that...
Expulsion can be part of the Special Exams we just went through...
Feeling slightly uncomfortable, I asked.
"Are you sure you should be revealing informations to this extent?"
"You asked, Did you not? Anyway, don't worry. I know what you mean. I'm just making an exception... So you better not let me Down Ayanokōji"
"Talk about Pressure..."
Give and Take huh. Simple yet quite threatening in this case.
"Any Other Questions?"
"I have a lot. Hope you don't mind staying late" I checked the time on my Phone. And it wasn't a surprise to see that it was inching closer to midnight
"Take all the Time you need. I am leaving quite a hard role for you. But on the other hand, we both Gain something from this so it's a Fair trade"
"Agreed"
After that brief reminder, I asked away. Noting everything he said on my mind to the utmost importance.
Like What President Said. The Student Council right now is very powerful. And he's the on who leads them.
But that won't last long. Sooner rather than later he's gonna reached his end of the deal.
Getting Replaced by Nagumo of all people also
Talk about a pain in the ass
Both of us Knew that Nagumo was an Excellent student. We didn't turn a blind eye on that. But we also can't turn a blind eye on his Faults.
From what I learned through President, Kiryuuin senpai and Asahina senpai. Nagumo was a problem Child.
And just this Day, I saw what they meant.
With him standing on Top, trouble was more apparent. And adding the Fact that he was also an Excellent Student like we said.
...who knows what he'll establish
Actually scratch that. I know a gist of what he wants.
I learned about it way back in the early days after all...
Throughout the Conversation I learned a lot of new things. From How specific the Council can know about the School.
To what they know even Outside the School...
The latter part was the thing that greatly interested me. From what President Said. He's basically implying that he knows why Certain individuals in this School are placed where they were at.
Ofcours excluding me. My Past was Fabricated on paper after all.
But it was still interesting. Infact, I can confidently say that this is the one time Kushida — my information network — lost.
There are questions left unanswered this past few months to me. For starters why was Hirata Placed in Class D?
He's Smart, athletic and unbelievably Charismatic. So why?
Other thing was Horikita and Kushida.
Well... I know full well why Horikita was placed in this cursed Class, but I don't know much about Kushida.
I knows she has another side of her. But that's all. I didn't know the specifics
Another example was Ichinose. Throughout the months, she had become one — if not, the most popular student in out year.
Aside From her Heavenly Appearance. She had both the Brain and Social Skills that would easily put her on Class A.
So Why? I want to know... Why were this people really put where they were...
"... Ayanokōji... Your intentions are leaking..."
My thoughts were interupted by President who let out a heavy sigh.
"What is?" I cocked my head to feign ignorance—
"It's obvious that you're interested about the information about the other Student. You've been manipulating the conversation to that topic after all..."
—knowing full well that it wouldn't work
Sighh President is Shrewd as Ever by the looks of it.
"Sorry...anyway, Yes I am. Is there a Chance I could have have a glance at it?"
Taking the risk. I shot the bullet straight. It wouldn't be a surprise if he refused but...
"Haaah... Normally I would decline" normally? So... "But since it's you, I wouldn't mind. But ofcours there are limitations to it."
Score! Who cares if there were limitations? I had nothing to lose anyway.
"And besides, you did join. And I already know You're not a normal student like how you usually shows. So I'm not breaking the rules"
Bending would the proper word in this case. Since I joined the Council. I was obviously presented with new Things.
"What are the Exceptions?" I asked
"I'll be limiting you with First Year's Information Only. I'm guessing you don't mind?"
"I don't. Thank you" I bowed my head Slightly. Showing my gratitude.
President only nodded to my words, turning his head forward. Waiting for more... Is what I would have like to say. But...
"You still have one request in mind don't you Ayanokōji?" He took the initiative this time.
"I do... Can you tell what it is President?" I straitened in my seat. If what he thinks is right. Then this would be the last part of our Conversation.
"Heh. Devious as always... You want me to hide the Fact that you Joined the Council Don't you?"
"...Yeah" I smirked
"You're Troublesome Ayanokōji" he shook his head with a rare smile on his Face. "You purposely asked first Just How much Influence I Have. How much I can Interfere with the school and The Rules. All in order for you to piece your request to perfection"
"Whatever. I can't let my guard down around you when you're in work mode after all"
My request should be unreasonable. After all, why would a member be kept hidden from others.
Especially if it was kept hidden from other members as well. That would defeat the point of the Student Council if this would be the case.
The Council should work Together. But how would they? If they don't know each other...
So under Normal Circumstances this was a Laughable request
Under Normal Circumstances.
Like I said this school isn't normal no matter how you look at it. Abnormal if you even wanted.
So what's better way to face it than with an abnormal way too?
"Fine Ayanokōji. I'll honor this request of yours" He Fixed his glasses with a Grin
I don't even have to explain why that was the Case.
"I greatly appreciate it. But Can I ask how you thought of the possibility of me asking it?" I bowed my head yet again. Asking him all the while.
"Even tho I wanted you to join. It certainly felt weird when you gave a Hint of Joining" he started "that defeats your point of staying inconspicuous after all. That's why I thought of the Possibility. I became certain of it when I noticed How you manipulated our Conversation in that direction"
He explained. Looks like I really can't hide certain things from him. Then again, he's not the best Student Council President in History for nothing.
"I'm assuming you already know why I wanted it to be that way?" I asked
"Yeah. Knowing you, that was the most likely thing you would have wanted"
Ofcours, even tho I Joined, I have no intentions of living in the light. But that doesn't matter to the both of us.
For the record, one of the reason of why he wanted me to join, was to monitor Nagumo.
Honestly, I can't say anything but he's Overestimating me. Sighh
But with this request fulfilled, I could do that much more easily. Even if Nagumos going to take the reign this October, using President, I could bypass the rules of Joining.
Cheating? Ohhhh Please... This school is promoting that, from what I could see. There are a lot of Loopholes in the rules of this School.
Some of the things I already have done, was when I Bought past Exams from a certain senpai.
I'm not an expert, but if I did that in another school and gets caught. I would have found myself in trouble.
And Based on what I observed, it was a normal deed between the students here. Heck, even Chabashira sensei found out, and didn't address it.
That goes to show how, even tho the school knows there are certain loopholes in the rules. They don't really care that much.
So why not make use of it?
"You really Are interesting Ayanokōji" President remarked.
He's Using me, But I'm Using Him. Perfectly balanced ,as all things should be.
"Thanks... I guess. By The Way, when?" Without needing to specify, President understood what I meant.
"It's already late. And I'll be taking care of your files for Joining the Student Council Tomorrow. So lets meet up in the Evening. Preferably, after Six Pm"
Tomorrow's the Last Day of this short lived vacation. So it would be nice to finish this before the second Semester starts. "Okay. I'll clear my schedule" I agreed
"Do you even have one?"
Like a Stab in the heart, President just made an unspeakable point.
How dare you say something so true I can't even refute it
"That's uncalled for. Even I have Friends to hangout with..." Fooling myself, I stood my ground.
"Heh" with a scoff, President stood up preparing to leave. "I'll be going now. I'll assume that was all?"
"Yeah... Thanks for agreeing to my request President"
"It's going to be troublesome. Worst case scenario, the Chairman won't agree. But that's unlikely"
"Ohhh? The Chairman?"
"Yeah"
Ohhh, that's actually...not surprising at all...
Ofcours he'll have a hand on this. What did I expect? He is the Chairman After all. Sighh
"Haaaah. Leaving that Aside. Good luck Ayanokōji. You'll be stepping in a whole new stage now."
"Yeah, wish me luck. This is a Hard Task After all. I'll probably fail without it"
"The same as Always... Don't let me down" with a sigh, President extended a Hand.
Looking at it for a brief second, I returned the gesture
Looks like it's really Happening huh
After a Brief farewell, president and I went our Different paths. Checking the Time, it was already Past Midnight.
That sure was a lengthy talk. Sighh
Well, it was worth it. So better prepare now.
Entering the Proximity of the Dormitories, I took out my Phone once more. Messaging a certain someone for help.
Ryueen is still Looking for me. And Now, Nagumo just officially joined the fray.
This is certainly going to be tough...
That's why I need Your Help.
Morning Came in the Blink of an Eye. I found myself walking through the hallways of the Dormitories.
I'm making the first move, and he'll be essential to it
After a minute or two. I arrived. Standing infront of He's Door. I rang the bell.
Not even a few seconds, and he allowed me to enter. Looks like he saw my message even tho it was pass midnight.
Entering the Room, I was met with a rather dimly lit place.
"Sorry for coming so early in the Morning" I apologized as I made my way inside.
"I barely Mind. I welcome you to my Humble Abode. I see you're asking for my assistance? Ayanokōji- dono?"
Pfftt ... Guess who's the almighty one, that Even Ayanokōji deemed him as important
Hahahaha... Anyway, as you have read. It's all BS.
I reread certain parts of the LN and that's How I came up with this Idea of Joining the Council Without actually Joining. LoL
Obviously it's all just my imagination. So if nothing makes sense. Then you probably know why
Anyway Trying something new I Guess. I am still Slightly depressed about the news regarding Y2V5.
Chapter 17 - [War]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Soromura Hideo
–also known as Professor in our Class.
He often blend in the background like me, mostly ignored by others.
For the most part tho, it seems like he doesn't care, claiming that he's an Otaku, satisfied to live in the 2D world
This remark further separated him from the Class, to the point, where some even called him Disgusting.
I don't know why they call him that, but most of my Classmates was already proven to have a screw lose, so taking their words isn't exactly the best.
"It seems you wish to have my Assistance, Ayanokōji-dono?"
Sotomura was sitting on his Chair, facing the Monitor of His Computer with familiarity.
The room was fairly dim by my standards, perhaps he just woken up?
It is still early in the morning.
"Yeah... Sorry for the Trouble Sotomura" I confirmed.
I needed help concerning machines and technology. And he was the best for the job.
I'll admit, I know the basics, but my knowledge to it when compared to an actual expert, pales laughably.
"I don't mind. I'll gladly help a comrade, who's curious, genuinely so" he smiled as he fixed he's Glasses upwards.
First President, now him. Looks like I'm meeting people with glasses often nowadays. Maybe I'll get one too...
"Ohhh. And help yourself, Ayanokōji-dono. Sit in the bed if you want. I'll get us something to drink at the meantime" he gestured me to the aforementioned bed. Standing up from his sit, and Making his way to the kitchen.
"Don't mind if I do..." I murmured, taking up his offer.
After a few, Sotomura returned with a tray in his hand. A freshly boiled cup of tea for us both.
Huh... For someone called "Disgusting" he sure knows how to treat a guess...
Rather, he's actually a pretty decent guy.
Surveying his room earlier, I can say that it's actually pretty good. Clean and actually pretty organized.
Especially those... Are those figurines? Huh, interesting.
Well, This Folks is why you shouldn't believe what others say about a person so easily.
I mean look at this. He's a good guy.
"What did you want my Help For Ayanokōji-dono?"
Sitting across me, we began.
"We both know that you're greatly familiar when it comes to Technology right?" He looked very smug with my first remark, but I continued nonetheless
"I wanted your help regarding that"
"Ohhhh... I see, I see. It's true that I know quite a lot when it comes to Technology. You certainly chose correctly" Nodding vigorously, he confirmed what I said. "So? Specifically, what do you need my help for?"
"...Bugging Devices."
Stomura's face suddenly lit up with interest... And then...
"Ohhh! What are you gonna use it for Ayanokōji-dono?! For Fun?! For school?! Or perhaps something much darker... Like a protagonist in a spy movie. You use the bugging devices to evesdrop on some important people. Unbeknownst to them, that you're slowly gathering Valuable information that could very well spell their doom!!! Hmmmm, but who would that be... Important... Important... Ohhhhh!!!! The student Council!!!! Are you gonna make this because you think the Council is Evil?! And your looking for evidence to prove your point?!... But that won't make sense... The current Student Council is deemed to be the Best in History... Perhaps... The person who'll be the next to reign! Okay... So the story goes like this... You were asked by the Current Student Council to look after the person who'll succeed his place. Afraid that, the school would fall into ruins if left alone. And now, You're going to make this bugging device to evesdrop on him, afraid of the possibility of it becoming true!!!!!! Ohh! That would be cool!!! That's what you're gonna do. Right Ayanokōji-dono!?" . . "Huh? Uhhh No... I'll be using it for my studies..." . .
...What in Celestia was that...? I'm... What...? I... Huh? Like what? Is... Noone going to talk about that?
Sotomura instantly became excited. Excited to the point where he even broke out of his Signature Way Of Talking.
Piecing out Various information, just from the Two words I spoke ..
He's Dangerous...
"Ohhh? Studies? Perhaps I became very excited... Ohhh but spare me a moment Ayanokōji-dono. That was a very good Plot I just made. I'll write it down first, before my memory decides to forget about it."
With a brief permission, Sotomura got of his seat, and went to his desk. Skillfully taking a notebook and writing everything he just said.
From the looks of it, there are already a lot. And what he just said was only one of the few...
But still... What the Heck was That?
"Spare what you just heard, no mind, Ayanokōji-dono. It just dawned on me, like a gift from above ... Ahem... Anyway mind Elaborating on why you need it for? Im very Curious"
A minute or Two pass, until Sotomura finnaly Returned. On those two minutes, I already finished the cup of tea he offered.
... That sure was a nice way to keep my nerves in check after the sorcery I just witnessed...
"Yeah sure... You'll be helping me anyways" going back to the topic, I explained my intentions
"As you know, school starts tomorrow again. Naturally discussions as well. And I have to admit, its pretty challenging to pay attention during Class..."
"I see what You mean... And what of the Bugging device?"
"Well, I call it bugging device but I'm actually just gonna use it to Record the Lessons our teachers discuss. In that way, even when my mind wanders during Class. I won't miss out on the topics."
"Hmmm? Why not Buy it Online? I'm sure there are things you can find there"
What he said was true. There are similar things online, I could buy. From Pens, Cases, or just the device it self.
It wasn't likely to come across it if searched.
"Yeah. I also thought about that. But it comes at a Price. Further more, sometimes, the quality doesn't live up to ones Expectation" I said my reasoning
"Right... So... I'm guessing, instead of Buying. You'll just make it yourself, right Ayanokōji-dono?"
"Right. That way, I can make as many as I want. Well, it still comes at a price, but atleast I can be sure whether it works or not"
Similar to cooking, or buying food outside. Both cost you money, but knowing how to cook still comes up on top.
That way, you can not only save a few more Expenses. But you can also customize what you want.
"Agreed..."
Laying out my prepared excuse, I conveyed my thoughts. Sotomura nodded at my explanation as if we were in mutual understanding.
"Fine. It is a pretty interesting Idea. But I have to warn you Ayanokōji-dono. I take this very seriously..." He warned, fixing up he's Glasses once more.
"All the more better. Where do we begin?"
"Ahh, the internet is a vast place. We can search things up. But I have books about it actually. Hold on..."
We stood up, getting right into the task. As planned, Sotomura surfed his shelf, looking for the book he mentioned.
"This does Remind me..." Unexpectedly, He started a Conversation "I was also asked by Ike-dono and Yamauchi-dono about similar things"
"Ohh? What did they ask you for?" Interested, I returned the conversation
"They just asked me some tips about how to make a 'moving' camera. It was a vague request, but after some descriptions, I decided to just advice them to use an RC car and mount a camera on top... Ohh found it!"
"I see... It certainly would have been easier than to make an actual moving Camera..."
So they did ask Sotomura for help. Poor guy... He's just being nice and now he's part of the reason for the crime that was done...
To be fair, he was fooled into doing it so... Meh. Seeing those two Suffer from regret is enough.
"Here's the Book. This is what we are looking for. A basic recording device"
He opened the book to show me the specifics. It was explained in extreme detail on what it was, when it was first invented, and finally how to make it.
"I also have the varieties but..."
"Ohh, if you don't mind. Please teach those also. It would be fun to tweak with it a little once in a while" I requested
"As Expected. It seems like we share the same mind, Ayanokōji-dono" he smiled Broadly.
"I guess so"
"Yosh. Let us start then!"
After that energetic start. We instantly discussed the device it self.
Bugging Devices, also known as Covert Listening Device or even Wires.
Commonly used in surveillance, this cute little microphones, record, or Transmit what it hears through a miniature radio transmitter.
There are a lot of Variation to it like Sotomura mentioned.
One if I'll name, is what you call the Plug and Play Listening Device.
As the name suggest, you just plug it into a power source and it'll do its job of receiving the surrounding sounds. Getting transmitted into the receiving device.
This can be convenient due to its Unique source of power. But not in my case.
What I'll need mostly falls into two categories:
The leave and retrieve
And the Back-up battery Power
The Former is also a very simple concept. You leave the Bug to where, or Who you want to Evesdrop on. And pick it up, afterwards.
A very simple Thing indeed. But that I won't do. I need something long term, which leave us with, what some call the Back-up Battery Power.
No need of Plugging, no need of Retrieving. Just a simple Mini Microphone and a Radio Transmitter, attached to a battery.
This variety in particular is very flexible.
One, you can extend the lifespan of the Bug, by using a much more powerful battery.
I can also sacrifice some of the size of the Device, by using a bigger Battery.
Two — which is my personal Idea and favorite — is how I receive the information, gathered.
Tweaking the Radio Transmitter to a certain Frequency, I can use a different Host — or in this case — a receiver.
The idea goes like this. Using the bug to Record 24/7 (atleast until the Battery runs out)
I get the information through a Radio Receiver, that's going to be Recorded by another Recording device.
So By the Time I want to know what it recorded, I'll just replay the Recording.
Sorry if I'm bad at Explaining LoL. Just ask in the Comment if you don't understand it. I'll gladly explain again (.)
I won't have to use my Phone. I don't need to be on standby to Hear what its going to Record. A very Win-Win Situation.
The Only Problem here is...
"This would no doubt be Harder than the rest. Ayanokōji-dono"
Sotomura explained
"Yeah... But that's okay, its going to be rewarding once we get to create it"
The harder something is, the more satisfying it is when you complete it.
"Hahaha... Alright. You continue what you're Reading. I'm going to buy Us Lunch"
"Hmmm?" Checking the Time, I noticed how it was already 11:37 am.
Wow, talk about Speed.
"You don't have to Sotomura, I'm not that Hungry myself"
"Well, I am. And it would be rude if I'm going to be the only one eating. So I'll but some for The Both Of Us" He stood up from his Sit. Getting Changed, Preparing to Leave.
" Sighh Fine. Sorry about this. I'll just pay you afterwards."
"Don't Bother Ayanokōji-dono. It'll be my treat" With a Thumbs Up, Sotomura exited the Door.
Noticing how he won't be changing his mind. I just heeved a deep sigh. Continuing my reading
Thud* Thud* Thud* Thud*
"I forgot to ask. What do you want to Eat Ayanokōji-dono?" with a rather heavy footstep. Sotomura returned in a haste to ask.
"Heh. That's what you get for acting Cool. I'll have whatever you pick..."
I answered in a joking manner.
"Hahahaha... Perhaps. I'll be right back in Ten" with a laugh, Sotomura left once again.
"What a Guy..." Without further Ado, I continued the work.
I had Sotomura's Permission to use the Computer, so I used it to find what we needed.
I didn't really check if the School had it, but I doubt it had. That's why I had no choice but to search it up online.
FM Transmitters
Radio Receiver with the Corresponding Frequency
And while I was at it, I also had a look of the Recorder I was Gonna Use. After a few minutes of tedious searching, I finnaly had everything in place
Well not really, I still need to wait for it to arrive, but atleast Its prepared.
Now... Just need to learn the How. Specifically.
I know the What, but not The How. I still need Sotomura on this one. But he's still outside...
"Welp, looks like I'll wait"
Taking a breather from the Work. I stood up from the seat, stretching a little bit.
In the Midst of my Stretching, I once again caught a glance of the Figurines I Mentioned Earlier.
"Huh. This is actually quite a collection"
Observing the Figures up close. It was actually that of High Quality. It's also well kept.
Inside of Glass-Covered Shelves, it's no wonder, no noticable specks of dust is seen.
Glancing to the side, Certain Books Called Manga was also well arranged. There's about 20 of the Things atleast.
"Ohhh? Does that interest you Ayanokōji-dono?"
"Ohh, welcome back. Sorry for Reading it without Permission"
While Reading for ten minutes or so. Sotomura returned with the Food He Bought.
"Ohh do not worry, are you perhaps intrigued by that Particular Genre? That is a Romcom you know"
Setting up the Food, He started asking me questions
"Not really... No. I'm quite new to this things. I wouldn't even have noticed unless you pointed it out. But it is Interesting, I gotta admit"
True to my words. I found it very interesting. It's actually very interesting to the point that I might consider buying some...
"Hahaha... Well you know who to ask if you're interested" Sotomura declared in a smug look
"I'll think about it"
Returning the Manga to the Shelf, we ate lunch as Planned. Casually talking about our Original Goal while we're at it.
More Hours passed by. I was now reading on how to Make the Actual Devices.
True to what we expected, it was quite hard in it's own right. Especially when it came to the Receiving part.
A long range is obviously needed, so major adjustment must be made.
Ofcours, I didn't forget about the reason I gave Sotomura. Using the Device for study purposes.
That part actually was very easy. I just needed the Mini Recorder or Microphone, and a Mini Battery, And that's about it.
Ofcours Sotomura Taught me on how to assemble it. Teaching me what Equipments we were going to use. And even allowed me to borrow them when the time comes.
Honestly, what a great guy. Can't believe most of the student in out room ignore him.
Don't worry Sotomura, I'll repay the goodwill you showed me someday.
I'll also ask about those Mangas when I have the Chance... And...
"What are you playing Sotomura?"
Curious to what he was doing, I asked.
"Ohh, done with Reading Ayanokōji-dono?"
"Mostly Yes. So I had a break"
"That's Good news! Anyway, I'm playing this rather popular Game right now.."
"Hmmm? Mind Explaining?"
Amidst my Reading, I could hear sounds echoing from his Computer. Rather than bothering me, it actually piqued my interest.
"Interested I see... Well, best way to explain is to Play. This is Actually a PvP game. I could use my Phone while you use the Computer. Care to Try?"
"Hoooh? I see... Don't mind if I do then" Taking up his offer. I sat infront of his Computer once more.
Explaining to me the basic concept of the game. I learned what it was.
Like he said it was a PvP game. Player Versus Player in other Words. It's also a Strategy Game. Which was the Selling point.
"Get the Basics now Ayanokōji-dono?"
"Yeah"
"Hoooh. Then, ready to join the Dark Side?"
"Pfft. How hard can it be? Not to boast, but I'm actually pretty good at Strategies myself"
Confident in my abilities, I declared it to him boldly.
"Then... Try your Best to beat me" Sotomura prepared his phone, fixing his glasses Upwards. A glint of light pulsed on the lenses, as he wore a sinister smile.
Yeah right... I'll end this in One Game. . . . .
"Hehe! I won again Ayanokōji-dono! Seven times in a row no less." .
.
" Inhaleeeee ... Exahaleeee .. One... One more time... I'll beat you this time. I swear..."
"Fine. Fine. Best of Luck" . . .
.
"Anddddd Eight times in a Row. That was a Close One tho... You're improving Ayanokōji-dono"
Ffffffffffffff—! Inhale... Fuck.
This... Is very... FRUSTRATING
"Y... Yeah... sigh."
"Hahahahaha... Well. If you were that into it. You can just download it on your phone... See?"
He showed me his phone. Where the Game Icon Was Present. The same went to a Computer. You can basically play it anywhere.
But...
No
I'm not gonna play this.
It was fun. But it'll get in my way...
Nope.
Nuh Uh..
You can Pay me... And I still won't play this Ga-
"Oh. You downloaded it"
"I downloaded it..."
"You sure were Addicted.."
"I sure am... Sighh"
"Hahahaha... Well, let's play again later if you want. This even hasTeam Gameplay mode"
"...some other time... I still have somewhere I... Need... To ... Be"
Shit! It's 6:47 pm!
I needed to meet up with President at 6!!
"Sorry Sotomura. I'll see you tomorrow at school. Something urgent came up"
"Ahhh... No worries. I'll see you Tomorrow" He smiled Broadly as he bid Farewell.
"Yeah. Thanks for Today."
Clank* after the door Closed. I instantly made a Dash.
Ohhh God... This isn't even what you'll call Late...
Almost an Hour Passed By!!!!!
And I still need to get changed into my Uniform!!!
I'm so Dead. Yep.. no doubt .
.
"Ohhh? Ayanokōji-kun? You sure are in a Hurry"
"Asahina-senpai?"
"Hello~"
"Good evening Senpai. Were you at the School just now"
"Yep! Are you Going there too?"
"Kind of... Did you somehow meet Horikita-senpai There?"
"Horikita-kun? Yeah... But for some reason... He seemed to be in a bad Mood."
Shit!
"Ahh thanks Senpai"
"Ahh- Wait! Ayanokōji-kuuun! And... He's gone... Hmph. Didn't even explain what was going on. He sure ran fast tho..."
. .
Sorry Asahina-senpai. I'll cook for you next time, so hope you don't find that rude...
Running as fast as I can. I made my way through the Hallways of the School.
Good thing no one was around
After a Few Seconds, I arrived infront of The Council Office... Where..
"You sure Took Your Time Ayanokōji.."
"..."
"Be thankful I waited. It's already passed an Hour from our agreed Time. Where were you?"
"President... You see... Uhmmm"
"Hmmm?"
"I... Was At War"
Hahahaha... RIP Ayanokōji.
But putting that aside...
Gamer Ayanokōji? Anyone?
I just thought that it would be nice for Ayanokōji to have another hobby than Reading.
I sure am Changing a Lot Tho. Hope you don't mind ( ๑)
Chapter 18 - [Trouble on the Horizon]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
The Long Yet Very Short Summer Vacation was instantly over, and Morning Came.
Second Semester was Finnaly on our Minds, As to Special Exams that would Naturally pop up More Frequently.
Walking towards the School in this Bright Sunny Day. The Natural was Seen:
Students, clad in red school Uniforms, littered the School like ants as far as the eye can see
It would be interesting if they get squashed like ones either–
"Mornin' Ayanokōji-kun~!"
A Familiar light pat on the back, woke me up from my stupid thoughts. Stopping in my Tracks to Confirm who it was, I was met with a Rather Refreshing Sight
As if the Seasons itself reassembled, Spring had approached me first, before the Gradually Chilling Days Of Fall.
Ichinose Honami — A person I came to know in this school — greeted me with a day-completing smile.
"Oh? Good morning Ichinose. You sure are Early"
"You're pretty Early yourself too, Ayanokōji-kun... Wanna walk To School Together?"
Ichinose walked towards my side. Asking permission for an Obvious Yes of a Question
Nodding my Head, we continued our Walk towards the School.
Ichinose, walked with skips in her steps. Humming joyfully, as we Stroll.
Glancing at her for a Second, and seeing the Cheerful Face she wore. I was reminded of what I have Read Last Night.
A still Unbelievable notion that would almost seem like a Bad Nightmare. A terrible, Unfunny Joke, as others would naturally deem
I still don't know how to Approach this situation myself. But I do know that there would naturally come a time.
There would always come a time...
" Yaaawn ... Excuse me..."
I let out an unnatural Yawn. Exhaustion clearly noticable in it.
"Hmmmm... It's rare for Ayanokōji-kun to be tired early in the morning. Did you not get enough Sleep?" She asked, curiosity and Worry overlapping in her tone of voice
"Kind of... The Thought of Coming back to School just prevented me from sleeping I guess"
A believable Excuse. After all I can't tell her that I was at the very same school last night.
President and I Finished Ever when time ticked to 1 in the Morning. Maybe a little over it actually.
And I wasn't able to Eat Dinner due to... Totally not me Leaving it for nought, because I was Playing a Game and getting Late for an Agreed Meeting...
...Yeah... Totally not.
I could have not eaten, but my stomach and Brain didn't allow it. So I was forced to Cook.
Finishing in about another Hour, was when I realized that sleep was long, long Gone... So... I played the damn game Again to pass time.
I can't tell, if me downloading it was a curse or a blessing... Either way, it already happened. No use Crying over spilled milk
"Well... I understand what You mean. I was also pretty excited myself, but be sure to sleep Okay?"
Ichinose patted my shoulder with a Caring Smile. Obviously, there wasn't much of an Option but to Nod.
"Hai Hai. You don't have to worry about it that Much tho" I shrugged.
"I can't Help it... Ayanokōji-kun is a Very important Friend After all..."
"Friend Huh..."
ㅤ
A small time passed by and we finnaly Arrived. With some Idle Chats on the way, Ichinose and I finnaly sperated to go in our own ways.
"See you Later Ayanokōji-kun~!"
I raised a hand as I watched her Fleeting back. A moment later, I also made my way towards My Classroom
The Room was the same as Usual. Early Birds always arrive before the majority as always too. So the faces were pretty much the Same..
I stepped inside the Classroom, going towards the Familiar Back Corner, near the window.
Noone really noticed me like always — Well... except for two.
Chiaki — who was hanging out with her Friends — instantly Noticed my arrival.
Waving at me with a Cute smile. As she greeted me Good morning. I returned the gesture with a nod as Usual –
–continuing forward to face a certain black haired girl who was already glaring at me so early in the Morning.
Setting down my bag, and sitting on the Chair. I rested my head in my hand. Gazing listlessly out the Window.
I could still feel Horikita's piercing gaze, but I continued to ignore it. After all... She'll eventually...
"Ayanokōji-kun" see? The more you know her personally. The more predictable she gets.
"Atleast give a greeting First... sigh"
I turned my head to her with a sigh. I looked her with a questioning gaze, conveying the message to continue
"Sorry... Good morning Then" tho slightly hesitant since I pointed it out. Horikita greeted me
Cold yet Charming, weirdly enough... Honestly, if she was like this all the time. I might have Fallen for her.
But reality can be quite disappointing sometime
"Good morning" I returned with my usual monotone voice
"Now that that's out of the way... I have a Question"
"Ask away..." I yawned once more.
"...What... Did you and Brother Talk about that night?"
"Ohhh that...? We just talked about things regarding your Arranged Marriage with me. He sure was supportive..." I Instantly Answered with a Straight Face
"...Don't give me Stupid Answers —"
"Then don't ask Stupid Questions... You know full well that I won't tell you..."
With a sigh, I turned my attention once more to the outside world. Horikita was left Silent with my Remark.
Honestly, she probably already knew I won't Tell Her. But tried anyway. I don't know if it's because it involves her Brother... Or if it Involves me... Or both... Haha. Dream on Kiyotaka
She tried to ask things again, but unfortunately, The room was Begining to fill up.
Karuizawa, Hirata, Kushida, Sudō and others began to arrive. Causing the Room to become much more livelier than the earlier, that came to pass
I'm really tired...
The thought popped up my mind unconditionally. There's not much I can do about it either, most of the Day, I'll just be sitting in this Desk I came to know as my Friend.
Sensei wasn't really arriving any moment now. So I guess it's alright
Correcting my posture so I don't Fall down. I rested my head into my hand much more supportively.
I'll be dozing of for a Sec. I could also wake up if deemed. But I doubt I need it right now.
Aside from Horikita — who was my neighbor. Kushida — my conditioned helper. Hirata — who's just an over all good friend. And Chiaki —... Who's...
Come to think of it... What is she to me...?
Well, no use really thinking about it.
The point is, Aside from them, no one would really care to talk to me right now. So it's a safe bet to accept the drowsiness over taking me...
I'll just wake up... Whenever... I... Find necessary... . .
.
!!!!!
My comfortable rest was suddenly interupted by a poking sensation I felt in my sides.
Looking at what it was, I noticed how Horikita was thrusting her pen to the side of my Chest
Probably to wake me Up...
Suppressing my eagerness to yawn. I asked, slightly annoyed
"What?"
"...Class started ages ago you idiot... Don't fall asleep..."
Ohhhh... Oh no. Sensei was already in the middle of Discussion...
"...if our Class Point gets reduced this month. I'm pinning the Blame on you Ayanokōji-kun" She threatened in a hush manner
"I... I wasn't sleeping.."
"What were you doing then?"
"I was just... Resting my eyes. I understood everything sensei discussed. Don't worry"
Horikita was dumbfounded with my reasoning. Secretly letting out a heavy sigh. She ignored me and payed close attention Infront
...I wasn't kidding tho..
The topic Chabashira sensei was discussing, was a confusing subject in the world of Science's. That must be why Horikita was paying Attention to the utmost degree.
But I learned that when I was like 5...
So, who wouldn't be bored enough to fall asleep...?
Well, I guess I would. But I do understand that it's still rude. And might bite me back someday so might as well put some effort into it.
Sighhh
ㅤ
An eternity of boredom and pretending- to- be-listening, later.
Lunch Time Finnaly arrived.
Everyone went their own way as Usual. Group of friends go to the Cafeterias to eat. While some stayed, for they made their own.
I was actually the Former, usually eating with Kiryuuin senpai tho...
But it seemed like she'll be busy this upcoming days.
So I guess it's just me Alone this time.
I prepared everything I needed to bring, but before I could do any further. Horikita started a conversion
"They've been unusually quiet this whole day as expected"
Eating her self Made bento elegantly. Horikita pointed out only us would understand
"Yeah..." Changing my Mind, I set my lunch in my desk this time. Eating in the Classroom for once.
"Atleast we have them under control. But how long are we gonna let it stay like this?"
Ike and Yamauchi had been quiet this whole day. Some might not notice it, but they've been figeting nervously too.
They didn't even Talk with each other per usual. So that further prove the fact that what happened the night before was still on their mind.
Unknown of what would happen next to them, Is like torture for their mind. Afraid that any minute, or second that comes. Would become their last.
"Don't worry about it. They're going to make a move soon their selves. We just need to be patient and observe what they do"
Obviously they wont wait like sitting ducks. Tho paranoid to their surrounding. They would obviously ask for help.
And who's better person to ask for help than the one they got accompanied with.
Sooner or Later, they're gonna come to Sudō. But Horikitas got that covered.
The other person I should be worried about is... Me.
Even tho I was the one thats pushing them to the edge. They'll believe that I'm an accomplice to them
Thus making them come to me for help. This was also one of the reasons why I changed my way of speaking when I talked to them on the phone that night.
Obviously that conversation is going to be on their mind. So I couldn't take the risk of them figuring out that it was me, when they come ask for help.
They might be dumb. But they couldn't be that dumb... Right?
I took a bite off the lunch I made as Horikita and I conversed.
Time passed by Swiftly as usual. And before we Knew it. Afternoon Classes Came.
I was expecting it to be another Eternity of Boredom, but it wasn't the case this time around.
Chabashira-sensei walked in with what it seemed to be Pamphlets, enough for the whole Class.
Some of us already guessed what it was about. While some waited for the specifics.
Unsurprisingly, I was also one of the ones who didn't know what it was. After all, this is something I never experience before:
"Since the School only just Distributed the information to us now. We can Finnaly Discuss what we're gonna do from now on" She started speaking, as she gave The Pamphlets to the Students at the Front
"Starting today, September to the
beginning of October, we will be holding more physical education classes to prepare for the school sports festival. We'll distribute new weekly schedules, so please review them carefully. In addition to the new schedules, we'll also distribute materials related to the festival. Students seated at the front, please
pass handouts to those behind you, and so on"
Upon hearing the words "sports Festival" the Class instantly erupted in an uproar. A lot were obviously Excited by the Prospect. But we can't rule out the others who loathed the idea regarding Physical Activities.
"Sensei, Is this also a Special Exam like the Deserted Island?" Hirata Asked, raising his Hand.
The uproar suddenly stopped for a few, as the Class Stiffened from the Possibility.
"You're free to interpret this However you wish. But keep in mind that this will Impacts each and Every Class"
The people who was Already against the idea of Physical Exertion, finnaly lost all hope.
If this was going to affect the class. Then like it or not, they would have to participate to help.
Sudo on the other hand was noticably excited. This was his Forte. Meaning, if all goes well, he could help the Class Big time.
"Ayanokōji-kun. Look Here!" While the others was excited or Disappointed, Horikita read through the handout like her life depended on it.
Pointing out something to me. I turned mine to the same page.
"Some people have noticed this already, but for this year's festival,
we're going to divide all the students across all grade levels into two groups and have them compete against each other" Chabashira-sensei continued
"You in Class D are assigned to
the Red Team. Class A is also assigned to the Red Team, so they will
compete alongside you, that'd mean
Classes B and C were assigned to the White Team"
Gasps of surprised and excitement filled the room. It was understandable. Up until now, we were tested to compete with others.
But this particular exam Needed us to work together. Even adding Higher Grade Levels to the mix.
I peeked a sidelong Glance to the Side "good for you, looks like you'll be able to Play with your Brother Now" I smirked
Instantly afterward, I received a fairly strong punch to the Shoulder. She appeared to be Calm. But that reaction tell otherwise.
"Shees. Chill, Horikita. Isn't it a Good Thing?"
"Someone might Hear you..."
Before we could banter any longer, Chabashira-sensei began to Speak.
"I would appreciate it if you pay Attention to this, since I don't want to Explain again"
Tapping the the Paper with a bit of force, indicating where to look, She started to explain.
Horikita and I stopped, and lowered our Gazes to the Handouts, listening all the while.
Sports Festival Rules and Team Division
The sports festival divides all students, across all grade levels, into two teams: Red and White. The breakdown goes as follows: Classes A and D are on the Red Team, Classes B and C are on the White Team.
Point Allocation for All Competitors (Individual Competitions)
Points will be allocated as follows: first place will be awarded fifteen points, second place will be awarded twelve points, third place will be awarded ten points, and fourth place will be awarded eight points.
One point will be deducted for coming in fifth place, and one additional point will be subtracted for each place below that. (During a team competition, the winning team will be awarded 500 points.)
Point Allocation for Recommended Competitors
Points will be allocated as follows: first place will be awarded fifty points, second place will be awarded thirty points, third place will be awarded fifteen points, and fourth place will be awarded ten points.
Two points will be deducted for coming in fifth place, and two additional
points will be subtracted for each place below that. (The final competition, The relay race, will offer three times the point values.)
Red Team vs. White Team Outcome
After reviewing the combined overall scores for each class, 100 class points
will be deducted from the first-, second-, and third-year batches of the two classes on the losing team.
The Effect of Ranking by Grade Level
Fifty class points will be awarded to the class that scores highest in each of the three grade levels. Classes that achieve second place in their grade level will not see any changes to their class point totals. Classes that achieve third place in their grade level will have fifty class points deducted, and classes that achieve fourth place will have 100 class points deducted.
Individual Competition Rewards (may be applied to the next midterm exam)
S tudents who achieve first place in an individual competition will be awarded either 5000 private points, or the score equivalent of three points on a written
test. (In the event that a student accepts the test points, they will not be allowed to give those test points to another student.)
Students who achieve second place in an individual competition will be
awarded either 3000 private points, or the score equivalent of two points on a written test. (In the event that a student accepts the test points, they will not be allowed to give those test points to another student.)
Students who achieve third place in an individual competition will be
awarded either 1000 private points, or the score equivalent of one point on a written test. (In the event that a student accepts the test points, they will not be allowed to give those test points to another student.)
Students who score lowest in an individual competition will have 1000 private points deducted from their total. (In the event that a student has less than 1000 points, they will instead receive a one-point penalty on a written exam.)
Regarding Rule Violations/Foul Play
Read and comply with every competition's rules. Those who violate the rules will be disqualified. Anyone engaging in foul play may be forced to withdraw from the festival. In such cases, the school may render all previously awarded points invalid.
MVP Reward
The student who receives the highest total score across all competitions will be awarded 100,000 private points.
MVP Rewards for Each Individual Grade Level
The three students from each grade level who receive their grade's highest total score across all competitions will be awarded 10,000 private points.
Events for All Participants
100-Meter Dash
Hurdle Race
Capture the Flag (boys only)
Ball Toss (girls only)
Tug-of-War (separate events for boys and girls)
Obstacle Course Race
Three-Legged Race
Cavalry Battle
200-Meter Dash
Events for Recommended Participants
Scavenger Hunt
Four-Way Tug-of-War
Three-Legged Race (mixed boys and girls)
1200-Meter Relay Race (mixed grade level, all three years)
New Things, New Thrills.
With The Instructions handed Out. Our preparations for the Sports Festival Begin
I wonder how this will go...
(Summarized the Rules, Since you Probably already know most of it — and I'm not a Fan of Rules Myself
(— )... But here's the AN:
Aight People of Mars. This is going to be quite a long Author's Note. But Stick with me on this one. Hehe
First thing First. I'm Back! Hahahaha.
So Pardon my Rusty Writing for now.
And now that that's out of the way, I'll go to some more Serious Parts.
As I was Taking a "break" — I just Honestly Got Burned Out —
I Re-read some of the Previous Chapters I Uploaded for a good Review.
And here's what I found Out: I don't have A Fixed Plot To Fucking Chase After.
... Here's What I Mean
For example, It's Currently Sport's Festival Arc as you've read. Right?
But there is also Ryueen Lurking in the Background Looking for X.
Arisu who already Made an Appearance.
Yamauchi and Ike's Suffering
I also Teased Ayano VS Nagumo Earlier Chapters
Chiaki's Test
And Of course, My OC/ s . .
Holy Shit there's a Lot. Hahahahaha. I'm so Sorry. That might Have been too ambitious of me. But I'll still try my best to connect them all in a Logical and Fun way.
So I'll say this now:
I'll Focus On Some of them First. While not Forgetting about the Others. Kinda like Setting the Seeds for the Future if you Know what I mean.
Don't worry, I'll try to make it Natural, so the Focus won't get Confusing.
I'll try my Best To Mix In New things while I'm At it. And Yeah... That's about it for now.
Thanks For Reading!... Well there's probably a Next Chapter Right Away. So Enjoy that as Well. Hahahaha
Chapter 19 - [Plans Set in Motion]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After the lengthy Discussion regarding the Upcoming Sports Festival. We were now In Gymnasium 1 — where All Students Across Grade levels gathered.
Class D was Still Grouped as a Whole, as with other Classes. But the Mere Presence of Elites gathered in one Place, shook my Class to the Core.
We Won the Previous Island Exam, but that didn't really put us in a position that seemed equal to them.
Not to mention literal upperclassmen — who already experienced most of the things we worry about — are going to be part of this too
"Can't you Calm Down? You look like someone who've literally just seen the outside world"
Placing a hand atop Horikita's Shoulder, I managed to stop her from looking around Relentlessly.
Others were doing it as well, don't get me wrong. But She's doing it for a completely different reason.
Horikita Flinched ever so slightly, surprised by me noticing. Taking the Time to Compose herself once more, She Finnaly Put on a Face who's ready for war.
We Sat down on the Floor as Several Students came forward. Being the Only Ones Standing up, our Attention Naturally fell on them
"I'm Fujimaki, from the third-year Class A. It's been decided that I will assume command of Red Team"
Apparently, Horikita's older brother — who she had been looking for — wasn't going to take charge.
I would've thought that he'd take the lead, being student council president. This just made me wonder when he would make a move.
"I'd like to give the first-year students one piece of advice. The sports
festival is extremely important. Your experiences here will most certainly be applicable to real life. In fact, many of your future exams may look like games at first glance. However, each and every one of them is a crucial battle in which you stake your survival at this school," said Fujimaki.
His words were somewhat vague, yet still helpful. Hinting the Unnaturality of the School is very Rare After all
"You may not feel motivated right now, but we're going to try and win
this thing. I want you to hold on to that feeling" Fujimaki continued. He
looked around the assembled Red Team members once again before
speaking. "The only competition which all classes from all grade levels will participate in together is the final event—the 1200-meter relay race. Aside from that, all the other events are divided up by grade level. So, please, feel free to gather and discuss your strategies... starting now"
As If the signal to a Race, Students Scurried one after another in to their respective Classes.
Class A, noticably moved with confidence while being led by Katsuragi.
Class D on the Other Hand... Well, I don't want to say we were Completely left out, Frozen by the Sudden Change of Pace... But that's what mostly Happened.
Letting out a Dry Cough. The message I was trying to Convey to the Black Haired Girl slightly beside me was understood without Halt.
"I know... I Know..."
Muttering something as Horikita Stood Up, She Garnered the Attention of our Class.
"It would Seem like we'll be given more time to Plan for the upcoming Festival. So lets make the most of it"
With a Stiff yet Cool opening, The Class Finnaly seemed more like... You know... A Class
"Yeah! Let's do our Best Everyone!" The Sweet Echos of Motivation coming from our Class Angel Further Motivated the Hesitant Students as usual.
Following Kushida — Hirata also gave a piece as a Starter. Fully cementing the Goal in our Heads.
All were Nervous, but that didn't stop us from doing what needs to be done.
"Well, the circumstances may be rather bizarre. But I look forward to working with you. I hope we can join forces without any Problems"
After our Little Motivational Talk. Katsuragi made the First Proper Contact.
Knowing Him, the at-a-disadvantage thought probably pop up his Mind. But it's unlikely that that would get him to Falter.
"Likewise" Horikita Returned with a single word. Nothing More, Nothing Less.
"Hey, Ayanokōji. Check out that Girl" curiosity present in his Voice. Sudo appeared by my back. Pointing out a lone Sitting Girl in a Hushed Tone.
That was probably the most Natural Way to Approach the Situation. After all the Girl he was pointing out was the Mysterious Leader of Class A that opposes Katsuragi.
Obviously, I'm Talking About Sakayanagi Arisu
A Fair Maiden I came to meet back at Speranza — The Ship that Started many Things.
She's the Only One in this School that Knows about my Past. So we have a Weird Relationship if I do say so Myself.
Aside from being an inevitable enemy in the near Future – She hold something that could very well send the whole School in Turmoil.
But Based on our Conversation that time. It didn't Seem like she would use it like that. In Fact, I had this weird sense of Understanding when I met her.
But Either Way. As any wise man would do. It would be best to keep my Guard up around her
"! Oi, She's Looking this way..." Sudo who had just been staring at girl who stood out like a sore thumb. Frantically averted his Gaze.
Doing the opposite of what he did. I continued to stare at her, without even me Noticing.
Sakayanagi instantly locked eyes with mine. As if it was intentional from the start. Not Averting her gaze whatsoever. She did something that caught me off guard.
It was a simple Gesture. One action alone. What it seemed to be a genuine act;
She Smiled
Eyes Closed. With her Head slightly tilted to the side. She showed something that would easily make any man's heart Drop With Joy —
"What are you Doing Ayanokōji-kun?"
With the Element of Surprise. A Soft, Cute Voice bumped me out of my thoughts.
"Kushida?"
"Surprised?" She practically hopped to my Side, Facing the Same Direction as I did.
"Not Really, No"
"Hmmm? Is that so? But You seemed like you were deep in thoughts though"
Noticing her Moving gaze, was only when I found out that she was now Looking at the smiling Girl a Few Meters across us
"That's Sakayanagi-san of Class A right?" She Asked
"Yeah. What of it?"
"Nothing Really. Just saw her Smiling at you. And that got me Curious"
"Hmmm... Are everyone now just constantly watchi —"
"So, you don't intend to hold a discussion?"
A girl's rising voice echoed through the gymnasium, interrupting me, and just about anyone else.
Everyone's attention naturally switched to what was happening. The speaker was a first-year Class B student named Ichinose Honami.
In front of her, almost an entire class was in the process of leaving the gymnasium.
Among those students, Ryuuen Kakeru, Class C's leader, turned around with his hands in his pockets.
"You Understand that that would just be a waste of Time Right? I can't imagine you of all people would Trust me, so we would just be spending the time of the "discussion" probing me for Information whether I Can be Trusted or Not" Ryuuen Smirked. Getting a Read on the Situation before said situation even started.
"I see... So you're just Saving us the Hassle then?"
"Yep. That's it. You Honestly should be Grateful" Ryueen Smirked
"Hey Ryueen-kun. Do you Really Think that you'll win without cooperating?" Asked Ichinose
"Kukuku I wonder. In the First place, who said that im Interested in this Festival right now? I have Much More Interesting things to do"
With a Sneer, Ryuuen gazed down the Whole Student Body like Second Nature. Eyeing one Particular Class more Intently than the Rest.
Leaving the Tense atmosphere as a farewell Gift. Ryueen left the Gymnasium — Class in Tow.
Everyone was Speechless from this Bold Act. But this alone says one thing;
This spectacle merely confirms Class C's Status as a Dictatorship.
"Class B has it Rough huh. Ayanokōji-kun? Getting Paired with Class C of All Classes" Kushida Beside me gave her Honest Thoughts about the Situation.
"Would you Rather we get Paired with Class C Then?" I asked her
"Ehh? Uhh... Not To be Rude. But of Course Not..." Surprised by my Remark. She answered Hesitantly
"Exactly. Someone has to take the fall, for one has to inevitably Rise. We just got Lucky this time"
I say Lucky but it could be something else completely. One thing that makes me think this is staged is How the School Planned this Out.
This school always says it test students to be prepared for Anything. So having someone Completely Opposite as an ally would Check the Checkbox for the "Be- Prepared-for-anything " part
Class C as A Dictatorship and Class B with the Power of Trust
Class A being the Cream of the Crop. While Class D as The supposedly Defective Junks.
...Well this might just be me overthinking it. Since this Grouping applies to all Grade Levels, but you'll never know.
For one thing. This School Literally Dropped us in an Island just to test us if we Can Survive.
— Which is a Skill you mostly won't be needing. So who Knows. This School is Weird, and I'm going to say that as a Fact.
"Well that was Surprising coming from Ayanokōji-kun" Kushida wasn't really sure on how to answer my Sudden Statement. So she Scratched the back of her head akwardly.
"Don't mind me. I've been getting exposed to the Internet this Past Few Days"
Remembering how I stayed up all night playing that game... Ugh, I'm not gonna remember it on second Thought
Going Back to the Main Discussion Happening. I saw how Katsuragi Offered Horikita some advice
"Since we'll be Allies from now. Let me warn you: Don't Underestimate Ryueen. He'll Laugh as he Attack you in the same Instant. And be completely Normal About it"
"I Appreciate the Warning. But I wonder if you're Saying this From Experience" replied Horikita
"I've Warn you" Katsuragi Left it at That, and Returned to the topic of the Festival.
"I wonder if He's going to make a Move right away" someone Whispered, looking in the Direction Class C had Gone.
It was the Girl who was Cutely Smiling at me a few moments ago.
A Fair number of us Looked at her Direction This time.
"That's Sakayanagi Arisu. She's Disabled, please be Sensitive about that" Said Katsuragi
Some of my Classmates Curiously Looked at her — Including me. Tho the Smile she wore was now Gone. I still viewed her as an Extraordinary Girl.
She had short Silver Hair. A Particularly eye-catching feature. And Pale white Skin.
She was someone who easily looked like one would protect without second thought.
But Fragile as she is. She was still Extraordinary. And I don't mean it as an Outside Appearance this time.
Like I said earlier. She was the Girl who practically Split Class A In Two. So it was no wonder noone would approach her.
"So That's the Rumored Sakayanagi-san huh..." Horikita pondered on the thought. As did the Others.
Sakayanagi who noticed the Attention she's Gaining. Bowed to us Politely
"Unfortunately, I won't be very useful in this competition. Im Afraid I'll be consistently Absent. Please Accept my Humblest apologies" She bowed once more.
"You have nothing to Apologize for. It really can't be helped after all. So noone would blame you for that"
Horikita replied to her. With Everyone agreeing and understanding the Situation. Some just Nodded along
"Your Kindness Overwhelms me" Sakayanagi Replied.
After apologizing for her Shortcomings. Sakayanagi showed no further sign of wanting to speak further. Instead, she just watched Katsuragi, Horikita and Us As a Whole.
Maybe it was because she couldn't participate even if she wanted to but we just continued on
Katsuragi, ignoring Sakayanagi, continued to talk with Horikita
"I was thinking that it'd be best if we just keep out of each other's way. You don't mind, do you?"
"So, you won't share any details about the competitions you're
participating in?" Horikita asked asked.
"Right. Letting that information slip might lead to unnecessary conflict
down the road. Besides, constantly comparing ourselves to each other will only increase the divide between us," said Katsuragi.
Horikita just Nodded on the other hand. Agreeing with the thought.
"It is pretty hard to trust other people in this school, Katsuragi-kun. Also, even though we're allies in a way, I suppose there's no changing the fact that we're still competing with one another"
Suddenly joining in on the discussion, Hirata gave his thought as well
He looked to the rest of our classmates for the final decision. No one voiced objections. Even Horikita didn't say anything, so she must've been convinced, too.
"At any rate, we'll need to meet sometime soon to discuss the group
competitions. Is that all right with you?" Hirata asked.
"Yes, that should be fine. I'll consult with everyone else."
Wow. That sure was fast. They didn't waste time. Going on everything Smoothly. So far so good.
After the Discussion. Classes one after another went their own ways. We too did the same.
"What do you think the trick here is. Ayanokōji-kun?" This time, Horikita Approached my side. Asking about the Sports Festival.
"It's a Sports Festival. The School is probably trying to find out which Student are athletic and which aren't"
"You're Fundamentally correct, of course. But whats another factor that may affect the results, other than athleticism?" Asked Horikita "Luck"
"Luck Huh..." That sure is one way to out it.
This is similar to my discussion with Kushida earlier. Was it really luck that got us paired with Class A?
"Unlike other Special exams. Opponents this time would get chosen at Random. We don't know who'll take on Whom. Luck would be a Huge Factor"
I see... So that's how she thinks of it.
True nonetheless. Horikita for example, who would normally win against 80 percent of the people in this School. Would Lose if she happen to be matched up with someone from the remaining 20 percent.
As with someone from the 80 percent would win if he/she gets matched up with someone weaker.
"But I'm not betting on that random Chance. Similar to how there were clues on the Island Exam. There should be a way that doesn't rely on that Luck. Something that Lies on something else"
Horikita Continued to ponder on as we walked. Noticing the conflicting expression on her face. I decided to help her a bit.
"I think you're thinking too much into it, Horikita"
"What do you mean?"
"Exactly what I said. You're thinking too much into it. There are more things you should be worrying about. We need to Prepare First and Foremost"
"That's exactly what I'm doing" She narrowed her eyes
"Wrong. You're not Thinking about "preparation". You're thinking about Loopholes"
"I don't understand the Difference in our Strategies" she replied
"When I say 'preparation', I mean figuring out who'll participate and
in what order, knowing which students in other classes are athletic or unathletic, and things that basically one would normally do when given this situation" I explained
"While 'loopholes' are the ones that would help the aforementioned Preparations further more. Forcing a situation without breaking the rules. Or even purposely making someone Withdraw"
If she wasn't "betting" on the luck she said Earlier. It wasn't hard for me to figure out what direction her plan would go to.
"I see... That's a point to understand. But as You said, this Loopholes would Help us Prepare much more efficiently right? So doesn't that carry the same value as 'preparing'?"
"While yes, That's true. The opposite Also holds true. Without this Preparations, This Loopholes won't hold any value as well. Even if you somehow find this outside-the -box ideas you worry yourself with. It won't matter if we couldn't prepare"
It's the same With Written Tests. It doesn't matter if you Pray Night And Day, Hoping to pass. When you forgot to take the Exam in the First Place
"In simple Terms, do the things you should do first — the thing you can do first. That was your Flaw Remember? You force yourself to do impossible task first. Rather than focusing on what's actually important"
"...I see. That makes sense" Horikita replied after thinking about what I said "while that was a very heart- touching statement. Please remove your hand atop my head. Who even gave you permission to touch me?"
"Ahh sorry — just became a habit of mine" removing the hand that was patting her Head, she sighed as We continued moving forward
"Then don't do that "habit" to me then"
"Ohh c'mon. Can't I be proud even for this moment? If it was the you then. You wouldn't even have listened to my advice" I placed my hands in my pocket as Horikita Sighed in exasperation
"While you may be Correct on that one. I don't see why you would Pat my head"
"Well. I also don't see why you always glare at me"
"That's different. I glare at you because I need to. Or simply have the reason to"
"Then let's say it like this then. I only patted you, because I had a reason to. That way, we play by your logic"
I used her words against her. With that, Horikita was left unable to argue back.
"...Whatever" after rolling her eyes at me. She quickened her pace. Leaving me in the Dust.
"Hey— wait fo- and... She's gone sigh"
Heh. But That sure was Interesting
I stopped in my tracks. Gazing at the vast open area infront of me. Students filled it as Usual. Some preparing for Club Activities that would soon start.
While some just Casually Strolling back to their own Respective Rooms.
A gust of wind blew past me. Making my Hair Flutter by.
I already gave Horikita the Idea of what she should do. She would know what to do afterwards as well.
I have thing I should be keeping myself busy with. But if things go as Planned, I can include Horikita in the board.
Six Birds, One Stone.
I'm really Glad This Sports Festival is set up the Way it is
After all, It makes things much much much more easy
That said...
It's all Conviniently Coming Together
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
((‸)) I feel like there were some things missing in this Chapter.
Oh righhhhtt ... The annoying comments of those two idiots.
It's weird yet pleasant at the same time. Weird Because they're behaving. Pleasant because they're behaving.
Anyway... Byieeeeee
Chapter 20 - [A Change of Pace]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After the Gathering at the Gymnasium, for the discussion regarding the Upcoming Sports Festival.
Everyone soon returned to their respective classrooms.
As with us, most Classes were Given the Short Remaining Time to further Discuss the Plans. We were also given the choice to dismiss. But the priority was all too clear
I didn't really do anything. With all Seriousness this time. Horikita led the Class as she should from now on.
Of course my classmates were also pleased to listen — well almost.
Koenji just "beautifully" walked out of the Class. As one would expect Koenji to Do.
It came to a point where everyone just doesn't really care anymore. Horikita was trying atleast, but gave up mid- convincing.
I guess when you're a Perfect, Beautiful Human Being like him. You don't Comply to the World. The world Complies to you. Sighhh
Back to the Topic of Discussion. We had Approximately one month before the Official Sports Festival.
The Teachers said beforehand that we Could Use the Two-Hour Homeroom period as we wished. So we — or they— just Decided to hold a Proper planning in that time. Instead of Having at cut-end discussion
Time ticked away soon and it was Finnaly the End of the Day.
The Sun was Still up, since we were Dismissed Quite early. So technically it wasn't the end of the day...
But you get the Point. Students went their own separate ways. Some went to their Clubs, much more Motivated than usual.
While some just went straight back to their rooms.
I was the Middle ground as I did Neither.
It would have been nice if I had a Club I joined, but it's too late to think of that right now.
Besides, I'm technically in the Students Council so that's another thing I guess.
Come to think of it, while I did join the Council. I don't really have much of a plan yet on what in hell would I do.
I mainly joined to Get on Presidents good side. And since it would benefit me too. But other than that, I still don't have a proper Plan on how to move Forward from there
[That's my Thoughts behind the Scene LOL. I have a vague plan, but I still don't have the part to Logically Connect everything together]
But abandoning this useless tangent:
My plan was to go to the Library. It's been quite a long time since I went their after all.
Im doing this, mostly just to pass time. And Besides, if I'm not Wrong, Hiyori would be their right now.
The last time I saw her was when we had Lunch together at Speranza — which was during summer.
So hanging out with her would be a Plus that I'll appreciate.
The Only Problem now is...
"If you want to come with me, then just say so. No need to creepily wait for me you know"
As I was Walking in the Hallways, I noticed a certain girl leaning against the wall. As if waiting for someone...
I was Practically the Last one to leave, mostly because I was the one at the very end corner of the Room
So — unless I'm not selling myself too high — she should be waiting for me.
"'Creepily' is a very harsh word to use you know. But that is a word you would use" She sighed as She began walking, matching my pace.
"But in my defense, you seemed like you were in deep thoughts earlier. And Knowing you, you wouldn't want to get attention anyway. So I just waited when there are few people around"
"That's one way to put it... So? Do you have your own plans in mind. Or are you literally just tagging along"
We exited the Building. Double Checking whether she would come along or not, I asked.
"I have nothing better to do in all Honesty"
"What about your Friends?"
"I always Hang out with them all the time. They wouldn't mind missing me for a day or two"
"So I'm just the Backup Plan for the day. Is that what you're saying?"
"Fufun~ Of course not, so please stop sulking. I just Genuinely have Fun when I'm with you remember? Kiyotaka-kun~"
She Leaned Forward, Peering at my face with a cute smile.
"Yeah. Yeah... I'm going to the Library to Check some things out. You sure you still wanna come?" I asked her once more
"Yep! I am quite curious on what you do most of the time" Chiaki Leaned Closer. As if conveying that she made up her mind.
"...well, this is better than having you stalk me around—"
Without warning, Chiaki immediately slid infront of me. Placing her index finger Infront my lips. Shushing me up in the process.
In her tip toes, she grinned closely at my face. Finnaly Explaining the reason for the sudden action
"We don't talk about that here ~" Showing that Cheeky Grin. I was forced to comply.
"So?" She asked slightly distancing herself
"So what?"
"Did your heart skip a Beat?"
"Hmmmm... Well I don't think so. Why?"
Why would it? I am in Confusion...
" Sigh... Nothing. I'll try again next time.."
She murmured something I couldn't quite Deduce at the end. Leaving me in a state of confusion all the more.
"Anyway let's go?" Changing the pace of the Conversation at the speed of light. She invited me once more to her Side. Proceeding to our original destination
Huh... She never Changes I guess...
After a few minutes of walking. Chiaki and I finnaly arrived at the Nostalgic place I call the Library.
I would spend most of my time here before the Summer " Vacation" occurred.
"I have been staying here for months. But this is actually my First time actually Going to the Library" Chiaki beside me made a comment.
"Well that's surprising. Where do you study then?" I asked as we entered the building
"Hmmm, Well I mostly Study at my room. With my friends if our schedules intersect, so we usually study in Cafes or other places. What about Kiyotaka-kun?" She returned the Question
"We're basically the same. I just usually kill time here. That's why I'm familiar"
Entering the Building. We were met with what one would usually expect in a Library
Books
Lots and Lots and lots of Books.
It always amazes me the sheer quantity of this Materials in this single Building. But I wonder if they have what I would be looking for...
"Heeehh... So this is th—!!"
Before Chiaki could Continue any further. I dropped a fairly strong Chop at her head.
"W-What was T—!!!!!!!!!!"
With one hand in my Pocket. I used the other as if Caressing her Cheek. Placing my thumb on her soft, plump lips, to prevent her from making a ruckus no more
"You keep raising your voice. I advice you stop, or we're gonna get in trouble"
Explaining to her why I did what I did. A look of realization filled her eyes a second later. Until freezing on the spot, after a few more.
Hmmmm?... Ohhhhh right...
Noticing the Result of the Action I took. I retrieved my hand from the soon to be Red Chiaki.
"You Okay?" I nonchalantly asked
"At...at this point... You're just doing it on Purpose!"
Red as a Beet. Breathing slightly erratic. The words somehow managed to escape her lips.
"I don't know what you mean. But as I said. You were Raising you're voic —"
"Atleast Get a Room, you two"
A passing Student who seemed to notice what we were doing, Left a comment that could easily be taken out of Context.
As soon as he exited the Door. I looked at Chiaki once more.
"See? You were so loud, we're getting the attention of People like that"
"... I think that wasn't what he meant when he said that though..."
"It isn't? Huh. Anyway let's go. There's a table there I Usually Occupy" grabbing her hand to quicken our pace. We went ahead before Chiaki Disturbs others more.
It would be bad If we get Kicked out because of it.
" Sighh. ... It was your heart that was supposed to skip a beat... Not mine. Idiot"
I heard Chiaki Murmur something again. But I'll do her a favor and ignore it this time.
"Kiyotaka-kun?" Arriving at the said table. We were Greeted by a Silver-Haired Maiden Holding a Book
"Yo"
"Hello. And... Who might..?"
Switching her Watchful gaze to my Side. A curious look painted her Face
"Matsushita Chiaki. We met before, back then on the Island, Shiina-san. Or... I met you, specifically..."
Chiaki introduced herself with a friendly smile. To which Hiyori Returned.
"Ahh — I don't Exactly know everyone I met back at the time. So do Forgive me" Frantically standing up. Hiyori tried to bow in apology——
"No. It's Okay. That was to be Expected knowing the situation" ——— only to be Stopped by Chiaki
"Ahh yes. Blooming Friendship. What a Lovely Sight"
"...what is Kiyotaka-kun daydreaming about now?" After their little Interaction. Their attention fell on me who was already Sitting, Blissfully watching the scene playing out.
"Nothing, Nothing. Do carry on."
Catching up on what I was saying. Hiyori let out a cute Giggle that was just the Cherry on top.
"Haaaahh..." Chiaki on the Other hand, let out a deep sigh, As she sat beside me.
Mmm... Tho nothing much is Happening. This is weirdly relaxing, I could continue this for the remaining day.
Unfortunately, that is but a dream, that would remain a dream.
"So what are Kiyotaka-kun and Matsushita-san doing here? Did you perhaps need something from me?"
As soon as Hiyori sat. She started the conversation.
"Not really. I came here mostly to hang out with you and get something else while I'm at it. Chiaki here just happened to come along" I explained
"Well. The more the Merrier right?" Said Chiaki
"I see... Well. I don't mind either way... But what exactly do we do to "hang out"?" Pondering on our individual statements. Hiyori asked a question even I myself have no answer to.
I said hang out earlier. But Hiyori and I usually just read Books. And happily discuss our thoughts for the rest of the day.
But since Chiaki is now here...
With our thoughts alined. Hiyori and I both looked at the Brown Haired girl present in the same table.
"Eh? What's that look for?"
"Well..." Hiyori hesitated
"We were basically thinking on what we would actually do now since you're here"
"Eh?! That make it sounds like I'm a Weird addition to this pair?!" She asked for confirmation with a slightly rising voice.
Well, hate to say this. But yes. Yes you are.
"Uhmm... Well you don't have to be" Hiyori who noticed the direction this conversation is heading — tried to improvise.
While that was Heartwarming, Hiyori. You still basically confirmed that she was a Sore thumb here..
"For Starters. Do you like to read Books Matsushita-san?" The color of Hope Filled Hiyoris Eyes as She asked the girl beside me the fated Question.
"Hmm... Well I don't Hate it" with this Reply, Hiyoris Eyes were now full on sparkling from the Expectation she wanted fulfilled "but it isn't really something I would do if there are other options... So I won't say I like it either"
Ohhh... Oh no.
You could see the exact moment of Hope Vanishing from Hiyoris' Eyes. Like a puppy left out in the Rain. Or a Kitten not getting adopted.
Sadness was just Visible on her Face.
"Ahhhhhh. No! It's not like I hate it remember?... Besides, I could use a Change of Pace, so this would be a Fun start... So... Please... Don't be sad..."
Chiaki fully went on to Hiyoris' Side, to comfort her. Her earlier statement may be true considering she went with me rather than her friends today.
But it was still funny seeing someone fully smitten by Hiyoris' Childlike Innocence.
"Ki-Kiyotaka-kun... Help me... Please..." And Seeing Chiaki Pleading Face makes it all the more better.
"Hiyori, why don't you Hear Chiaki out" I caught her attention, pinning the spotlight to me this time
"I remember you saying when we first met, that you don't have Friends. And while I am Glad That I became a Friend to you. I think it would be better if you find someone else"
"Eh? That sounds like... what someone would say when they are about to leave... Are you leaving Kiyotaka-kun? Are you getting tired of me?... Please... Don't..."
Literal drops of tears were forming in the Corner of her eyes. Surprised by the unexpected turn of events. I cast my gaze to Chiaki who were at her side
"Did... I really make it sound like I was leaving?" I asked her. To which she just akwardly nodded.
...Hm... I was trying to enlightenment the mood. But looks like I did the opposite instead. Sighh
"You know that's not what I mean Right?" Trying to Fix my Mistake, I stood up from my Seat, walking to her side.
"...I... I hope it wasn't..."
"Right. And it was Obviously not. Sorry Hiyori. I'm not really good at this that much, as you may have noticed. But—"
I gently patted her head which lead her to look up to me
"—what I'm trying to say is: You Deserve More"
Hiyoris' eyes seemed to widen with my Final Statement. To which she used as an opportunity to wipe the Forming tears in her Eyes.
"So... Kiyotaka-kun won't Leave me"
"And where would I go?"
"...I don't know..."
Going back to my seat. I shrugged at her final remark.
"I may sound like I'm Forcing you. But I'm really not. What I'm basically trying to say is you should meet with others more. And Chiaki here could be a good start"
"He may have made it sound like I'm guinea pig in an Experiment here Shinna-san. But Kiyotaka-kun is right. You look like a Kind Girl From the Days we Shared. So If you don't mind, I won't mind Being your Friend Either" Chiaki Smiled happily at Hiyori.
"...Is that really alright?
"Of course. I would be Glad to"
Hiyori who was on the Receiving end of our words, looked to be in Joy.
She wasn't Over Reacting. Like Leaping in the air, Or Crying tears of Joy. Nor was she Apathetic about the things that happened, and glossing over it.
Hiyori was just, Simply... Happy.
"Th-then... I'll be in your care then" Giving us a Cute smile. Hiyori accepted our Proposal
Awwwwww she's Fidgeting... Cute
"Likewise" Chiaki giggled in Joy from how things went. Now sitting beside Hiyori, as they conversed about the things that they were originally talking about.
My chin held up with my Hand. I watched over the two with delight. As an unknown force, Pull the corner of my lips.
It was a very wholesome moment if I do say so myself. And I wished it would have lasted a little bit longer.
But unfortunately, that's not how the world works.
Seconds after the memorable scene played out. My Phone Rang.
"Hmmm?" Curios, I took it out to see.
"Chiaki, Hiyori, I'll be going out for a bit to answer this Call"
Notifying the two, I stood up once more from my seat. Going to the direction of the Door this time.
"Get back soon Kiyotaka-kun"
"I agree of Shinna-san on this one"
"Yeah. I'll be back in a sec"
Turning my back to them, I exited the Library without second thought.
The Sky was already tinged with an Orange hue as the Sun began to Set.
The Evening Breeze began to blow upon my face, Reminding me of what Season it was.
Taking a look at the phone once More. A Familiar name Was Displayed.
"Sotomura huh?"
Confirming who it was. I answered it Without halt.
If it's Sotomura Calling. That could only mean one thing:
"Hello. Ayanokōji-dono"
"It's time huh?"
"Correct... It arrived"
Hmmm. ... That Sure was... Dramatic. Hahahaha
Sorry bout that. I was Sleepy when I wrote it so... Yeah. ...
But a Question I'd like to ask:
New Ayanokōji Group or Something Anyone? Do give your thoughts. I'm still just testing the waters on that one anyway
But here's another thought...
So what if... Ayanokōji, Sakayanagi, and Ryueen Form a "friends" Group instead of them. Hahahaha! ( )
Honestly... It isn't impossible from the Idea I'm getting at (ᴗ )
Chapter 21 - [Individual Thoughts]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After having a Short talk and Agreement with Sotomura over the Phone, I was Finnaly able to come back inside
Walking through the the hallway back to the two, their Voices could be heard the closer I got.
"So, does Shiina-san and Kiyotaka-kun hangout like this all the time?"
Nearing the table they were sitting on. I decided to standby at the Moment
"I mostly stay here alone to read. But Kiyotaka-kun is Kind enough to make out his way to accompany me"
"That's Nice. You two seem to be pretty Close. Even when we were at the Island Back Summer Vacation"
"I... don't know..." From where I was standing. Their back was Conveniently facing in my direction. But that prevents me to see their Expression.
"Sometimes, I can't help but feel he just hangout with me out of pity" Hiyori continued, as her gaze fell downwards "I'm not really that much interesting if I do say so myself. And I can understand that my hobby isn't something a lot of people would find fun. That's why I'm thankful to him everytime. Even though we're in different Classes. Kiyotaka-kun, talks with me, reads with me. Even spending an entire day with me here"
[I know this is supposed to be a dramatic scene yet again. But I can't help but think that Hiyori is Flexing on Chiaki LOL]
"What's wrong with that?" Chiaki asked
"Well, like earlier. I tend to think that slowly but surely, Kiyotaka-kun is getting bored with me..."
"...I see..." Perhaps Surprised by the sudden confession. Chiaki took a while to answer.
As with me. Hiyori isn't the type to actually pace a conversation in that direction. So having me hear her say that, genuinely came in a shock
"That's why... Uhhh... Actually nevermind" stopping mid sentence. Hiyori looked at Chiaki this time "Enough about me, what about you Matsushita-san? You two seems to get along as well"
"well Yes" stretching out her hands playfully in the air. Chiaki answered without hesitation "—is what I'd like to say. But not really"
"Eh? What do you mean?"
"Well... Similar to you. I can't ignore the feeling that he'll get tired of me"
"..."
"You see... I tend to be forceful with Kiyotaka-kun sometimes. So I wouldn't be surprised if he gets annoyed"
Huh... That's new.
I certainly feel that way sometimes. Good for you for thinking about it...
"Forceful?" Hiyori asked
"As we may know. Kiyotaka-kun is the kind of guy who would Stay in his Room the whole Christmas season. And act like it's Natural"
...ouch
"That's rude... But I kinda agree with you" Hiyori Followed up with a chuckle.
Ugh... Seriously?
Giggling wholeheartedly. The two made fun of me as if I wasn't here...
Well, they don't know I'm here so thats kinda my fault... But... I'm slowly regretting it.
"But that's my Point. I feel like I force Kiyotaka-kun out of his comfort zone Sometimes. That's why I'm envious of your relationship with him... You two seems to be at peace"
Upon hearing the last two statements Chiaki pronounced. Hiyori broke out into a giggle once more.
"Well that's weird" She said "Since I'm envious in your relationship with him. Since you two seems to have so much fun"
"Heeehh... Different Perspective comes with different opinions I guess..."
The two giggled happily yet again. Continuing on with their fun "topic" — which is me. Sighh
Unfortunately... This getting weirdly personal so...
"Oh? Kiyotaka-kun. You're back"
Noticing my arrival, Chiaki made the announcement
"You guys seems like you're having fun. What were you talking about?" I asked as I sat
"We were just talking about this upcoming Sports Festival" Chiaki answered
Hmmmmmmmmmmm
Switching my gaze to Hiyori, she answered as well
"Yep! Though I'm not looking forward to it that much..."
Cheekily laughing Infront of me. The two got along in sync...
Hmmmmmmmmmmm
Shitty Liars...
Spending the rest of the day in the Library with these two was certainly a breather.
Nonchalantly passing time as if nothing else mattered. It wouldn't be weird to say that;
I had fun
The Sun's already gone. The lights were already on. As the Gradually Chilling Breeze of the night blew pass us every now and then
The Three of Us — Chiaki, Hiyori and me — were walking back to our Dorms.
After spending our time in that Library, just talking about what comes to mind.
Hiyori was meek as a puppy at first as you would expect. But the now Sister-Figure of her — which is Chiaki — naturally brought her out of her shell
Well, that was obviously an exaggeration. Since having a short amount of time to interact couldn't have brought two people that far. But even small steps at a time can bring you a hundred miles away
And that sister part... Well... that was just how I saw it. Based on their Interaction that is
So Hiyori doesn't really call Chiaki néh-chan or something... Pfft... that's weirdly funny for some reason.
"Thinking about something again Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki who was walking besides me, asked
"When did I not stop thinking?"
"In your Sleep?"
"Nope. Humans still think in their Sleep" tho not consciously, since said Human would obviously be unconscious
"Ohhh... I've read about something like that too. Like how while the cognitive functions of People tend to decline in their sleep. They also become immersed in imaginations — hence, Dreams"
Hiyori also joined in who was beside Chiaki. Adding a much more detailed explanation
"Fine. Fine. Kiyotaka-kun and Hiyori-chan are the smart ones here. I give..." Raising her hands to further convey her point. Chiaki let out a sigh
As Hiyori giggled in response "I just learned it in a Book Chiaki-san. There's nothing special about it"
ㅤ
ㅤ
Oh. and Yeah... They call each other by their First names. How time flies huh.
Shinohara, Satou and Karuizawa who spent literal months with her didn't even make it to this level yet
And then there's Hiyori here, speedrunning their Friendship. I salute to you. Beating natural when came down to it.
I wish I also had that kind of Allure. Sighh
But good for them. It seems like their Chemistry just Ticks perfectly. Which is nice to see. Since it would have been an akward afternoon if that wasn't the case.
Then Again...
Opposites do attract I guess.
After a few more minutes of walking. The Dormitories finnaly came into view.
"That Certainly was a Fun Day" Hiyori smiled at us
"Well, there are more days to come. Hehe" with a smug look on her Face. Chiaki reassured Hiyori. Giving her a friendly pat on the shoulder.
Yeah... More days to come
"You go on ahead Hiyori. I have something to tell Chiaki First" I suddenly brought out of nowhere.
The two was noticably surprised with my sudden proposal. Especially Chiaki, who looked like she just saw a ghost on how she reacted.
"Is that so?" Hiyori hummed "well, I'll be going on ahead then. Thanks For today! Kiyotaka-kun! Chiaki-san!"
With a Heartwarming smile on her Face. Hiyori happily complied. Going to the direction of the elevator, to return back.
We watched her Fleeting back with polar expressions. Until finnaly, the elevator door Closed
Both of us Stood in complete silence at first. The sound of the wind rushing pass. The Crickets chirping nearby. All made noise, except us...
Until
"This is the first" Chiaki said with a cheeky grin.
"First what?"
"Nothing..." She instantly dropped it with a smile. Continuing to something else as per usual
"So... what did Kiyotaka-kun want?"
"..."
Leaning her face an inch away from mine. She asked the Question, ignorant from the thoughts at the back of my mind.
Explaining to her the Double Edged Plan
The Unknown Trial Began
The Day for making Comprehensive Preparation in the Upcoming Sports Festival. Finnaly Arrived.
As Announced, we were Given the Two hour Homeroom period, to discuss our Class Plan.
Chabashira-sensei moved towards the Back of the Room. Silently letting us take the Helm
Taking the initiative on this one. Hirata stepped forward the podium. Begining the Discussion
"Before we start practicing, we need to decide the order we'll participate in, and who will enter the recommended-participant competitions. I've been thinking about this for a while," said Hirata.
"Okay, but when you say 'decide' how exactly are we going to
decide?" The girl named Karuizawa, asked.
"Good question. For example, in the events for all participants, we—"
Hirata took a piece of chalk and began writing on the blackboard as he
spoke.
He's Actually quite good at this thing. Then again, he was the Supposed Leader back then along with Kushida... And Horikita.
But now that We won because of " Horikita's Plan" the Class now leans on Horikita as more of an Official Leader
Hirata put two headings on the board, "Raising Hands" and "Ability" then explained what those meant as he wrote down supplemental information.
"This is a rough outline, but I think that everything boils down to these
two approaches. The 'raising-hands' system lets people nominate themselves to participate in competitions. The 'ability' system identifies everyone's individual talents, and seeks to assign them to maximize efficiency" Hirata continued. "Both approaches have their pros and cons, of course. The strength of the raising-hands system is — naturally — that everyone
gets to voice their wishes. The downside is that, if people's choices contradict each other, well, not everyone is going to get what they want. The strength of the ability system is that we can expect a higher chance of victory than we would with the raising-hands system. However, because the ability system favors the most athletic people in the class, it reduces the other students' chances of winning at something. That's the gist of what I've come up with so far, but if you happen to have any suggestions, I'd love to hear them."
After that extensive, well explained, and easy to understand explanation. The Class Fell silent. Pondering of what to actually choose
As Hirata Said, both proposal has Their own Pros and Cons. So naturally, the Class Would Split depending on how others take the information in.
For Example...
"We should Obviously decide based on Ability, shouldn't we?" A red haired boy from the back, voiced out his Opinion "I mean, that is the choice with much more benefits in the long run"
Students like Sudō, who were Athletic, will obviously be Chosen more. So the Fact that he didn't choose the self nominations, states that he actually thought this through
"I guess..." A Girl Murmured
"While He is Correct, we must remember that that isn't really a sure fire way to let us Win" The Girl Besides me made a statement. "Even setting the Recommended Participants aside. Enough Losses on the Regular Competitions can bite us in the Back"
With the Sudden addition of Information. The Class Fell Silent once more. But this time Not Everyone Understood it.
"But Horikita-san..." The People who understood, Like Kushida, began to suspect "doesn't that basically mean, you're suggesting we let the Athletic — or rather, the Stronger and Faster Ones, Participate only?"
"Exactly" without a second of a halt. Horikita Answered with a straight face.
As the time ticked the Information Given also began clearing up in everyone's mind. The sudden realization began
"Wait! Doesn't that leave people like us who are Slower, High and Dry?!"
Shinohara stood up, understanding what they meant. "If that's the case, we'll miss out on the Prizes!"
"That Doesn't matter. This is for the Class's Sake. your Feelings are Irrelevant" Horikita answered Bluntly
"I know it's for the Class's Sake .. but I don't wanna miss out on Private Points!"
"If the class wins, the reward will be ample—easy to divide among us.
Is that not enough for you?"
"I don't want to miss out on individual rewards, like earning test points!"
"I understand your desire. However, your logic confuses me. If you just studied ahead of time, before the exam. Then you wouldn't have a need for those privilages. Just pass the Usual Way"
"Not everyone's as smart as you Horikita-san" Snapped Shinohara
"I wasn't born Smart Shinohara-san. So your Logic wouldn't make sense"
"Tch. I wish you weren't born at all"
Oi... That's Going too far.
"Hey Bitch! Take that back!!" Sudo unhesitatingly Shouted
"Shinohara-san!" As Hirata did too
"Sorry, Sorry" Sitting down with a bitter taste in her mouth. Shinohara "apologized"
Well that's the attitude of a girl who's not sorry at all...
"Hmph. This is Stupid" the Girl beside me — Horikita — who was "calmly" taking it all together took a sidelong glance at me "and You. Stop Playing with your Phone and Participate in this Discussion. If you help me out, this would move along smoothly"
"You know that that won't work. Just stay Calm as Usual. Don't let irrelevant Things narrow your mind"
While Playing this God awful yet addicting game Sotomura recommended me.
I adviced her what anyone would.
While Horikita here was certainly cold and calculating regarding the Plan. She's still genuinely "correct".
Thinking about the Class as a whole.
Following the same Logic we went with Sudo Earlier. If Horikita wanted to, she could absolutely occupy every participants slot on the list. And she would even have a much Higher Chance on Winning.
So she isn't really being "cold" without a reason.
For one thing — if we set Morals aside — She absolutely has the rights to ignore others in this Class. Why? Because she can.
Horikita isn't a "bad" student. It's actually quite the opposite. The only reason she was placed in this Class in the First place was because she overestimated herself too much. Which led her to have a narrow-minded view — hence my advice.
[What Kiyo Said. I see a lot of people Hating Horikita these days...
But Still... C'mon guys... I know most of us hates Horikita for certain reasons... But atleast make it a reasonable one.
Sighhhh ... I guess the Internet's getting in my head huh... Especially the subreddit...
Welp. That's the world I guess. Sorry to interrupt your Reading with my personal Feelings. Let's continue]
"Anyway, let's all Calm down for a second. Each Proposal has a reason to be brought up. But we can Only Choose one. So why don't we Choose what the Majority wants? Anyone objects?"
Hirata smoothly changing the direction to the Discussion once more, offered something that was inevitable from the Start
No one Objected so Hirata proceeded "so, all those in favored of Shinohara-san's Proposal. Please Raise your hand"
"..."
With a deafening silence. Noone moved an Inch.
Those who were noticably on Shinohara's side earlier just kept their gazes down. As Not Even Shinohara herself, made an effort to raise her hand anymore, Knowing that she'll be alone.
"...I see... Then I guess it's safe to say that we'll be Following the Skilled-based part of the Discussion" Akward as it may have been for him, Hirata still announced, what was already obvious to each and everyone in the Class
" Sighhh. And you told me to participate. Both of us know that this will happen no matter how the tables turn"
Finnaly Finishing the game — and WINNING... Heh. — I put the phone back in my Pocket. Addressing Horikita who returned with a piercing Gaze
"Alright. Alright. I guess that was Rude of me. Sorry bout that" understanding what that look meant. I apologized sincerely
But we all know that even tho I say that. My Monotone Voice will always come, and Ruin everything.
"So, the only problem now, is regarding the number of participants for recommended-participant
events…" Hirata continued.
"I'll participate in every competition. If anyone's got something to say
about that, then they can meet me outside, and we'll talk face-to-face" Sudō declared. He had one card, and he was playing it all the way.
Furthermore, it seemed like the Comment Shinohara made still ticked him off. So his Declaration was slightly fueled by anger as well.
Too aggressive, but the strategy seemed effective, since no dissatisfied grumbling could be heard.
"I will also compete in as many events as possible." As expected, Horikita volunteered herself.
Everyone already knew that Horikita was Capable enough to be entrusted with Recommended Participants Events. So noone also appeared to have a dissatisfied look.
...well there is one girl who just got herself embarrassed moments ago. But we don't talk about that here.
After the two, slowly but surely, Students one after another also recommended their selves.
Of course they didn't come up without basis. Onodera for example was well known in our Class to be a spectacular Swimmer.
Kushida as well actually, her cute appearance may be misleading. But she's quite athletic... But that does lead me to wonder, How in Celestia she can move so well despite those Gigantic Planets Mounted on her Chest... Forget what I said.
As they Nominated their selves. One more spot of the List get filled. But it was still unsurprising that even after Minutes of Further Discussion. Only about a Third of the Events were Filled. The rest of the spots Remained open.
"Oi Koenji. Ain't you gonna cooperate?" Sudo finnaly placed his attention om the Blonde young man. Leisurely filing his nails.
"I have zero interest in this. You people do what you want"
"Stop Screwing Around, Jerk"
"I assure you, I am not 'screwing around'. I have no reason for you to bully me into anything"
Yep... He's Koenji alright.
"We don't need to decide everything right here and now, Sudou-kun.
Kouenji-kun must have his reasons." Hirata tried to deescalate the situation "At the very least, we've decided what the class's strategy will be, and who
wants to participate in individual competitions. I think that it would be best to take our time with the rest"
If I were you Sudō, I would Listen to Hirata on this one.
Since If you keep stressing yourself out with Koenji. Then it won't be long till we meet a Katsuragi 2.0 in this school.
"What about you Ayanokōji-kun? not Planning to Participate?" Horikita asked
"What do you mean? I'll just embarrass myself if I do"
"Stop messing around. You fought My Brother back that night. And actually won. There's no way you're Weak."
"I have nooo idea what you're talking about"
Holding up my head with a hand. I gazed at the World behind the Glass Covered window.
The Class Continued to discuss the things that was necessary for us to move on forward. As I just let them be.
With Everyone in agreement, the discussion finnaly came to an end.
Chapter 22 - [A Delightful Meal]
Shiina Hiyori POV.
My time here at School had Been Pretty Normal... That of course, if we exclude the Special Exam that happened during Summer Vacation...
It was like a story arc from a Psychology Novel. Everything was bound to be hard, Scary or Confusing. Unless you follow the Protagonist's Point of View.
And those times were definitely that...
I was Tasked to be A Leader, while invading an enemy camp. Having one role in itself is quite taxing. So having two took a toll on my mind.
And thats not even mentioning the part when I would Lie to my One and Only Friend at this School.
Namely, Ayanokōji Kiyotaka-kun
We were in Separate Classes. I knew that. But it still haunted me to my sleep.
It's like Forcing oneself to Kill anotherperson. Lest your Family Dies.
You couldn't help it. You didn't have a Choice. But the fact that you took someones life would still give you Nightmares.
...well, I have to admit that the example I'm using is exaggerated to the utmost degree...
Maybe Reading all this Books', finnaly affecting me...
But my point is: It was still a Scary Experience. Doing something you had no choice but to do. But may lead to you, losing your One and Only Friend.
And as if that wasn't enough. The Island we were Staying on, Burned.
It happened in the Middle of the Night, which would be the time when all of us Students were asleep. So the moment the Teachers noticed. We were Frantically Ordered to Evacuate.
I can still vividly remember the exact Details on how that Evacuation Happened.
We were woken up. Confusion Arose. But the moment we saw the Blazing fiery Hell, Closing in on us us was when we Finnaly Understood.
All of the People in Class D — the Class I was Spying on — broke into a Panic.
The Panic only deescalated when the acting Leader of the Class, Horikita-san, appeared and Calmed them down along with Hirata Kun and Kushida-san
They Calmed down. It was a good thing. But I, and a Certain student I came to now Know as Matsushita Chiaki-san, were still Panicking our minds out.
My reason was Simple: Kiyotaka-kun wasn't to be seen.
Adding this worry, to my already fatigued mind, Wasn't exactly healthy. But I couldn't help it.
That worry Was only dissipated when The Brown Haired Boy I was Looking for, appeared out of Nowhere near the Girl I previously mentioned, as if everything was okay.
After that, we Evacuated to the Beach we disembarked on, waiting for more Instructions
It was already obvious that we would Cancel the exam to ensure our Safety. But coincidentally, it rained.
A Heavy Rained Conveniently Fell, as if everything was only a Play. Planned out from the start, to entertain the Viewers.
Our Exam Continued on, and the Score was announced. At this point, my mind was completely filled with things I couldn't understand, I didn't even have the energy to Think why we Lost.
The School reassured us that they'll investigate what Caused the Fire. But Until now, nothing really came from that topic anymore.
Everyone was returned to the Ship, and So, our Summer Vacation Ended
Sighhhhh. It was Hard, as you would expect. But I now have to get used to Experiences like that.
For Example, Currently, everyone was Preparing for the upcoming Sports Festival.
It wasn't officially announced to be a "Special Exam" but a big event like this would go anywhere in this school.
That's why slowly but surely, My mind is Getting worried again.
What if things happen again similar to the Island Exam?
What if I'm given another Role that would be very important to the Class?
What if... What If...
A lot of What If's just circled around my head. And Knowing this School, it wouldn't be surprising if something happened that was completely out of the question. . . That's why I'm Thankful for Yesterday
Yesterday, In the Afternoon to be Specific. I would do what I would always do. Read.
It's something I enjoy, so even though I was alone in the Library. I took my time.
But alas, I wasn't alone for Long. As the only friend I had arrived. Kiyotaka-kun also liked to read, and that's what actually started our Friendship
But this time, he Brought another Person with him.
That was of course — the other girl who was worried as I was back at the Island Exam — Matsushita Chiaki-san.
Opposite to us, Matsushita Chiaki-san — who I now only Call, Chiaki-san — wasn't really fond of reading that Much.
So the Only Interest and Topic I could share was instantly gone from the start.
It was looking to be an akward afternoon... But strangely enough. The Opposite Happened.
Almost everything between Chiaki-san and me were the Opposite. But that Very Fact was what led us to having such a Good Time.
Of Course Kiyotaka-kun being their also played a big part. And That Ultimately made the Three of us have a wonderful time for the rest of the day.
That was a rest day for me. If you could call it that. Furthermore, it was the day that had blessed me with a new friend.
That's why I wished for it to last. Even just a Second Longer would have been enough. But unfortunately, time doesn't wait for anybody.
The Sun Settled. The day Ended. And that's what led me to now.
Sitting on the Bench. Watching my Classmates do some Physical Activities, preparing for the Festival.
We were allowed to use the Athletic Grounds for the Morning, so we — or rather, they — were making the most of it.
I don't exactly Know What Class. But others would be using this Ground later on in the Afternoon.
On the Contrary, Later in the Afternoon, we would have a extensive discussion in the Classroom.
Well, I call it discussion, but it would mostly just be Ryueen-kun Explaining the Plan for the Festival to Come.
We're Already Making out who were the Athletic ones, and those who weren't, this morning.
So planning would be much more Efficient Later on.
I was the latter. So I didn't have much of a Choice but to sit this one out.
Reading a book I always kept with me. I would let time pass, until this was over.
Time would not betray my expectations, as sooner rather than later. Lunch Came.
We were already back in our Classroom beforehand, so all that was left to do, was to prepare to have the Lunch itself
I normally eat in the Cafeteria, as others would. So all I'm doing now is Organizing my stuff. After that I would leave—
"Shiina..." a Sudden Voiced Echoed throughout the room
Surprised, I looked around, only to see a blue haired Classmate of mine, by the Door, Trying to say something to me.
"Someone here seems to be looking for you" Ibuki-san said. Leaving afterwards without further explanation
I was still confused at first. But no additional information was Needed. As said 'Someone' appeared near the Door.
"Chiaki...San?" The name escaped my lips.
Chiaki-san skimmed through the room at first. Upon making eye contact with me. A beautiful smile spread across her face.
Still confused on what she was doing here. I even forgot to Stand up and Greet her forward.
"Hello~ Hiyori-chan~" Elegantly walking across the room with a cute wave. Chiaki-san made her way towards my desk.
Others were already out, so very few people were actually in the room. Making it easy for her to surf through.
"Chiaki-san...? What brings you here?"
I asked.
Gently sitting on the Chair Infront of my Desk. Chiaki-san answered my Question with a Smile.
"I was just wondering if you had plans for lunch"
"Eh?" A look of surprised resurfaced across my face "well... I would just be Eating at the Cafeteria as Usual... May I ask Why?"
A somewhat smug look was plastered across Chiaki-san's Face. Making her look strangely alluring.
"Does Hiyori-chan Want to Have Lunch With Us then? And by "Us", I mean Kiyotaka-kun."
A feeling of delight instantly surged through my body upon hearing her offer. Without even a second of a doubt. I answered happily:
"Yes!"
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
For once, I didn't Cook my own Lunch beforehand. Instead, I did what most of the students in this school do.
Eat in the Cafeteria.
One thing led to another. And I found myself here. Waiting for two Beautiful girls that would soon come.
That may sound nice... But honestly it really isn't
For one thing, I had to occupy a table in the Cafeteria beforehand. Meaning, I needed to convince a lot...and I mean a lot of People that I was Waiting for Somebody.
And that isn't even everything. Since I was waiting for them. It's only natural that I wait for them to eat together...
That meant that, I need to sit here. In a table for Four. Alone. Eating nothing. Doing Nothing...
How Akward is that?
And the worst part is, Others are already giving me a weird look!
Like Why can't they just mind Their selves?
Is it not not normal to Sit alone in a big Table eating Nothing in a Cafeteria?!
Sighhhhh
Just... Please arr—
Without me even getting to finish my thoughts. I saw two Familiar Students walking in my Direction
—oh god Thank You...
"Did we make you wait Kiyotaka-kun?" Finnaly on earshot. Chiaki asked something I would no doubt answer without second thought
"Yes. Yes You Did"
"Ehehe... Sorry" The two gently sat infront of me, smiling all the while.
With a strange combination like this. It was no wonder that we would get attention
Chiaki is an unbelievably beautiful girl. One would mistake her for a beauty model, and I wouldn't even wonder why. Furthermore, the elegance in her behavior just seems to be a cherry on top.
On the Other hand. Hiyori is on the Cute Side of things. Both appearance and behavior. Her Cute Look. Her Bubbly demeanor. Both Inevitably making anyone in a certain radius have the urge to protect her.
And me... Well. I'm me.
I could already notice others look at me with Jealousy. A glare that seems to say 'why is a dull guy like you sharing a table with them'
Sighhh...
Fck off
First you look at me weirdly. Now you look at me with envy?
How about you stop being such a bitch and Mind your own business?
"Are you okay Kiyotaka-kun?" I heard Hiyori asked, noticing my sharp gaze
"Hmmm? Oh yeah. Just Rubbing some salt onto some wound"
"Eh?"
"Nothing"
Confused with my answer, Hiyori tilted her head cutely to the side.
"Anyway, How about we get some food? Hiyori and I will buy it. Chiaki you should just stay here. Since technically, you should be the one that's tired out of the three of us"
Going to Class C to Fetch Hiyori, then going to the Cafeteria. Walking back and forth might have tire her
And besides... It's a nice way to pass on the role of letting students know this table is Occupied. Hehe
"Hm? Sure. I'll just have whatever Kiyotaka-kun and Hiyori-chan have" Happily Complying, we went into an agreement.
Hiyori and I would Buy us some food. While Chiaki waits at the table
It was quite a tedious way to start lunch. But I guess everything happens for a reason.
"Mnmmnn~ This is Delicious. " Hiyori Complimented as she ate.
"Don't you eat here regularly though?"
I asked.
"Well, that's certainly true" She looked away shyly. "But Food is just better when eaten with someone else, right?" Hiyori brightly explained
"Is it? I honestly think nothing changed"
"Kiyotaka-kun... Atleast try your best not to be so dense" Chiaki intervened with a sigh
"Just Kidding. Don't take it to heart" I answered jokingly.
Hiyori giggled in response as we continued to converse while we ate.
"By the way" Hiyori started "is Class D by chance the Class that would use the Athletic Grounds later on?"
"Hmmm? How did you know Hiyori-chan?" Asked Chiaki
"Just a guess"
The Field huh...
Our Physical Education Classes would now be free for us to Use. So Class D would obviously be using it to prepare for the Upcoming Festival.
It would also be a nice way to determine with detail, who exactly were Athletic. Or just compatible with the given Events.
Strength. Speed. Physical Fitness. And other over all needed traits couldn't just be decided without a proper place and equipments after all.
"Is it safe to say that Class C were the Class that Previously used it?" I asked in turn
"Yep. It would be later on that we would have a discussion. Although Earlier... I didn't really do anything that much. Unlike my Classmates, I was just sitting on the bench most of the time. I'm not an athletic person after all"
"Hmmm. Don't worry, Me too..."
"We are basically the same Hiyori-chan"
Speaking at the same time. Chiaki and I found ourselves staring at each other
"What?" I asked.
"Surely you Jest" She asked back
"What do you mean?"
"What I mean is that, you're joking about not being athletic"
"Does Kiyotaka-kun play Sports by any chance then?" Hiyori joined in
"Huh... Well, I guess I can... Move. But I'm not really an active person right?... Oh and Hiyori, I don't"
In one Fluid motion. I answered them both smoothly
"Hmmm. That's strange. Since you're well built Everytime I look at your body during swimming Classes. Not to mention what happened with Nagu— uhh... nevermind that"
Chiaki was probably talking about what happened when I saved her from getting hit by the Ball The Blonde Donkey sent us. But it's nice that she stopped. Though...
"That was just the Adrenaline doing it's thing" not really needed but I answered it nonetheless "and I'm just naturally well built. Probably from my genes, or since I do exercise everytime I feel like it" I tried to explain in a convincing manner.
Look, I'm not Lying. I just carefully pick my words...
"Hmmm... Well, I would still Cheer for you either way" Chiaki showed me a cheeky grin as she took a bite out her food... I never get used to that lovely grin... just saying
"I appreciate it. But that would be embarrassing. So no thank you"
"Too late"
I tried to stop her, because having a single person cheering for me would be embarrassing — both for me, and for her.
But she was hardheaded enough to not mind that... Which leads me to a question if I should be happy or Sad? Since I honestly can't decide
" Sighhh. Well, enough about that. I was curious about what you meant by "Everytime I look at your body during Swimming classes"" I changed the Subject without second thought.
"Does Chiaki Tend to look at me then? Specifically... My body?"
Understanding what I meant, Chiaki instantly became red to the ears. As Hiyori Cutely laughed at her with delight.
"N-No! Its... it's not like that! I just can't help it you know..." Flustered, she tried to explain herself
" "Can't help it"? Care to explain why?" Finding fault in her words. I pressured her more.
"No, no, ,no ,no! It's not what you think it is! Please Trust me! I'm not a pervert!" Covering her face with both hands to hide her embarrassed faced. She tried to justify herself once more.
Bantering, as we ate. Spending the Whole Lunch Session with a smile.
A short, yet memorable time.
Needless to say, it was all worth it.
Chapter 23 - [Opportunities]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
There were a lot to do even before the Actual Sports Festival Begins.
In all Honesty, I must say the Preparations were much more tiring than Exerting oneself the whole day depending how look at it.
Class D for one, isn't the kind of Class that would smoothly surf through a gigantic wave of event such as this.
So much much more Preparations was needed.
After our Lunch with Hiyori, we obviously Parted ways. After all, Sad as it may have been, we weren't in the same Class.
Sooner rather than later, we would face off each other. Competing for the same Prize, just as the school planned it to be
Unless...
"We should be testing each and everyone's Physical capabilities later on. Right Kiyotaka-kun?" Pulling me out from my thoughts, Chiaki, who was walking besides me, asked a question.
"That should be the Obvious thing to do. After all there are still spots in our Participants table that are left unfilled"
We were walking back to our Room. As Lunch Session Already ended.
Chiaki had been really Close to me Since this past few... Days? Months? I can't really tell what and how exactly it lead to this. But here we are now.
But what I do know is it's pretty normal now. Similar on how one would first learn to ride a bike. Give it time, and everything becomes natural.
But pleasant as it may be. Everything still comes at a Price
"Hmmmm... Since we have been at this School for over half a year now. I already have a small grasp on who exactly would be the Valuable ones in the Class" she announced smugly
"Hehhhh? So your pretty observant. Is that what you're saying?"
I made it sound like a joke. But it is actually the truth.
Chiaki is actually a very good student. That for a reason I now came to know thanks to President's Info. Resulted her in getting placed in Class D.
She just tends to hold back. But not for a reason like mine
So my point is; it's true that she's observant. Smart. And since she's slowly but surely Letting go of the Reason for why she holds back. She becomes just another Person that's very Valuable to the Class.
"It may Sound Like I'm boasting. But Of course! Although I can't exactly read Everyone... Especially a certain someone" she gazed at me playfully. Stressing on the meaning behind her words.
"Am I really that hard to understand?" I found myself asking
"Of course you are. Kiyotaka-kun is the kind of guy who would meet up with a Fortune Teller. Then leave with the autobiography of the said Teller in Hand" Chiaki Compared with a giggle.
That was just too much and ... a Weird way to put it to boot... But the term Fortune Teller does fascinate me.
Since I for one had never met one in my life.
" Sighh... Thats too much, but I get your point. In my defense though, this is the Face I was born with. And the Behavior I grew up with"
"Of course... That is your Charm after all" She nodded in understanding "and besides, I can't imagine Kiyotaka-kun having a grin plastered on his face for the Whole Day"
...That would just be a nightmare.
Both for me... And for others.
I mean Imagine coming across someone with a creepy grin but looks at you with Dead Pan Eyes.
Even I would shiver if I came across someone like that.
"Well, let's not go in that direction then" Changing the topic by Force. I returned it to our Original Discussion "going back, how do you think this Event would go with Class D?" I asked her
Assuming a thinking pose while we walked, Chiaki began listing out things she deducted would go.
"Hm... To be Honest the Odds are kinda of against us right now" She Started "Class D's not be full of Athletic People as we would probably see later on. So our Only Trump Card would be the Obvious Ones. Such as Sudo-kun and Koenji-kun." Stopping for what I thought to be a breather, she instead let out a sigh
"But unless a miracle occurs, Koenji-kun isn't to be relied on right now"
"Mm" I nodded in agreement.
Koenji would probably just Ignore us while combing his Hair with a Narcissistic Grin.
And unfortunately, we can't do something about that.
"But even ignoring the faults in Class D. Our Enemies can't be taken for granted either. Class B is known to be a Class that might even surpass a single celled organism's Cooperation. While Class C would probably take the risk of Bending the Rules. Probably... I hope not..."
Huh. Nice Deduction actually.
As she said, this Event heavily relies on how the Class as a Whole would bring Results.
For Example. While Sudo may be a force to be reckoned with. Give him enough time, and his Stamina would inevitably deplete.
So if we just rely on him. We're still screwed at the end of the Day.
And on the Enemies side of things. It's no doubt that Class B would be the Most Cooperative out of the Four Class.
Class A's Split in Half.
Class C had already shown their stubbornness.
And Class D... Well it's Class D. What more do you want me to say?
"We would probably know a lot more after later. So I would just be continuing my observation as I always do"
"Mmm. That's my Stalker Alright" I teased her, Which resulted in Chiaki averting her gaze shyly this time.
We were already nearing our Classroom. And afternoon Classes would soon begin.
But before that;
"Chiaki" I manged to Get her attention before we entered. "While it was certainly impressive. Most of it were still the obvious if you take a step back" I told her the sad reality of it
"Piece it out, Predict how it goes, and Find the Reason why. Make use of it. After all, Information if not properly used... Is, quite frankly, nothing but Crap"
With a final pat on the head, I Continued entering the Classroom. Leaving her outside, Contemplating on what I said.
There were already students at the Room. But all payed me no mind so I just sat at my desk as Usual.
Holding up my Chin with a hand. I let out a tired Sigh
Everyone still has a looong way to go. Heh.
As Planned, Class D would go to the Field or Athletic grounds, to practice and access for the Festival that's about to come.
Based on Hiyori's earlier statement. Class C was the Last Class that used it. So we're probably the third Class that gets to train here.
—assuming that there was a Class that used the field too, before Class C itself.
Just a speculation, but it's likely that it happened. Since it would have Permitted Each Class in the First Years to Train for the Day.
But that isn't really the problem right now. It's not even a Problem really. The real problem is...
"Hmmm, this is Going to be much more Complicated than what we'd assume"
Wearing some Gym Clothes, while observing the Class as a Whole. Horikita murmured what I too have noticed.
"Yeah... So Sudō really is the only Person that can be Relied on on the long run"
I answered in return
Class D were Currently throwing themselves into practice as Hirata and others observed who would be compatible to be put on roster
And... Well... It's currently going... Fine?
There are people who are showing promise as expected. Like Onodera and Kushida. And there are also those that came for a surprise, like Miyake from the boys.
But we can't rule out those who weren't doing quite so well...
Sakura, Hasabe, Sotomura, and more.
I only mentioned those I was acquainted with and I personally know. But there are few more that's noticably unathletic.
"Well, you can do it Horikita. Just imagine this as an additional wall for you to overcome"
I instantly reminder her that this was for her to resolve As the Leader of Class D.
"Don't just go giving all the responsibilities to me. I hope you don't forget that you guys have a part too" She scowled in return
"Of course. Everyone has a role to Play after all"
Leaving her behind. I went my way to the gathering crowd, mostly just to avoid getting called out for not participating.
"Oi Ayanokōji. Get your ass in here and let's have a race"
Sudo who had been very energetic at the start, shouted at me with hurry.
I hasten my pace to join them
"We were thinking on Holding a little Race over a 75 meters course. Of course, it will be Timed. That would be the best way to rank and determine who would be participating in speed based events"
Hirata Explained with a smile.
While that was certainly the best way. It's not really the right way.
For one thing, if a student ranks higher than they wanted to. They would still be forced to compete regardless; Vise versa.
So unless you're Koenji, you better hope someone's better than you if you don't want to participate.
But either way, I guess we don't really have much of a choice really. Sighh
We decided to split ourselves up into a group of five. Everyone would get their turn, and their Finish will be Timed.
That way, we could just compare the Differences and rank them up.
The first group would have a race over the course, while the second, third, and fourth wait for their turn.
The same would also be upheld with the girls. But that would be later on. And frankly, I couldn't care less.
Sorry Chiaki...No I'm not.
"Alright. Please Line up and Wait for the Signal" Hirata professionally guided everyone on what to do
Even going as far as Instructing some of the Girls on standby to time their run. Everyone and Everything was ready to start.
Sighh Just what would we do without you.
Miyamoto, Sotomura, Miyake, Hondou and Onizuka, were the First ones to take the Line.
The Girls and some of the Boys in the Sidelines began Cheering in encouragement. Making this little race, just a natural good sport.
The Runners were Obviously focused on the track, while another was anxious on what to come next.
Without waiting for him to calm down. The signal fired. And the Race Started.—
" Go!"
The Four Bolted down the track. Closing in on each other every second that passed. No one wanted to be left behind, and the desire was surely reflected on their Run.
Soon, one after another, the Four Finnaly reached the Finish Line.
Miyake coming in first. Onizuka coming in second. Following Closely was Hondou. And a tad second more then came Miyamoto.
Loud Cheers and Applaud reverberated through the field. Not too quiet to not be heard. But not too loud to get us in trouble as well.
It was only, right.
The Four breath a sigh of relief, Finnaly being able to take a rest after that good run.
All Except...
"Hahahaha! What's up with That!?" A Classmate of mine shouted in genuine laughter.
"Ahahaha! That's soooooo Lame!"
One after another, the students in the sidelines began taking notice of the Poor guy that was still in the middle of the Track.
And What seems to be Bouncing...? rather than Running... From what we could all see... Wait What?
"I...haaah! I am an... Individual!! That! Haaaaaahhh! haaaahhh...! — That Stay in ones Domain!! Rarely... Venturing onto the Out...side World!!!!!! Haaaaaahhh!!!!!!!!—"
Sotomura — the man in question — literally Collapsed face down onto the ground, after he Finished the Suffering he had to endure.
My Classmates were Laughing at him for his poor performance. It was quite Understandable actually. Even that was the first time I've seen someone run that slow...
"Yo Dude, You Okay?" Miyake who already had a breather, approached the fallen Sotomura. "Oi...Oi...Oiiiii...!! — Holy Shit! He's not Breathing!!!!"
"Tsk.Tsk. Tsk." Shaking his head back and forth as if in disappointment. Sudō looked at me with fire in his eyes.
"Let's go, Ayanokōji! We're in the second group remember? I'll show you how a real man runs"
Excited to start. Sudo dashed to the starting line as if the raced already started.
"Yeah. Yeah... " Jogging to the starting line to catch up, our Turn was Finnaly next.
It was Me, Sudō, Hirata, and the Two Minami — [I have no idea who they are] — in our Class.
One after another, the Students for the Second Group arrived.
"Sorry I'm late" Hirata apologized as he lined up.
Sudo looked at Hirata with a Smug face. As If conveying that the results was already set in stone
"Heh. Took you lo—"
"Hirata-kuuuun~!!!"
""Do your best~!!""
Before he could finish, Sudō was Suddenly interrupted by a clamorous Cheering
Looking to the direction of the noise. We saw how most of the Girls in the sidelines were cheering for Hirata
"Ehehe..." Hirata akwardly scratched his Cheek. Even going as far as giving a slight wave to the girls
...he's totally flexing.
"Heh!! Sorry Hirata! but I'm going to wi—"
"Go Ayanokōji-kun~!!"
"Give it Your Best Kiyotaka-kun~!!"
"Eh? Kiyotaka?"
"Ohhh— for fuck's Sake! What is it now?! Atleast let me Finish what I'm trying to say!!!"
Sudo Snapped back after getting interupted two times in a row.
Looking back, I saw how Kushida and Chiaki were Gleefully Cheering for me...
Sighhh seriously?
"Looks like you're pretty popular yourself Ayanokōji-kun" Hirata let out a chuckle. Pointing out the Fact.
"Yeah. Yeah. Whatever..."
"Alright! I'm really gonna win this Now!" Sudo announced with a bellow
Seconds later, we were told to prepare, as the race would begin.
Haaaaaahhh. I knew Chiaki would do it anyway beforehand. But Kushida? Really? Are you guys trying to ruin my whole life's work?
Well... Might as Well use this opportunity then.
"Go!! "
D on't worry. Sotomura was alive.
Chapter 24 - [One of Many]
Horikita Suzune POV
"How was that Suzune?" Sudo-kun wore a smug grin. Puffing up his Chest as if he was the proudest man in the world.
"That was Certainly excellent. But... Didn't I already tell you to stop calling me by my given name?" I asked in Irritation.
For some unknown reason. Sudo-kun had been Calling me in that regard. I didn't know when it started. And I didn't even know why it started.
That is why I'm nearing the end of my fuse.
"Ehh? Does it really bother you that much?" He asked, genuinely Confused
"Leaving out the Fact that we're Classmates. Quite frankly, you're nothing but a stranger to me" I explained in simplest way I could imagine.
With a reason even a kid would understand. I'm sure he would too.
"W-Well... Uhmmm.. haaaah..." Sudō-kun's head drooped down. It was unclear wether he would stop or not. But atleast he understood
"Yo. You guys seem to be getting along" A Familiar monotone voice creeped out from behind.
As if appearing out of Thin air. I found myself looking at Ayanokōji-kun casually walking towards us "what are you guys doing?"
"A-Ayanokoji..." Muttered Sudo-kun with a plead "Help"
With the word Sudō-kun muttered. It was only natural for both Ayanokōji-kun and I to be confused.
Asking for help out of nowhere. How strange can he be?
"Help...?" Ayanokōji-kun's Golden Eyes gazed at the situation as if reading us like an Open Book. After about a Second or two. He opened his mouth once more to speak
"Ohhh... So Horikita finnaly's Prohibiting you from using her Name right?"
"..."
The Roles have turned. It was now Sudō-kun and I who was confused on how Ayanokōji-kun managed to get it right. Were we really that readable...?
"Well" Ayanokōji-kun continued "I Did warn you remember?"
"Yeah..."
"Do you, by chance, know why Sudō-kun Started using it Ayanokōji-kun?"
Since he seemed to know both sides of the coin. I decided to ask him, in order to know an unbiased Reasoning. And besides, I see no reason for him to lie.
"Hmmmm..." Ayanokōji-kun hummed in thought "well how do I explain this"
"O-Oi! Ayanokōji!" Sudō-kun tried to grab Ayanokōji-kun. Most likely an attempt to stop him. But, unfortunately, I wanted to know.
"Sudo-kun." Glaring at him as I held the sleeve of his Suit. Sudo-kun frozen in Place.
He could have probably slipped off with ease, but it's nice that we are on the same page.
"So Basically, Horikita" Ayanokōji-kun started "Sudō seems to feel deeply... Indebted to you...?"
With an answer even the speaker himself is unsure of. I found more questions than answers.
Indebted? Have I done something that managed to Garner that feeling? Not to be cruel with myself, but, I've been alone for the half a year that passed.
Well... I guess, Ayanokōji-kun was there for me. He was my Friend. But I soon came to know how naive that thought was.
But that was in the past. And we managed to mend our relationship on the cruise ship after the Exam. So I'm not holding any grudge
But other than that...
"?" Tilting my head in Confusion. I let go of Sudo-kun as he, for some reason,sighed a deep breath of relief.
"Remember when you saved him from Expulsion? That seemed to be weighing down on his mind. Thats why he wanted to repay you. And what better way than to get close...and befriend the person... right?" Ayanokōji-kun explained, and ended with a sigh
Both of us Looked to the subject of the Topic. Based on Ayanokōji-kun's reaction at the end. It seems like we share the same though.
"That's just Creepy" I finnaly stated bluntly.
"I know... I know... But Horikita. Atleast sugarcoat your words. You wouldn't want going to jail for murder before Achieving your beloved Class A right?" Ayanokōji-kun advised as if completely serious. Switching his gaze to the crouching red head, a little away from us.
"W-Well... What Ayanokōji said... Was mostly True." He Stood up with Shaky legs as he began his own explaining
"But it wasn't the complete reason"
"Go Sudō" I seemed to have Imagined Ayanokōji-kun cheering. Wait... Did he really?
"The reason is that. As you know... I'm not really a good student. I just do what I want. And that just happened to be Basketball. So I can't really repay you, or anything when it comes to the Class Itself" Sudo-kun scratched his Head Akwardly. "So I took the Risk and tried befriending you. Trying to Prove to you that I'm trying to change. And letting you see me in a new light... So you... Know... Uhmmm... "
With his Heartfelt explanation laid bare in broad daylight. Sudo-kun Fidgeted in embarrassment.
"Hmmm... So if two Tsunderes collide. A Constant state of Akwardness just remains huh... Interesting"
Hearing Ayanokōji-kun's babbling. I Pinched his flank, hopefully letting him know that his unnecessary comments doesn't help
But I see... While it is still a strange way to repay Someone in my standards. I guess it makes sense if it was Sudō-kun
He's neither good at Academics or Really useful to the class. Moreover, he was once on the verge of getting expelled until I "saved" him...
Claiming that I did it really leaves a bitter taste in my mouth...
All in all, I never really payed Sudo-kun any mind. To me, he was just the same generic student, as most of the people in our Class.
But that changes now
"Here's the deal then Sudo-kun" Speaking after a few seconds of silence. I managed to get both of their attention. "If you get Good Results that can best our opponents in every way possible. Just then I would consider allowing you to use my Given name"
Sudo-kun surprisingly lightened up. I could even see Ayanokōji-kun raise an eyebrow in genuine surprise.
Didn't he hear me say I'll just Consider it? For All he knows. Even if he becomes the MVP in our Year. I could still forbid him to use my name if I deemed.
"Y-Yeah! Don't worry!! I'll be sure to win this Festival like earlier! Just you wait" Sudo-kun reassured
"...Less Talking. More Proving" I told him with a Sigh
Honestly. Unpredictability can be such a headache. Well, it works for me in the end
"Yooooooooosh!! C'mon People! Let's Practice some more!!!!!!!" As if he's very soul was reignited. Sudō Kun ran towards the Class Once more.
"Hmmm... This world really works in the strangest way possible huh" Ayanokōji-kun said, as we watched the Class with Expectant gazes
"What About you? Why don't you stop acting weak and fragile and Actually go all out" Getting slightly fed up. I decided to confront him head on with a serious face this time.
Earlier. Sudo-kun, Ayanokōji-kun, Hirata-kun and Minami-kun [ I still don't know who this is] had a simple yet important Race.
As everyone expected, Sudo-kun took the First Place. Slightly behind him was Hirata Kun. Which was also Expected as he was in the Soccer Club.
The only oddity in the ranking was what followed. Which was Ayanokōji-kun.
Sudo-kun obviously took the spotlight. As he took the First place with a mouth gaping run-time. As did Hirata-kun who took the second place.
But Ayanokōji-kun was different. Not only did He almost match their pace if you look at it time-wise. He was also the only one after the race who seemed to be Completely fine.
The Five before them was exhausted to the utmost degree... One even collapsed. So was the groups that followed after them.
Similarly, Sudō Kun and Hirata-kun was also breathing heavily after the race.
But Ayanokōji-kun was none of that. After He crossed the Finish Line. He just simply walked off. Going to who knows where. As if it was just a walk in the park for him.
But of course... No one noticed. Because as Mentioned Earlier. Sudo-kun and Hirata-kun already took the spotlight. Add the fact that noone really pays attention to him. Makes Ayanokōji-kun free from the attention... again... Sighhhh
Sometimes, it just feels like the world is on he's side... And you can't possibly blame me.
"Was that intentional?" I asked him "Masking your Results with Sudo-kun and Hirata-kun's Already unbelievable performance, as a guise?"
If it was the case. Then I would believe it without a doubt. It was something he would one-hundred percent do.
Ayanokōji-kun seemed to ponder for a few seconds before shaking his head in resignation
Letting out a Humm. He answered.
"Hmmmm... I'll just Leave that up to your Imagination"
"...Honestly. While I am grateful to you. Do know that You're still a pain to deal wi—"
"Hey! You Two! Stay focused! This is Important you know! Atleast act like you care!"
I was suddenly interupted by a thundering shout that echoed throughout the field
Both Ayanokōji-kun and I looked over at the scene. Trying to see what was happening
"S-Shut up!" One of the Two in question retorted "We're Trying our best Already!! Goddamnit!"
"Is that right? Because to us, you guys looks like you're just spacing out"
The quarrel continued until some of our classmates began Trying to separate the three.
Involuntarily narrowing my eyes at the scene, I instantly understood the cause of the Problem
"They're finnaly Begining to show strange behaviors huh.." I muttered, loud enough for the brown haired boy beside me to hear.
"It was expected. Mental burden on that level would naturally take a toll on them. I wouldn't be surprised if they gave in tonight" Ayanokōji-kun explained
From what we could see. It seemed like Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun caught the attention of one of our classmates. Due to their inattentiveness during the Practice.
Both Ayanokōji-kun and I expected this after what we did a certain night ago.
Even before, If one observed their behavior this past few days. They could easily deduce the difference that was apparent
Their unnatural quietness. Behaved behavior. Tired complexion and more.
"Uhmm.. Ayanokōji-kun..." I called out. Disturbed by the guilt, slowly but surely building up inside me.
"Hmm?" He looked at me with those mesmerizing golden eyes. Eyes that are so beautiful yet dangerous like the unknown.
As I was about to voice out my feelings, The Complaint suddenly got stuck in my throat. As he, for once, gazed at me with a serious demeanor.
"...nothing. I'll just trust what you have to do. You can also trust me to keep my part of the plan. Is that alright?"
Burying the Building Guilt deep inside. I decided to not speak of it. It was a Cruel act, if I do say so myself. But they pulled the trigger first.
I may sound like I'm reasoning my way out of it... Possibly because I am. But I need to get used to it. Especially at this school.
But still... It's tiring... Sighh
"Sure. Just keep Sudō by your sides to prevent them from approaching him. The Current Sports Festival is a great excuse if you need one"
"The Sports Festival huh..."
It might just be a coincidence. But it sure is a terrifying one.
As part of our plan. I would keep Sudo-kun away from both Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun whenever.
To keep them from getting help. Or even someone to talk to. Leaving them by their own. Completely alone.
There is also the possibility that they would just approach him during the night. But that Hardly matters anymore when Ayanokōji-kun said he had Convinced Sudo-kun to keep his distance away from them.
All in all. Everything's according to plan... Terrifyingly well to be Honest.
I once again found myself looking at the boy besides me. Perhaps noticing my gaze. He looked back
"Horikita?"
"Uhh... Ayanokōji-kun... may I ask something?"
I once tried to tread through his mind. But what met me was just a complete void of dark mystery
"Sure. Why not."
But here I am again. Easily allured. Like a pathetic moth drawn to an enchanting flame.
"I never really asked this. But what do we do after Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun reach their limit?"
An Eerie Silence Enveloped us two. As a gust of wind blew across the field. Switching his Gaze from me to the Clear Blue Sky above. He uttered his answer.
"We're gonna play a game"
The Sun Peacefully retreated back to the Horizon. As The Full Moon took it's place.
The Cold wind whispered through the air. Brushing across two Familiar Students face
"Dude..."One of the two Muttered. "This... This is Driving me Nuts!!"
The Two Class D Students were Sitting on a bench, at the far end of the School.
Them alone. Sharing a heavy guilt, regret and a mind breaking fear. Surging through their body and soul.
"Haruki..." Ike, muttered. Feeling the same state of mind as his friend.
"Fuck that Bastard! He's clearly Playing with us!" Yamauchi gritted his teeth with anger.
"Yeah... But we can't really do anything can't we?"
"That Bastard's not even doing anything! It's been days since that Call. And no news was been revealed. Neither were we expelled!!"
"So what are you Saying!? That it's better off we were Expelled a long time ago?! Huh?!" Standing up in anger. Ike Grabbed Yamauchi's collar with a shout.
"We've been Fucking Paranoid this past few days! Are you saying we stay that way!?" Yamauchi, in Return, grabbed Ike's Collar as well
The two friends were both on edge. A fight could break out any time soon. And noone would know. Just because of a single act they did
"I know!! And that's what that bastard wanted right?! What do you suggest we do the?"
"...let's call him" Yamauchi answered with confidence. "If he's not making a Move. Then we take it. Let's take advantage of the time he left us to do whatever we can"
"What? Are you saying we get on his Good sides or something?"
Remembering the emptiness in the voice that threatened them. Ike was, without a doubt, Hesitant to agree.
"Dude. Don't be such a Pussy! For all we know, he might not even report us!"
"I'm just being careful here!! I.. I don't want to get expelled after I came this far!"
"Fuck this then. I'll do it myself. Give me your Phone." Yamauchi Demanded. Tired of the farce they were playing
With every Second that passed. Their so called friendship grew distant. As if it never Existed at all.
Ike who was still hesitant tampering with the Unknown. Shoved his Phone to Yamauchi.
"Tch... Coward" Yamauchi jabbed one last time.
With all the insult he let out. You might think Yamauchi was different. But he's body betrayed him all too clear.
With slightly trembling hands. Yamauchi surfed through the contact lIst that recently made a Call.
Slowly, yet surely. Until, he finnaly came across the unknown number. The Ten Digit number that was etched in their mind.
* Bzzzzzzzt * * Bzzzzzzzt *
The Phone Buzzed. Conveying that the call was still valid.
With a Final Gulp. Yamauchi set the phone in speaker mode. As Ike who was a fair distance away. Came Closer as well.
Bzzzzzzzt* *Bzzzz—
A brief tone, signalling the call connected, Echoed through the dark windy night.
The Two students prepared. As there was no going back. But contrary to their expectations. No Voice voiced out.
A deafening silence fell. As no voice came out of the Phone. The Call was still Connected, yet no one uttered a Word.
The Scenario played out for a good minute or two. Atleast Long enough for Yamauchi to get Irritated.
"Oi! Bastard! Stop playing with us! Come here and Fight us like a man you bitch!!" Yamauchi Snapped.
Ike who was still sensible with their position. Frantically tried to shut up Yamauchi.
[Heh... And here I was wondering if you would ever speak. Atleast greet me. You were the one who called anyways]
A familiar empty voice reached out to the two's ear. A voice they wished, they would never hear again.
"H-Heeeeh... you're just Trying to scare us aren't you...? In reality. Your scared to expell us" Drowned in his Delusions. Yamauchi jabbed at the person across the phone
[Wanna bet?]
"No No No No No! H-Hes just Kidding! Don't listen to him!"
Ike feeling something ominous behind those words, forcefully took his phone away from Yamauchi.
[I guess no matter how useless a person can be. They could still become a Comic Relief if deemed]
Although Feeling insulted by the words. Ike had no choice but to burry his feelings on the matter.
[But... I guess He Had A Point]
"Eh?" Confused by the additional words he heard. Ike cocked his head
"Wh-What do you mean...?"
[Suddenly Expelling you two would be unnatural. Let alone if the reason wasn't made public to the school. And Besides, it would be a waste]
"..." Confused of what he meant. Ike and Yamauchi was forced to stay silent.
[Can't Understand it? I'm saying it would be boring. If I suddenly expell both of you, Our Little Fun would also suddenly end...]
With an unreasonable reason like that. It was no wonder the two felt so little. They were being played at. Yet they still couldn't do a thing
[So here's the Deal. What about we have a friendly contest?]
""...contest?"" Ike and Yamauchi muttered in unison
[Yeah. Let's use the Upcoming Festival as a Stage for the First Round]
"O-Oi! What do you mean!?"
[It would also be a good way to rank both of you]
"Oi!!!!!!" Feeling that the pace was too fast. Yamauchi shouted through the phone. Trying to slow him down. All But to no avail
[And the one who placed below. Gets Expelled. How bout that?]
"Slow the Fuck Down! We Can't Understand shit!" Trembling with anger. Yamauchi bellowed throughout the eerie, silent of a night
A small amount of silence befell the two once again. As if tired, The voice across let out a sigh
[Haaaah... Do I really Need to Explain everything with detail...?]
"Fuck yeah you should! Our lives are on the line here!"
[...Fine. You two are idiots after all..]
"You..."
[What I'm saying is. You guys should compete with Each Other. And the One who Loses. Gets Expelled. Simple Enough?]
"..."
A gust of Cold Wind suddenly blew across the Two. Upon hearing the Explanation that they couldn't believe. They were left Speechless.
[Oi. Did you understand it?]
With a nonchalant manner of speaking. Not a hint of sympathy in that empty voice. The two was forced to face the reality of the situation
"So... You're saying... If I don't want to get expelled... I Should Defeat Haruki in this Contest...?" Ike asked in denial
[Oh Good. So you did Understand]
"How the Fuck is that a Friendly Contest?! You bastard!"
[Hmmm? Is it not? You Fight with your Friend. Doesn't that make it a Friendly Contest?]
"That... That's not how it works..." Ike sat on the bench once more. Numb on the everlasting situation.
[Hmm... Weird]
Even As if Genuinely Confused, The Voice, nonetheless continued
[Well, either way, Good Luck to the Both of you. I'm going to Score your performances so do your best]
The two couldn't utter a word no more. They were just forced to hear the unsettling voice continuing with his way.
They want to Refute it. But they can't. Fight Back back yet they still can't.
Everything was already set in stone. Waiting to occur.
As if Everything was just According to a Grand Plan
[Oh... And do Entertain me]
*Bzzzzzzzt*
With a sudden Buzz. The phone call ended in a flash. Leaving the two for nought. As they gazed at each other for what's to come.
Am I being too Rough with Ike and Yamauchi? Hmmmm probably not. ..
Right? ‿
Anyway I'm having a hard time depicting Ike and Yamauchi's "suffering"
So Spoiler, they're not really "suffering". That's a big word to use after all.
They just feel belittled and afraid. Scared that what they did would be made public.
Chapter 25 - [An Unusual Pair]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
*Bzzzzzzzt*
A somewhat ominous buzz echoed throughout my quiet Room. The Eerie Silence remained undisturbed.
Atleast until someone spoke
"...aren't you Cruel... Ayanokōji-kun"
A Beautiful Black haired Girl, spoke. Sitting on my bed with a hint of worry.
"Are you Disillusioned with me now?"
I asked as I returned my phone in my pocket.
"Perhaps... But I don't mind" She said with a sigh "Do what you must. Just remember that I'm on your side. That's all I ask"
"Sure" I flatly stated.
In this Cruel act. Horikita was my only accomplice. We were on the same boat. Share the same mind. Both not willing to hesitate, for us to move on Forward.
"But Still. I don't understand why you would Hold on to both of their Expulsion. Even going as far to uphold this "game" you speak of"
Going to the Kitchen to prepare something. Horikita and I continued our conversation on the matter.
" Game or competition, was just an Excuse. When we Expell both of them at once, They're not the only ones that would Suffer after that"
And besides. They don't know the one threatening them is their own Classmate. And that particular point is important.
"Any request?" I asked as a Follow up
Perhaps disturbed by how I was taking this conversation in such a light manner. Horikita took a few seconds to answer.
"...I'll have the same as you"
"Hmm" I continued what I was doing upon hearing her answer. Boiling some Water, to prepare a good cup of tea.
I could see Horikita from my peripheral vision pondering about what I said early on. Waiting for her to understand the meaning behind my words. I just continued what I must.
"I see..." After a few short seconds of thinking. Horikita let out a word of understanding. "You're Basically using this "game" to hide and prevent the fact that our Class would Suffer some damage if both of them get expelled at the same time. But it also helps us further hide our Identity, as the one Threatening them"
"Good" as expected of her.
In order to put a good amount of mental burden on the two. I told them that I'll expell them both.
But that was all. It was just to scare them. To make them do our Bidding. To make them behave
As previously said, If Both of them gets Expelled at the same time. Our Class would Suffer some massive damage nonetheless.
And we can't exactly tell them that. Since that would obviously give away our Identities as their own Classmate
So I used this "game". Taking advantage of the fact that they don't know me. Using it as an excuse to hide our unwillingness to Further damage the Class.
"Even if one of them do get expelled. The other should still behave. As it doesn't change the fact that we still hold his very life"
There would still be a cold knife, pushed against their throat. Making them do our Bidding Without much of an excuse.
It's an exaggerated example... But is it Really?
"Right..." Horikita looked down once more in thought
By this time, the water already boiled. Allowing me to prepare the tea to completeness
Pouring a cup for me, and one For Horikita as well. I made my way back to the small Coffee Table. Right Infront of her.
"Here" I offered the other to her.
She nodded in Gratitude. Taking a gentle sip. Before asking a question once more.
"But Ayanokōji-kun. Why a game — or rather... A Competition? If all you wanted was to Expell one of them instead of two. You could have done that in a lot more ways than one. In fact. There was no more need to wait. Am I right?"
"...Hmmm"
Horikitas question was certainly reasonable. If I was just preventing a massive damage to the class due to two expulsions. Then I could have just Expelled one. Simple as that.
There was no need to hold a Competition. There was no need to make the two fight amongst each other. If the ending was just the same...
Or is it?
"Horikita. Other than the obvious reason earlier. What would happen if we Expell one of them?"
With my question, Horikita started to list off the things that would mostly happen
"Well, Our Classmates would obviously become curious of the reason. And of course, they would know of it without much of an effort. There is also the fact that, if we Expell one of them. Our only valid reason for expulsion would be used. So while the one that remains, would properly behave, If it comes down to it, We can't really Expell him..."
Horikita continued muttering things that would normally make sense. But the further she got. The more confusing it became
...well. I guess I did make the question too Vague and Confusing. Sighh
leaning myself closer enough for me to reach. I flicked her forehead. Snapping her out of her maze of a thought.
With a surprise faced. Horikita gazed at me with a questioning look. Tilting her head slightly to the side as if beckoning me to continue
"Those were Good Reasons. But you're Overthinking it"
"...?"
Finnaly stopping her frenzy. I took a sip of my tea, opening my mouth to speak once more.
"Let me Change the Question then... What is a competition for?"
Narrowing her eyes with a confused look. She told me the obvious answer.
"Well. It's obviously for making others compete with each other. In order to... Rank? them... To find out... Who's... Better... Than...!!"
"Heh...Finnaly get it?" Noticing her surprised face. I continued
"If one's gonna stay either way. Then we need to make sure he's better than the other"
Both of them are a Burden. But there's always someone who's much more of a burden than the other.
So if one's gonna stay, We might as well keep the one who'd be much more of a help to the class.
Who's more Useful? Who isn't?
A simple yet important question that's usually forgotten.
. .
.
Now then... Who will it be?
B ecause I'm certainly Looking Forward to it
After our Discussion. Horikita and I leisurely drank tea. Shoving our Cruel thoughtsin the back of our mind...
"Still... I can't believe you came here" I said to her. "You haven't even changed out of your Uniform yet"
It was Currently 7:42 pm. The Sun Settled quite a long time ago. And here I am... with a girl... In my room... Alone...
The thought somehow made my heart quicken in beat. Desperately trying to burry my teenage thoughts, surfacing in my mind. I continued sipping my tea. In a totally not suspicious way.
"I was Curious wether Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun would call you as you previously said. And it looks like my effort came into fruition"
Elegantly drinking her tea. I couldn't help but notice how lovely Horikita was in my sight
She always had this Cold demeanor around her. But when given time, she could be just like any other girl in this school.
An Ordinary Lovable Girl—
"Ayanokōji-kun... I suggest you mind where you look. Or you're gonna get expelled for the same reason as Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun"
Glaring at me with a deadly glint. I was forced to take back everything I just said
"I have no idea what you're talking about" Switching my gaze to an empty wall. I finished my cup of tea
" Sighh... Honestly. Men. " with a deep sigh. Horikita placed down her cup as well. After a few seconds of silence. Horikita looked up to me.
Noticing her alluring gaze. I did the same.
We stared at each other in the eyes for a good minute or two. Without uttering a single word.
Just Gazing at each other. In a Complete, Relaxing, Silence.
After a few more, Horikitas soft Glossy Lips separated. Making a way for her words to pass
"Ayanokōji-kun. Have you had Dinner yet?"
"Not Really no. Why though?"
"Hmmm... Want to have dinner with me then? My treat of course"
Eh?
"...Seriously?"
"Seriously"
"...is... there a catch?"
"No. There is not. It's just a Dinner between Friends that's all"
"That's all?"
"Yes... That's all"
"...are you sure there isn't a catch—"
"Do you want to or not?"
Halting my suspicion with a forceful question. I decided to answer.
"Hmmmm... Sure... I guess.."
"Good" Horikita stood up. "Change into something else. I'll wait for you outside. Then we'll go to my room so I can change out of my uniform as well"
"...uhhhhh... Sure?"
I still don't have a proper take on what the hell is going on. It doesn't really seem like Horikita has something troublesome in mind. So I Hesitantly complied.
"Mmm. I'll wait for you outside" with a nod. Horikita walked towards the Exit. I was left staring at her with a confused gaze. But I stood up as well, To prepare.
A thought suddenly popped into my mind. Not seeing any harm in it. I asked
"So... Horikita" she stoped to look at me once more "is this a date?"
"...I'm leaving"
"Ah— wait. I'm Joking"
As planned. Horikita and I stopped by her room first so she can Change into something else.
Preferably, something warm. As the cold night breeze doesn't make any exceptions.
I waited outside her room... Obviously. Since Horikita would be Changing... Hmmm
But I honestly wouldn't have mind if she had let me in... Ehem...
Anyway, after Enduring some Cold gazes from the Girls that passed me by as I was waiting. We finnaly set off... To... Hmmm... Come to think of it. I didn't ask
"Ne... Horikita. Where do you plan we eat?"
We were walking side by side in a relaxing pace. Although we were out to get dinner. I actually wasn't that hungry. In other words I'm just following Horikita to wherever she takes me..
"...I actually don't know"
"...seriously?"
"...seriously."
Well that's a first. Horikita doing something without a proper plan.
Well, this is the first time she asked me out to a have a meal too. So I guess there's a first for everything.
"What even came through your mind when you asked me out?" I decided to ask her
Although Rude. I'm still in suspicion about this whole thing. You can't really blame me either. This is a thing Horikita wouldn't do. Especially without a proper reason.
"..." With a somewhat hesitant look. Horikita looked at me with a sigh
"Promise not to Laugh?"
"I wish I could..." I shook my head with a self deprecating sigh
"I guess you have a point..." Horikita stopped in her tracks. Looking at the starry night sky.
With the Night Breeze swaying her glossy hair to the side. And the soft Moonlight illuminating her stunning Body through the dark.
Horikita right now to me was... Weirdly Captivating.
"Since the First Day of School. I knew the Three years up ahead was going to be difficult on a whole new level. But I Guess I still Underestimated it"
Out of nowhere, Horikita began opening up. Something she would never normally do. I didn't know where this came from. So I just listened without a word.
"As you already know... I mostly came here to prove myself to my Brother. But it was only recently that I learned that that was far from what I should be worrying about"
I listened to her in complete silence. Neither Denying nor acknowledging her words. I just simply, let her be...
"With all this problems right around the Corner. Starting from The Island Test back summer Vacation. To ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun's misbehavior during our short Actual Vacation. To this Upcoming Festival. Both of us Never really had times for our selves that much..."
"..."
"And while I don't intend to sell myself too high this time. Since I'm now the Leader of the Class. It had been taking a much more toll on me" Horikita let out a quiet sigh before Continuing.
"I... I usually walk around like this to relieve the stress... But... Well... I guess I got fed up being by myself and got lonely..."
...seriously? What the hell happened to her? Was it the tea? Or is she like this without us not noticing.
And besides...
"Horikita... Are you blushing...?"
She desperately tried to hide her face in the dark. Unfortunately for her, I already saw...
"...Is that why you told me not to Laugh?" I asked with a curious gaze.
Averting her eyes, Horikita answered my question "yeah... But don't get the Wrong Idea. This is only because you were the only one I could ask out"
Huh? Isn't that nice?
"Well, you could have just said so. No need to use Dinner as an Excuse" I told her.
I was racking my brain this whole damn time, asking why in hell would she ask me out. When the simple reason was... She was lonely... Sighh
I guess I overthink some things myself
"That would be unbecoming of me" she answered.
"Heh. Sure sure..." Gently stroking her head with a hand. I patted her head to my heart's desire. Surprisingly, she didn't resist
"here's a reward for our lonely little girl" I tried to tease her as thin smile made its way across my face.
"...I hate you so much."
If someone saw us right now. They would have undoubtedly think we were a couple or something.
But fortunately, we didn't have to worry about that.
Alright...
I take back what I took back earlier. Horikita is just an ordinary girl. Who was I kidding.
Being in this school was already a weight in the mind for her. Let alone getting placed in the Cursed Class D.
Everyone gets tired. And there's really no reason for Horikita to not be included.
The only thing keeping her from getting over it, Was, frankly because, she had no one to talk to about it.
Her Brother — President — is simply the opposite of what one would expect a brother would do.
The first time I saw them together. He literally tried to send her to the Hospital.
I'm sure he has his reasons. But I don't quite know what that is. And frankly, I'm not interested enough to want to know.
And another cruel fact was that;
Horikita doesn't really have friends. As I said earlier she always had a cold atmosphere around her. Openly being harsh to anyone that came across her way.
Almost Everyone would keep their distance away from her. Which, obviously left her alone
Well... Except for me I guess.
So I guess this was expected to come, When you connect the dots.
Being her only Friend. And especially now that another Event in the School is Coming. I guess it was only a matter of time before she reached out.
But this time. Without Business in mind.
Sighhh
"Well then" I took a step back from her, asking with the thin smile, Still plastered on my face.
"Are you Hungry?"
Pondering about my question with a thoughtful look. Horikita answered.
"I guess...?" She tilted her head to the side. As if conveying how unsure she was with her answer.
"I know a place. Why don't we eat there first? Then we take a leisure walk in the park. How's that?"
Surprised by the sudden proposal. Horikita looked at me with slightly wide eyes.
"...when did you become caring for others?"
"...that's...honestly a pretty good question..." Putting my hand in my pocket. I prompted her to my side.
With a tired Sigh. Horikita complied, Continuing our little walk.
We weren't going somewhere for an important business. As we usually did. Nor were we going out because we were instructed to.
It was just simply us. Spending time with each other. Without a care in the world.
"Thinking about it again. Technically, This is a date. Right?"
"You're weird. You know that right? Ayanokōji-kun?"
" Sighh... Why so cold? Who are you? My ex-girlfriend?"
"...wait... You had a girlfriend?"
"It's obviously a joke. But I wouldn't mind having one. You for example"
"...whatever..."
Oh? She didn't say no though... Then again, she could have just said that out of irritation... Maybe
"Heh. We're such an unusual pair aren't we?"
"It's obviously because of you... And stop Patting me on the Head! Its getting irritating!"
"Hai Hai..."
Chatting with her as we walked. We spent the entire night However we pleased.
Leaving our own worries to the side. And genuinely, just having a good time.
OCC for them? Who cares. It was cute for me.
And Besides, Horikita Suffered Enough Hate in Cannon Already. So I might as well make her slightly Lovable here (I hope I can)
I mean look at that! Look! at! THAT! Doesn't that face make you feel bad for her? Even in the Slightest degree?
...Haaaah... I'm being such a simp, aren't I?
Welp. Whatever. I regret nothing. And I still stand by the fact that Horikita is a top 5 Character in C ote for me.
Oh, And I'm just gonna say this now. But I'm keeping Horikitas Long Hair. It just looked nice on her to be honest.
and that's just my opinion so don't sue me.
.
.
.
.
I wrote that Author's Note, like early December, and decided to keep it ( •)
Anyways, it's almost the New Year. I hope you had a good time despite the sheer fuckery on what's happening in the world.
And also because it's the new year. I'm gonna be a tad bit late on the next upload. Hope you don't mind.
Other than that. Thanks for Reading as always!
See you, Next Year!! Ehehe...
Bonus Story - [Resolve]
Ike Kanji POV
I regret Being a Pervert.
It all started when I was just your average young middle schooler. Clueless as anyone would be, I didn't really bother much what would happen in the future.
That's why when I was suddenly accepted to Advance Nurturing High School
—That's right. The Tokyo Metropolitan Advance Nurturing High School.
I was over the moon.
It has 100% employment and college entry rate. Basically a school for the Elites. Awesome isn't it?
So someone like me suddenly getting in was probably the best moment of my life. All I needed to do was graduate. And then walla! I'm a Successful Man.
...That's Why.
How... How did it Come to this?!
It happened one particular Summer Vacation. When a friend of mine and I came up with an ingenious plan. We were just trying to take a peek at the girls changing, that was all. And we did so, fully prepared.
It was a masterplan. We even managed to recruit another person to Help us. That was how perfect the plan was supposed to go.
But then... Someone found out.
We received a call saying we were gonna get expelled for what we've done. And left it at that.
No Explanation
No Specific Time
He just literally called us and left.
That was the start of days of Internal Suffering. We were literally paranoid of our surrounding. Afraid of what would come next.
We would go to sleep, thinking that that might be our last in this dream school. It was a nightmare.
I didn't want to leave...I...I didn't wanna get expelled...
I've come this far... And... And I was sure I'd see it through the end!
He could have just turned a blind eye! he didn't need to... He...didn't need to do this to us!
"Move it Kanji!"
I was suddenly swept to the side by a forceful hand. Turning my head to look at who it was. I saw a " Friend" of mine, namely Haruki.
"Dude..."
He looked really determined. Terrifyingly so. He was practically crazy to get on that bastard's good side at this point.
And I knew why...
Just Last Night. We talked to Him again. But rather than him calling us. We called him.
I was hesitant at first. Not wanting to worsen our situation any further. But Haruki insisted. Saying that I was a coward...
And... I guess that was true.
Because unlike me, Who was still scared, Confused in the situation, Haruki knew what he would do.
As we would later on find out, that both of us are going to have a competition to see who stays
...it was cruel. I was suffering enough. And now I had to fight for my ticket to stay here...? Give me a damn break man... Hah
After that, My relationship with Haruki had been very akward. He was dead set on winning this game. Because he was sure that he didn't want to get expelled. That'd mean he was prepared to expell me so he could stay...
Calling us friends would have been a joke by now. We didn't even talk properly after that incident.
And I'm fine with that
He didn't give us any specifics on how exactly he was gonna score us. He didn't even tell us how we would compete.
But there was one thing I knew.
And that is; if I want to stay in this school.
Then I Have to Win
Just a short POV on how Ike Feels.
And honestly, I'm having a hard time on how to write it... Sorry
Chapter 26 - [Passage of Time]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Class D began using the Fields every now and then. We Didn't have a lot of time to relax, as The Sports Festival was gradually nearing in turn.
While we continued to train. Minor and Major Changes could also be seen in the Roster. Making absolutely sure that the participants in the list, Were capable of bringing us a win.
Of Course, it could still change given time. But everyone on that one was already in agreement.
For Example;
Sudō was taking spots time and time again. The Class had an argument about that last time — Specifically, Shinohara and Horikita — But now, everyone understood. So even when there are times someone gets replaced. They don't take it to heart.
Which is very nice since it makes things work Smoothly.
Speaking of Sudō...
"Hey, Sudou-kun. Can you come look at this for us? We're not doing
well with our carriage for the cavalry battle" a small group approached him
"Sure. Wait a sec. I'll be right there" He turned to us for a second "Just continue what I told you. I'll help out the the girls there first"
With a swift dash. Sudō began couching the others in their individual problems.
Fire Burning in his eyes as he strictly told them what to and not to do.
"Heeeh... He sure is Fired Up" Miyake murmured besides me.
"Well, it can't be helped. A lot of us isn't really as athletic and well informed when it comes to sports like him" I indulged him in a conversation.
We were being couched as well in a certain event. Specifically, tug of war. All this time Sudo ran across the field. Helping those who needed help. And just basically being a good leader.
This was one of the major Changes in him.
Since this event is Physically based — well mostly — Sudō really is Shining than any of us right now.
Which also helps him mend his relationship with some of the class.
"He's actually really reliable when you need him Huh?" Miyake muttered.
"More or Less. To be Honest. I think he's just getting held back..." Glancing at a particular direction. I saw a rather strange scene
"Move it Kanji!" The boy shoved another aside.
The two — usually well acquainted Students — gradually ignored each other time and time again.
Sometime, even getting into an argument such as this. Focusing on their selves. Preparing for the Festival that is to Come
I wonder what made them this way...
Heh
I find it amusing how Human Nature easily changes. When met with an unfortunate demise. They would do anything. Leave anything. Forget everything... Just to change their cruel fate.
A normal person for example would pity a disabled. Understanding that it wasn't their fault for their circumstance
But what if those two. The same two just before, were put in a situation such as a falling aircraft with one parachute that remain.
The normal person; who would pity, understand and take notice of the disabled one.
Would, for a fact, usually change their mind.
It was something carved into a lot of people's soul. And it wont be leaving, anytime soon. That's just how Human Nature are.
That's why certain things must be done. Or Else, a Much More Cruel fate, awaits.
"Right? Chiaki?" After our little training of Tug of war. I approached a brown haired girl. Peacefully sitting on the sideline bench
"Hmm? Kiyotaka-kun? What do you mean?" She asked in wonder. Hearing my muttering
"Nothing... Just talking to myself"
"Fufu~ That's Kiyotaka-kun alright" Gleefully smiling at me. She Gently patted the open space to her side "Wanna seat down with me?"
Being welcomed with an adorable smile. What choice did I had but to comply. Besides, I was tired any way
"I'm Surprised Kiyotaka-kun actually put some effort this time around. Did our Cheer Encourage you perhaps?" She teased me with a cheeky grin.
Reminding me of the time the other day. When I — for once — took this Training seriously.
It was only a matter of time. And besides. I can't hide everything forever. So I took advantage of the time they gave me to actually set some results.
Placing just above average, while not garnering too much attention.
It was also the reason why I was included on the Tug of War Event. I exerted myself, just enough to be included on some particular occasions
"More or Less" I took her teasing with a straight face "what about you? Not Planning to wrestle with them?" I returned her inquiry
"Hmmm... Not really. I too, don't like exerting myself too much. Not that I can't of course" Chiaki answered
While both of us doesn't want to stand out and use our potential. We have Completely different reasons for the act.
Chiaki – simply put – doesn't want to make others envious of her.
To which, till now, I find a reason that's completely illogical.
Having someone better than you can't be helped. And while unfortunate, getting jealous over it can't be helped either
I don't know what she's worried about when it comes to people getting jealous of her. And frankly, I don't care.
But if she's worried about people getting jealous to the point that they treat her differently.
Well, Screw them
They don't deserve her. Actually they're just straight up pathetic...
"You should try your best too. It's unfair for others you know" I tried to convince her. While distracting myself from my own thoughts.
"Hmm~ I might try if you cheer for me~" she teased yet again.
At this point I'm on the edge of being completely numb to her teasing. It's not that it doesn't affect me. It's simply because, I got used to it.
Like an excruciating pain, that usually made you want to die. Give it time, and you'll usually get used to it
...well that got dark
"Unfortunately for you. I die if I raise my Voice" I told her, once again trying to distract myself from my own thoughts
"What kind of reason is that?!" Chiaki Argued
"Well think about it this way. Do you want me to embarrass myself?" In a slightly serious tone. I took a side long glance at her.
"No. Of course not. But..." She leaned closer. Close enough for her to stroke my hair with her slender hands. "I am quite curious what other expression Kiyotaka-kun has"
With a Heartwarming smile. Chiaki stood up from our seat. Turning her back to me.
"I wanted to sit with you some more. But what you said made me think. So, I'm gonna go ahead, Kiyotaka-kun" she peeked with a beam
"Uhhh... Good Luck?"
"Yep! See you later okay?"
Watching her Fleeting back. I couldn't help but feel a little lonely. Although I know it was only temporary, the thought of being left alone still bugged my thoughts...
Ugh...
...I feel this emotions swirling inside me. Yet I still do unforgivable things behind their back...
I'm such a Hypocrite aren't I?
Our preparations for the Festival continued
Sudou remained steadfast and practiced tirelessly. Tempering his spirit day in and day out with basketball had made him tenacious.
Some students among us were beginning in holding back and cutting corners, but Sudou always gave
everything he had. Both in his own practice. And in coaching the aforementioned Students who were nearing their limit.
Some were thankful, as they should be. While some were... Getting noticably irritated.
Either way, our Own Class Training moved on in smooth sailing.
On the other side. Some students were Focusing more on the Planning side of things.
The best example would be Horikita and Hirata. Basically known as our Class Leaders now, with Horikita taking the lead
Her Past arguments with the Class wasn't magically forgotten by everybody. It never worked that way
But slowly yet surely. She began to mend the past wounds that was suffered. Efficiently leading the Class through this Event. Slowly becoming the "Leader" that she should have been from the start.
While Hirata on the other hand, kept the relationship with our Temporary Ally — which is Class A
Hirata hadn't forgotten about our relationship with them. As with everyone in the class
He periodically held meetings with Katsuragi, during which they discussed how best to compete.
Even with the Current Hierarchy of the Class Standing. Class D kept up with the All powerful Class A, to a terrifying level.
Which just shows that even though Class D came off into a rough start. Nothing was really set in stone, until the end.
As with Everyone. I myself wasn't spared from the busy and Tiresome days. Getting dragged into Practice with those watchful eyes. Horikita constantly reminded me to cooperate.
Sighh. Honestly love and hate that about her.
I say that because that was basically her job. Making sure the Class was cooperating as a whole, for a goal that everyone wants.
So in the end. I participated on some competitions as well. Obviously, I would stand out in one way or another. But I didn't mind that part all too much. Sooner rather than later, it would happen. So might as well slowly open the lid.
In our Free Time. I usually go to the Library. Of course, I go there with Chiaki now. As she, sometimes just wants to hang out with Hiyori for a Change of Pace
They got along a lot. And I mean a lot. To the point where sometimes, they would just talk about things they wanted as if I wasn't there with them
It was... Lonely. I admit. But it didn't happen to often. In the end we three got along just as well. Sometimes even eating in the cafeteria like last time.
On the Surface, that was all that Happened. Everyone did what they were meant to do, continue how it was supposed to be.
Until without anyone Noticing. Three Weeks have passed
In the Quiet Hallways of this Massive Dormitories. I walked in a Steady Pace, Going back to my Dorm, after another delightful time in the Library.
As per Usual. We fail to keep track of time. Ultimately making us Return to our rooms, when the sun already settled.
It was quiet as it can ever be. No one could be seen as I walked Through... That until, I approached my room.
"Kushida?" I muttered as I made my way to my Door.
A lone Girl leaned on my Door with an unreadable expression. Gazing indifferently at the ground. Seemingly waiting for someone.
As I approached her with quiet footsteps, Kushida noticed my arrival. Raising her head and looking at my direction, I decided to ask her what was up
"What are you doing here Kushida?"
"..." Silence. That was all I met. As Contrary to my expectation, Kushida didn't speak a word.
She just kept staring at me with the same unreadable expression as before. Neither doing anything, nor saying a thing.
"Hmmm..." I hummed "well, want to talk in my room then?" I opened the door to my room as I spoke. Planning to enter inside to talk things there
Atleast that was I intended.
Before I knew it, someone was grabbing me by the hand.
"Kushida...?"
"Stop this Farce Ayanokōji-kun" she said gently yet audible enough for me to hear.
I looked back at the girl holding me still. Probing her to speak. And that she did...
" What are you Planning"
Kushida Kikyou
An unnatural student in Class D
She is well liked by everyone. Loved in some cases even. And naturally, I can't blame them
She was smart, friendly to a fault, and kind. Cute yet blessed with a well endowed body. Socially Adept, a Good Friend, and a person you can always rely on; Be it Personal, or in Class Matters.
She was perfect, someone you'd just want to have in your life.
That's why No matter how you looked at it. Kushida Kikyou was a very Lovable girl to a normal person's eye.
...Unfortunately though, I didn't fall in that category. As I myself experienced the ugly truth behind her Plastered Mask.
She was cold. Cruel. The polar opposite of what you'd normally see. The opposite of what she'd want you to believe she is
And she'll do anything. And I mean anything to make it stay that way.
Until she met me of course.
"Ayanokōji-kun..." Kushida spoke as she sat on my bed "You have something planned out. Am I right?"
"..."
After a fateful event. Kushida had become the very first aide I had in this school. She would follow me. Indulge me in anything I say. Do everything I order and desire.
That was our position right now.
"It had already been three weeks since the Sports Festival Was Announced. Yet you haven't contacted me at all" Kushida continued
"Are you planning to leave me out of the picture again"
She stressed out a particular word as she gazed at me with a sharp glint. Her lovable self slowly slipping away
"So you noticed huh?"
"Of course" She nonchalantly laid down on the bed. From where I was sitting, a Peek was inevitable.
Getting a glimpse of something I know I shouldn't have. My heart pounded in succession
...Honestly, can't she be more careful? I'm a healthy teenage boy. Extensive exposure to things like that could mean troub—
"Hey. Are you Listening." Perhaps perturbed by my silence. She ask just to be sure.
Trying to calm my self down. I continued our topic.
"Yeah... It's not really surprising that you found out though"
"Three weeks have passed and those two idiots for some reason stopped talking to me. It was a breather Honestly" She continued to admit
"But It was very unnatural. So it was only a matter of time before I pinned the blame on you"
"Mmm" I nodded
Kushida already saw once the Unnaturality that surrounds me.
So it wasn't that surprising that she would connect the dots straight to me.
"Why didn't you tell me you were doing something?" She sat straight back up, Piercing me with a cold gaze immediately.
Accepting her painful glare with open arms, I answered in turn.
"Do I need to tell you everything?"
"Well no. But..." She abruptly stood up making her way to my front, shadowing over me, taking hold of the situation "...you know full well how I feel when I'm left aside"
"..."
It's true that in that plan regarding Ike And Yamauchi, I didn't bother her at all. Infact, I asked for Horikita's help instead.
But Kushida is someone who seeks attention and appreciation. And as someone who knows both side of her, she might have expected special treatment.
So knowing that I set her aside should have bothered her mind.
"Was it Matsushita-san? Horikita-san again? You've been close with them this past month. Are they the one you're working with?"
She leaned herself Closer.
"When you found out that night about me. We agreed that I'll be helping you remember? That's why Having you quiet all this time with me was ominously creepy"
And closer...
"You have something wrong in your mind. You know that right Ayanokōji-kun? For all I know you'd do something out of the ordinary again"
And closer...
"Burn the School like you did in the Forest last time? Destroy a Class yet again? What are you Planning to do? I need to know"
...Until Before we knew it. Our face were an inch apart. So close that our nose would practically touch.
But despite that fact. "Both" of us were dead calm. Neither of us were flustered about the situation. Let alone blushing.
That was how serious Kushida was.
Because similar to Ike and Yamauchi, I have her life in my hands. With one push of a button, I can end everything she'd been working for
That's why she need to Think
Was I setting her aside?
Was she necessary?
Was she getting in the way of my plans?
Was she still Useful?
If she wasn't, then it wouldn't end well. That is why Ignorance isn't an option.
" Sighhh" I let out a deep sigh, then looked at her with an empty gaze, making her flinch back
"Looks like someone desperately wants my attention" I Muttered, standing up
Kushida tried to take a step back, but my hand was faster. Wrapping an arm around her thin waist, drawing her closer than ever.
"...A-Ayanokoji-kun...?"
" You're so defenseless"
I whispered near her gradually redding ear, using my other hand to softly caresse her cheek.
Slowly sliding down my thumb to her appetizing lips.
" Do you want me to use you that much?"
I lifted up her chin. Stopping her playful gaze in running away from my sight
"Th-That's not... What I meant..." Kushida muttered, trembling ever so slightly.
" Hmmm? Then what did you mean then?"
Drawing my head near her fragrant neck. I gave her ear a lecherous bite
"Eeek!" Perhaps Surprised, Kushida squealed as she froze.
" You could have just called me... But you came here in my room, dead in the night. Laying down in my bed, Carefree"
"Ahh...Haaah..Mmmm... Erk! Ayano—! Uhhhg... Ayanokoji-kun...W-Wait... that..."
Soft Moans escapes Kushida's precious lips, as I continued to lightly nibble her cute ear.
Slowing my pace and proceeding down, Playfully Kissing her tender neck.
Her body, gradually getting hoter, slowly surrendering itself to me.
" Are you forgetting I'm a boy?"
"...I know... A-Ayanokōji-kun is not that type of Person... Haaaahh.. You're... Mnnnn... You're just Teasing me like always!"
Despite the occasional shiver of her body, from the pleasure she received. Kushida still desperately forced down her muffled moans. Trying to explain her reasoning.
"Just how naughty are you to call this act as a form "teasing"?"
"...Ayano—!!!" She squeaked as I forced her down the bed. Making sure that I was on top, giving her no way to run to
" And besides, You misunderstand. It's not about what kind of person I am. It's about how you act towards me"
"Ahhn~... Mmnnn~... Mmmmm—...!!"
I continued to pleasantly kiss her neck. Gradually getting Lower and lower. Until I was at the entrance to her chest.
Her slender arms, strongly embracing me. Her gorgeous legs tensing up from the lustful act. Her, soft yet Erratic breathing, filled up the Quiet room
She did everything, All but push me back.
" Forget about me teasing you. If a girl as beautiful as you was Infront of me
Willing to do anything I say
Do Everything I desire.
Something reasonable in my head just might snap"
"A-Ayanokōji-kun... Haaahh... Ahh... Tha–... Plea— W-Wait..."
Stopping my playful peck to her neck. I took it a tad bit Lower
Gently stroking her legs
Then up her delectable thigh
Then somewhere my hand shouldn't be—
—Kushida finnaly gave in. Clenching my shirt with a plead.
"Alright! A-Ayanokōji-kun! Im... I'm sorry! Please! Stooooopp!... I'm going crazy!"
She closed her eyes shut with a Yelp. Trying to avert my apathetic gaze.
Feeling a light pity on her state, I stopped my hand from arriving where it shouldn't have been.
Retreating back in a fair distance, with a mutter "see...?"
"What do you mean "see" ?!"
Flushed red, breathing uneven, Kushida was forced to cover her face with my pillow
"Nothing. I was just proving a Point" I shrugged, wiping down the edge of my lips with my thumb.
"Proving a— !! That was straight up sexual Harassment!! You Idiot! scum! Pervert! Ignorant piece of Sh— "
Even tho her voice was muffled by my own beloved pillow. Kushida continued lashing out at me, saying things she normally doesn't say.
"Sexual Harassment huh... Say that when you atleast try to push me away"
"That's not the Point!!!!" Irritated, Kushida throwed the pillow straight at my face. Feeling no need to get hit though, I caught it.
"That!... That was... You— sniff... that...was just...cruel..."
Covering her beet red face with her hands. Kushida Muffled out a sob.
" Sighh. Okay. Okay. Calm down" I tried to reassure her as I returned the pillow. Sitting down beside her while I'm at it "I guess that was my fault"
"What do you mean 'I guess'?! That was without a doubt your fault!"
Ahh... She got me...
I thought she was crying for a second. But I guess not...
As the moment I sat down near her side, she suddenly turned, grabbing me by the collar. Desperately trying to squeeze out an apology from me
Not in the mood to continue, I gently tapped her hands, squeezing out the words from my strangled throat.
"...Sorry"
Though my tone of voiced never changed. Kushida let out a deep sigh. Perhaps, satisfied from what she got. Smoothly Leaning her head to my chest, wanting for support.
"I'm tired... You know... Please don't do that..."
"Well, it was your fault... and besides, I thought you lov— ah. Yeah. Sorry. I'm never doing it again without Your permission"
I tried to argue, but a cold glare met me from bellow. Forcing me to shut up and admit my fault.
"And you think I would give you permission? Idiot"
I expected Kushida to distance herself from this time. But contrary to my expectations. She did the exact opposite. Getting even more intimate than ever.
"Kushida?"
"Atleast allow me to do this after what you did" She glared.
Kushida was laying down yet again. But this time, she used my lap as her pillow. Snuggling closely as if a kid
Sighh. And this is why I sometimes do those thing. You're so defenseless...
"You really are hard to understand." She muttered.
"Who even told you to try?" I asked, gazing down at her softly
"No one, but having you quiet around me for a month was more terrifying than I thought. It felt like you didn't need me anymore..."
Hmmm... I see...
I would usually order her something before summer vacation. Be it about the Class, or something about others.
Even at the time of the Special Exam. She was the one I "asked" to help me
It became something normal to us, despite the reason for that interaction was a Cruel blackmail. So suddenly stopping that must have bothered her mind.
"Hmmm... Sorry? I guess... I had other things to do that doesn't particularly need you"
"Ugh... Atleast sugarcoat your words Sighh "
Kushida sighed as she closed her eyes. She became silent for a moment. But that moment was enough for me to get reminded why Kushida Kikyou was loved by everyone.
Seeing her peaceful like this, it didn't actually matter wether she normally wore a mask
Wether our relationship wasn't the Nicest to exist
As it doesn't change the fact that;
Kushida is a lovely girl.
"You Really are weird" She uttered as she snuggled closer "First you try to harass me. Now you're trying to act all wholesome and something?"
I was gently stroking her head to my heart's desire. She still had her eyes close, cheek dye red, yet an unknown force pulled the corner of her lips into a cute, adorable smile. Granted, she obviously liked this act.
And tho It was childish, neither of us really cared.
"Trust me. I can't understand me either. But I do understand how you guys feel. So sorry about earlier" I admitted
I too, had my mind full this past few days. It just happened that there was a reason for me to do an unreasonable act like that
"" You guys"? Was there someone that opened up to you before this?" She asked, finding something strange in my statement
"Hmm... Horikita did. She even ask me out on a meal. Finding nothing wrong with it, I tagged along"
"Ugh... Horikita this. Horikita that. I'm surprised you two haven't gotten married yet"
Irritated, Kushida twisted her whole body away from me. Making her lay down on her side.
"Why. Are you jealous?" I tried to tease her, but it earned me an elbow to my stomach in return
"...that aside though. You should really stop hating Horikita for such an illogical reason"
"Whatever... Anyway, enough about that girl. What did you mean when you said you know how we felt?" Not wanting to stay on the topic of Horikita any longer, Kushida moved on
"Hm? Oh. I was saying how I had my mind full too" I admitted as I leaned back. Using both my arms as a support.
"Heeeeh... That's a first coming from you. Want to tell me about it?" She instantly returned to her earlier position, staring at me with sparkling eyes
I covered her curious gaze with a hand "Who knows..."
"Boooooo..." as if forgetting about what happened earlier, Kushida returned to her normal cute self. "Pretty Please...?" She asked adorably
Easily moving on as long as it was with me. ...
...This was just how she is;
Be it keeping her in the Dark. Or doing something despicable. She can't do something about it either way.
So she just needs to accept it.
And that is Something that's Unique to Kushida. Something that separates her from the rest
Unlike Horikita who was with me in an equal relationship.
Chiaki who followed me because she wanted to.
Kushida... is someone that follows my requests, because she needs to. And as our relationship progressed. It had come to the point, where she doesn't even hesitate to do what I desired.
It was unhealthy, I know. But we couldn't be bothered to care
"Fine..." I retrieved my hand
"Ohhhh! What is it?" She squirmed in my lap, trying to find a comfortable position "this is exciting"
"What are you? A Child?" I asked with a smirk
"Hmm... It's just a rare circumstance for something to worry you"
"Hmm... I guess... But I can't help it this time. It's just everything's been moving smoothly than normal"
Blinking her eyes with question, Kushida decided to ask:
"Huh? That's your worry? Isn't that a good thing?"
"It is. But I don't mean regarding what's happening around me. I mean what's happening beyond..."
Everything's going as planned. That's a good thing. But I can't get rid of this feeling that there is something I'm missing.
And I can only think of one thing
Placing a finger on her lips. Kushida pondered on my words for a few seconds. Before finnaly Admitting "Hmm.. I don't get it"
"..." I covered her eyes once more
Sighh... Well, as always there no use worrying about it.
Three simple words right?
Improvise. Adapt. Overcome
Things Happen for a Reason. But If you don't like it. Then Change it.
"Alright. Time to get off me" Stopping the eagerness in me to further continue stroking her head, I prompted her to sit.
"Aww... Just when it got nice"
"Hey. I still need to explain to you what you need to do"
"Oh? So you do have something planned out" She said with sparkling eyes, sitting close to me
"Hmm? Aren't you excited?" She seems more energetic than usual
"I guess so..." Kushida thought for a moment. "It's just, while you have some crazy things in mind. I have to admit that it's fun. Especially when it turns out the way you expected" she gave me a genuine smile.
"Heh... Then you're crazy yourself if you're thinking that"
"I guess... Ehehe~"
This is what happens when you make two unexpected people interact. You get an unexpected result
But...
Who cares?
It could be fun
"So...? What's Ayanokōji-kun's plan?"
Both of Us Would start another ripple, in the pond that's called a School
And Kushida herself, would be the pebble that is to be used.
She would be the one who starts the trouble that was soon to happen.
The Cue ball that starts the game.
The one to connect the dots...
Everything was already laid out. All she needed to do, was do her Role.
Pull the Trigger. Raise the Difficulty. Start the Chase...
Make everything...
...Fall According to plan.
If you were confused on what the hell happened this Chapter. Don't worry, We're the same. ( •)
Jokes aside, I tried to give Kushida some Screen time in this Chap. (Since she didn't have in the previous Chapters)
And boooooyyy did I give her time. ‿
Anyway Following chapters are pretty hard to connect. so I apologize if I'm taking too long. I'll try my best though ᕙ( ~ . ~ )ᕗ
Bye
Chapter 27 - [A Sudden Turn]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
Have you ever sat down, Stare into the the void of nothingness, contemplate on what had gone so far, and thought;
'This day is Boring as Fuck...'
Because that's certainly me right now.
First of all, it's the weekend. And when it's the weekend, there's no Classes to attend to. And when there's no classes to attend to... Well, This happens
I didn't really have any plans today. And besides, this was supposed to be a "rest day" for all the Training we've been doing
But I'm not tired enough to care... So yeah...
So here I am, in my room. In the middle of the day, lying down on the bed, gazing endlessly into nothingness, thinking about the illusion that's called Life.
I did try playing games again, but when it's what you've been doing every night... Ehem don't mind what I said - it could get boring.
Sotomura told me to buy some manga, is what they call. Or search some online, but I feel like I'll easily get invested. So I stopped myself at the mean time.
"Haaahh..." Letting out a deep sigh. I sat straight up from my bed. Skimming my rather empty room for once.
I've been to various of rooms this past few months. Girls and boys a like. And from what I could tell;
"My room really is a barren wasteland, huh."
All the rooms I visited atleast had things that decorated their room. Be it Pictures, Compact furnitures, And even Figurines.
But mine wasn't any of that. If the School hadn't provided us with A bed. I couldn't even be bothered enough to buy one. The same went for the TV and desktop computer. Infact, I'm not really using them that much at all.
That's why Everything here was the same as ever. Nothing added whatsoever, and nothing removed. It was clean, don't get me wrong. But it was depressingly empty, similar to a certain white place.
Sighh
Checking my phone, I looked at how many Private Points I had;
128.118
-it read
[Chinese Zodiac Exam didn't happen. So I made a vague calculation on how much he received each month; of course it isn't accurate]
It could have been more. It could have been less.
I started off with 100.000 Exact
But that busted down slowly but surely
Class D wasn't exactly the smartest in the early months after all. Which led us to getting the least amount of Class Points in the ranking.
I saved up my points, only spending on some necessities. But that could only go so far, As a situation would come that drained me of most of my points. Of course, I'm talking about saving Sudō
I continued receiving little amount of points every month. Getting a raise when Class D won during the Island Exam.
And apparently that's what led up to this.
"Hmmm..." I hummed in thought
I have to admit tho, having this much amount of money, is very tempting. I mean, their use is To be used.
Money after all, doesn't hold value, until the time you spend it.
Ironic isn't it?
But I have to remember tho that this isn't ordinary money. It's even called points to an extent. Which means there are other ways to use this.
Transfer into another Class
Prevent an Expulsion
Buy a Point
Buy a Rule
And a lot, lot more.
The more time passes, the more things I'll learn on how useful this So Called money is. So by that logic, it's better to save it, right?
...screw that. I'm bored.
Time to buy things I don't need I guess
[What have I done to Ayanokōji. LoL ]
After a very long internal debate, wether I would go with my plan. I ultimately decided in going out to buy.
That was also the time I came to realize how cruel I am to myself. Being cold and Calculated in everything can really bite ones back in the Future after all.
On the topic of what to buy though... I don't really know. It's similar to buying clothes; I had no clue what to buy
In fact most of my clothes were picked by Chiaki. Since she was the one who noticed my suffering in choosing on the earlier months
There was also that Winter coat that Asahina-senpai and Kiryuuin senpai chose for me. Saying it looked great. So... might as well include that... . .
.
...they're all girls... Unbelievably beautiful ones at that...
Not to assume, but am I more Handsome than I thought? Or interesting enough for them to give me their time of the day?
And come to think of it... Most of my contacts are girls as well... It's amazing yet... Somehow sad at the same time...
Sighh... I really need a Boyfriend
...a Friend that is a Boy! Not the kind you're thinking. I'm a Straight Man for your information. A healthy one at that!
It's just... I just thought it would be fun. Getting along with someone who was the same gender as I. That would also get rid of my worry of being glared at for EVERY GODDAMN TIME I hang out with the girls... Ugh
In an attempt to distract myself from my own thoughts. I lifted my drooped head as I walked, looking the the vast school ground that surrounded me.
While it was the middle of the day, the cloud in the blue sky up above conveniently covered the scorching sun.
A pleasant breeze was also swaying through the air. Making this day, at a peak condition.
Students scattered throughout the school ground. Some just walking around such as I.
While some, noticably out on a business
Based on the current situation of things, most of them were probably going to their respective clubs. Specifically, the sports based ones.
Cause even though I said this was supposed to be a rest day. That was just for our Class. Others have different plans in mind.
"Ayanokōji-kun?" A familiar voice suddenly called out.
Shifting my gaze from the bustling students Infront, to the familiar voiced caller to the side. I came to know who it was
"Ichinose huh..."
"Hello~" a Heartwarming smile welcomed me in a beat. Similar to me, Ichinose was in her lovely Casual Clothing. The only oddity to her attire was, the stack of papers she held.
"Is it okay to ask where Ayanokōji-kun is going?" She walked smoothly to my side, a cute beam still on her Face.
"Hmm... Honestly I don't know" I admitted "I was out to buy something. But I can't quite tell what that something is at the moment"
I told her a brief backstory on what led me to this outing. Telling her how I wanted to buy things for my So called Room. But having no luck on what to buy.
"Well I'm just doing this on a whim, so don't pay it any mind. Anyway, where are you going Ichinose? Seems like you're kinda busy"
I stopped blabbering about my problem about a short while and switched to her. Eyeing the suspicious Papers on her hand in particular.
"Oh this? Im just out to deliver this to the Office... You know... Student Council stuff..." An akward laugh escaped her lips.
It was kinda brief, but it was enough for me to have a supposition in mind.
"Is that so...? Then, mind if I accompany you?" I asked.
My question naturally surprised Ichinose. Looking at me with a rather confused look as she asked;
"Eh? But Ayanokōji-kun, don't you have something you wanted to buy?"
"Mmm... But I wasn't sure on what to buy remember? Or, am I not welcome?"
"Ah...- No! No! Of course you are. I was just a little surprised" Ichinose instantly explained, giving me permission to come
Sighh She's so easy when it comes to stuff like this I actually feel bad...
"Anyway" taking the stack of papers from her hand with a swift yet gentle move. I prompted her to lead the way
"Shall we go?"
"Ah. Ayanokōji-kun... It's okay. It wasn't that heavy anyway" Ichinose reassured, trying to take back the papers from my hand.
"It's not about wether it was heavy or not. Since holding it long enough would tire your hands either way"
And besides, I don't wanna get called out for being "inconsiderate"
...Society am I right?
"Ahhhh Geeeez..." She pouted, at loss from my words. " Sighh. ... You're always like this... Always helping me..."
We started walking side by side in an unhurried pace. Destination: School Building.
"Don't think too much about it. Most of the things I did was mostly so it could benefit me. So no need to feel indebted"
understanding where she's coming from, I tried to stop her. And my answer wasn't a lie either. After all, this is me we're talking about.
"...even if that's the case... It doesn't change the fact that you helped me. Am I correct?" Peering at my face with a sad yet happy expression. I was reminded of what had occurred the last time I helped her.
Specifically, back at the Island Exam.
Ichinose then was having trouble regarding Class B's Approach on the Test.
At first, they were meant to stay on the defensive. But the Class Briefly Split when a certain Class C student "joined" their camp.
Ichinose is a kind-hearted girl. Painfully so. So even though she had doubts on the situation, she accepted him with open arms.
The only reason the Class split in two was because Kanzaki - one of their Classmates - voiced out the strangeness of the situation.
Even going to the point where he called her Naive
After that, Ichinose parted from Class B for a moment. Saying she wanted a quiet time for her to think
Which, ultimately, led her to meeting me.
Understanding their pathetic situation, I took advantage of it, proposing a certain plan to her fragile self
Naturally, She was hesitant at first, saying it was unfair. But I managed to convince her of how wrong that thought process was.
"I'm really thankful for that time Ayanokōji-kun" Ichinose murmured, opening up. "If it weren't for you, we wouldn't have acquired that's much Class Points by the end of the exam. And who would have known how that have ended"
"Don't mind it. My primary goal at that time was to damage Class A as much as Possible. I didn't really think much on how it would affect your class"
"Hmm... Why do you always guide the conversation to you being the bad guy? Ayanokōji-kun?" Ichinose stopped in her tracks. Staring at me with a serious though worried look.
Probing me for the answer with her suspicious gaze; I answered.
"...probably because I am?"
I honestly didn't know. This might be the Truth, or it maybe it isn't. Im a person who lies as easily as I breath. I even lie to myself...
Either way
It was a straight faced answer.
Not a hint of a jest. Nor an ironic statement. Accepting her gaze, I laid my feelings unveiled.
Ichinose looked perplexed by my admission. She looked down for a moment, pondering about my words
After a few seconds, she closed her Eyes, shaking her head with a gentle smile. "Is that so? Then I'm a bad guy as well, Since I worked with you" she raised her index finger cutely Infront of me, as though to prove a point. "Right?"
"Hmm... Are you okay with that Though? I thought you were naive enough to deny that" I joked.
We continued our way, continuing our conversation as we walked. As if that conversation never happened
"Well, I had a lot of time to think about what you said last time. So I'm trying to be open minded from now on... Kinda. But if a situation comes where my personality really gets challenged..." Ichinose put on a bitter smile "...well. I don't quite know yet..."
Huh. Atleast she considered the flaw in her thinking. That's a good start I guess.
But on the other hand, I can't really blame her for thinking that way...
"...well. that's okay, atleast you know what it is you want to do. I know you can do it" I tried to reassure her. Saying it would eventually work out for her.
But Ichinose had other plans...
Grabbing the sleeve of my clothes with her slender hands. She stopped me from my tracks.
"Ayanokōji-kun... Uhmmm"
Ichinose leaned closer, stuttering as she spoke. A familiar pink hue, coloring her Bubbly cheek.
" If that Situation does occur... Uhmm.. is... Is it okay if I come to Ayanokōji-kun for help Again...?"
Slightly scared to hear my answer, Ichinose closed her eyes shut. Waiting helplessly for the answer she doesn't know would come.
My expression softened, upon hearing her genuine plead. Closing my eyes, Leaning myself closer... I tilted my head, touching her gentle forehead with my own.
ㅤ
"Huh" Ichinose's eyes shut open.
"Of Course... You're always Welcome"
Muttering in an alluring tone, I gave my promised answer
ㅤ
"E-Ehhhhhh...! A-Ayanokōji-kun...! W-Wha-!"
Ichinose instantly retreated back, taking a few steps backwards. Her face now flushed, gradually redding like an iconic tomato.
"W-What are you doing Ayanokōji-kun...?!"
"Hmmm? I wanted to give you a pat in the head, but my hands were unfortunately full. So... I improvised" I answered as I stood straight back up.
"b-but... Why... Do that...?" She was still stuttering like a broken recorder. Did I overdid it?
"Uhhh... Because my hands were full with the papers remember?... Or did I make you uncomfortable..?"
I Honestly wouldn't be surprised if I did. I did it without her permission after all
"Ah-! No! That's not it! In fact... I liked it! Ah- wait... No No No No! It's not what you think!! I was just surprised! Yeah... That's all!
Embarrassed by what she said, Ichinose Covered her Beet Red face with her hands. Squirming adorably on the spot.
"Heh. It's okay... Sorry if I surprised you" I turned back, already walking to our original destination "let's go"
"W-Wait for meee!"
Ichinose and I continued to the School. Bantering as we did. Teasing each other to a funny extent. Until, without us noticing, we've arrived.
"Let's wait here Ayanokōji-kun" Said Ichinose as we stopped by the entrance. "...Nagumo-senpai should be here at any moment to receive these"
The same akward look I noticed before, appeared on her face yet again.
So I was right huh...
Ichinose said she was supposed to deliver these papers to the office, but the clothes she wore said otherwise. After all, it was prohibited to enter school grounds if not in a Proper Uniform.
Add the discomfort expression she had, and That Name is what would come up to... Sighh
We Got acquainted By chance. But our First interaction wasn't the best. In fact, it was the exact opposite. And I don't really care. After all, He's someone I didn't like from the start either.
"Ichinose, remember to stay ca-"
"Well , Well, Well. If it isn't my Favorite Kohai in this school"
I couldn't even finish, an irritating voice soon called out.
...Nagumo Miyabi
"...Good afternoon Nagumo-senpai..." Ichinose greeted with a slight bow. Already uncomfortable from how he looked at her.
She was partly the reason why Nagumo and I didn't have the best kind of relationship. And that is also why she seems out of her comfort place Everytime they met.
Simply Put, the Three of us Just don't Click, when The donkey's part of the frame.
"Hello Ichinose... Sorry for suddenly telling you to fetch these files for me. But it looked like you were well prepared. I'm not surprised" A friendly smile creeped up Nagumos face, as he complimented Ichinose.
All she could do though, was nod.
"What surprised me though, was how a certain enigma really had to be a third wheel in our meeting " his piercing gaze soon fixed on me
"What the Hell are you doing here? Kohai-kun?" . .
.
"Please don't call me that. Only one Girl in this school has the privilege of calling me by that nickname. And I don't want it to be tainted with your creepy mouth"
A deadly backhand punch suddenly threatened the side of my head. Powerful enough to knock me out cold.
Not wanting to get hit, I crouched down, just enough for me to avoid. But as soon as I stood straight up, a hand grabbed me by the collar, pulling me close.
Before long, my field of view was full of Nagumo's grinning face.
"Are you picking a Fight? Ayanokōji?"
"Hmmm... Who knows... maybe, maybe not" I Shrugged, dead calm despite the not so good situation
"You're smart are you not? Why don't you figure it out?" A corner of my lips lifting up ever so slightly
His grin grew wider. The deadly glint in his eyes drew sharper. His free hand tensed up, readying it for the future that's better off not to come
But fortunately...
...it never happened...
"Ahhh...!! W-W-Wait!!! D-Don't fight...! Ayanokōji-kun! Nagumo-senpai!"
The girl who was frozen from the sudden spectacle of events, snapped out from her thoughts.
Interfering and slipping in between both Nagumo and I to stop us.
"D-Don't Fight... Please..." White as a ghost, pale as a sheet, Ichinose wrapped her arms around my waist, trying to get me away from Nagumo.
"Calm down Ichinose... it won't happen. We're gonna get in trouble if we fought, remember? So Nagumo probably won't do it"
I tried to calm the Panting girl who's breathing grew uneven. Her colorless face, still buried in my unassuming shoulder.
"Heh. Don't worry Ayanokōji. Once I become the President. I'll get rid of that Rule, solely so I can hit you"
Nagumo forcefully took the near crumpled papers in my hand. Turning away with a click of a tongue from the scene he saw.
"Uhhhh... Good luck...? If Vice-President said it, then I'm sure it's gonna happen" I shot back
"A-Ayanokōji-kun! Stop!" Ichinose frantically covered my mouth. Forcing me to shut up. Glancing at Nagumo here and then, making sure he haven't heard my insult.
We waited for for the blonde donkey to retreat back to his den. Before Ichinose finnaly stopped covering my mouth
"Haaaaaahh..." Ichinose sighed,looking at me with a harsh gleam soon after.
"W-Why do you always feel the need to irritate Nagumo-senpai?! Ayanokōji-kun!?"
Said Ichinose, taking a step back in order to properly scold me
"Hmmm... Because it's Fun? You should Try it too. Ichinose"
Having him irritated with a few simple words really fascinates me. That's why I always do it whenever I get the chance...
"Wha-?! Of course I won't!! I don't want to get in trouble! And besides! I hate being in a bad relationship with someone on the first place! So don't try to get in my mind with that!!!"
Peeved with my words, Ichinose flailed her arms, trying to hit me on the chest.
Holding her head, and keeping her an arms away as she tried to drew close. She really Looked like an aggravated child.
A pink haired, cute yet gorgeous, aggravated child... She's 16. Don't worry.
"Heh... Calm down Ichinose. You're making a commotion. What if someone sa-...too late" Noticing some gentle footsteps in the vicinity, I sighed
"...Ayanokōji-kun? And... Ichinose-san? What are you guys doing?" One of the two asked.
Ichinose noticing the voice, stopped with her cute tantrum and addressed the concerned individual
"Eh? Horikita-san? Kushida-san?"
"Hello~ Ayanokōji-kun. Ichinose-san. You two seems to be getting along" Kushida greeted with a wave as they Approached.
" You two seems to be getting along. Are you two out on a date?" I joked. Letting go of Ichinose's head.
"Ehehe... Not really. Horikita-san and I, were out to look into the other Classes Progress. We also looked into the ongoing Clubs near the School"
Kushida explained for both of them. Ending the statement with a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes, as she looked at me.
Hmmm...? Did I do something wrong?
"We'll talk about that later" Horikita intervened "What I'm curious to know is what you two were doing"
Plucking the curious string deep within her. Horikita asked what anyone would ask after what that just saw.
Kushida was still looking at me weirdly. Making both the attention of the two, Focus on us
I looked over at Ichinose. To which, who I saw averting her gaze with an adorable pout.
She was still clearly Sulking from the earlier actions that almost led to a fight - which, Ichinose clearly didn't want...
Hmmm...
...Everyone's seems to have a problem with me at the moment huh... This is akward.
Anyway, lets do what any sensible man would do...
Pass the responsibility on to others.
"Alright Ichinose. Please explain it to them" I suddenly voiced out
"Eh? Why me...?" Ichinose's head creaked like a badly oiled door, looking at me with visible irritation all the more.
"...you...serio-! Ahhhhhh... Geeeez! Ayanokōji-kun always toys with me on situations like these!"
Her face Redding angrily. The cluster of emotions built up inside her, started to seep out
"Hmm... Looks like we have the same problem with Ayanokōji-kun. Ichinose-san" Horikita commented in turn "Though his behavior, he actually has this Childish side to him that, for some reason, always tend to play with me, to the point where it's irritating..."
Horikita coolly narrowed her eyes at me, hinting everything I've done.
I averted my eyes.
"Riiiiight?! Finally, someone that gets how I feel... Anyway" Ichinose swiftly grabbed Horikita by the hand pulling her to who knows where "I'll tell you what happened Horikita-san. Then you'll know why!"
"Ahh... W-Wait. Ichinose-san. Calm Down Please!"
Leaving me with a Kushida that's still looking at me weirdly. The unusual pair of girls stormed off.
Huh, they sure got along...
The four of us decided to move from the entrance of the school gate. Well, Ichinose actually just dragged Horikita along with her;
"And then! Ayanokōji-kun still tried to fight back! Like couldn't he just ha-"
Ichinose's complaining could be heard a little back behind. Horikita was sympathetically nodding at every words, beside her.
While, Kushida and I followed slightly behind.
Seeing people who normally doesn't interact, interact - can be quite refreshing and fascinating at the same time. Especially in this trying times.
I looked over to my side, to which I saw a still smiling Kushida. She looked cute as she always was, but there's this one thing I still can't quite put my finger on.
Getting creeped out, I decided to ask;
"So Kushida... Not gonna compl- Oooof"
A portion of air got knocked out of my lungs, making me utter quitet an unusual noise.
Looking at what it was, I saw slender fist, pressed against my flank. Just after I received the punch
"What do you think you're doing..."I asked, but this somehow ticked Kushida More.
"Wha- that's my question! What were you thinking!" She half shouted, her face blushing red with anger and embarrassment.
It was a good thing the area we were walking on wasn't exactly a popular route. Or Else, the four of us would have caused a commotion ages ago, with all this Shouting.
...ohh yeah... And it seems like I'm the problem.
"I know I didn't ask... and frankly my mind was such a mess to think about it" Kushida's gaze fell down, as she slowly gripped my arm painfully
"But Atleast... Atleast tell me you left a Hickey on my neck!" . .
"Ohhhh that..." I genuinely forgot I left a mark on her.
"What do you mean "ohh that"?!" Kushida shook me relentlessly "I would have gotten in trouble if I didn't notice it this morning before going out!"
"..."
"W-What if someone saw it... What was I supposed to say! Am I just gonna tell them that you kis-..."
Anger dissipated, Embarrassment took over. By this time, Kushida was a Blushing mess, just thinking about what happened.
Looks like everyone really had a complain about me...
"Look on the bright side. No one noticed, so nothing practically happened in the end" I patted her shoulder, trying to calm down yet another girl
"All's well that ends Well. Right?"
"It only ended well because I hid it with make up! Don't act like you did something about it..." Kushida slowly regained her composure. Her breathing gently pacing in regular beats.
"Yeah... I'm Sorry for that..."
Instead of getting some space between us. I drew closer. Leaning my head to her side. Whispering in a faint, seductive, tone.
" But I couldn't help it;"
She froze
"You were addictingly delicious"
My sweet words Practically tickled her reddened ear. A shiver running down her, head to toe.
Leaning back in recession. Hand still in my pocket, I drew the thumb of the other, near my wet lips. Licking it ever so slightly.
Kushida saw the act. Gulping audibly soon after.
She looked down, flushed red. Tightly clenching the hem of her cute skirt.
"Anyway let's move on from that" I nonchalantly uttered. "No one got in trouble, so everything's good"
Patting the frozen girl on the shoulder. I beckoned her to follow suit.
The meek girl complied. Walking silently behind me, as we caught up to the two girls up afront.
"Anyway that was all... Haaahh. If I didn't stop Ayanokōji-kun at that time. Who knows what would have happened"
"...I know I don't need to. But thank you for that Ichinose-san. Our class would have gotten in trouble if it weren't for you... Sigh"
I could hear that Horikita and Ichinose just finished up on their conversation.
Noticing our footsteps, they looked back.
"Ayanokōji-kun... Seems like Horikita-san has the same problem with you..."
Ichinose looked at me, guilted
While Horikita just Glared at me the same old way.
You should really stop looking at me like that. What if you awaken something in me?
"Anyway why don't we go and get something to eat?" Ichinose proposed. Taking the lead in this akward situation.
Horikita shrugged. One way of saying "do whatever you please" to us. While I, for once, did the same.
"I'll... Take that as a yes..." Ichinose looked confused with us. "Anyway what about you Kushida-san?"
"..."
"Kushida-san...?" the sound of silence was all that answered. Noticing the strangeness of the situation. Ichinose instantly took notice
"Ayanokōji-kun..."
"Hmm?"
"What did you do to Kushida-san..?"
"What didn't I do with her?"
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Okay that sounded more sexual than I intended" with the Three girls blushing and averting their gazes at me. I was forced to take back what I said.
"We just had a slight banter. Nothing notable happened"
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Oh c'mon... Atleast believe me. I haven't done anything wrong"
After a good five minutes of Scolding from the three. We agreed to move on, making our way to Keyaki Mall.
"By the way" said Horikita "I remember Ichinose-san saying you two just cross paths by coincidence. What were you going to do Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Ohhh yeah... My original plan."
And so I told them. How I contemplated on how empty my room was -And practically just getting bored out of my mind while I had nothing to do - led up to this
"Is your room really that empty Ayanokōji-kun?" Ichinose asked in wonder.
"Yep! You won't believe it when you see it Ichinose-san" Kushida answered in my stead. While Horikita also gave her opinion
"It's practically the embodiment of the word; minimalist... Actually, it's worse than that"
"Eh? You two have been to his room?" Surprised, Ichinose asked.
"Yep!"
"More or less"
After the two answered. Ichinose came to look at me.
"Basically what they've said"
"Heeeeh... now I kinda want to go into Ayanokōji-kun's room... Ah- to see how empty it is of course! Ahaha..."
A slight bit of panic could be heard from her voice - Which confused both Horikita and me. Only Kushida seemed to understand the puzzle behind her words.
"Uhhh... Sure? Though I don't know what's interesting in such an empty room."
"Just curious..., Anyway, Mind if I accompanied you this time Ayanokōji-kun?" Ichinose beamed. Hinting my earlier stubbornness.
"...sure..." Actually. That's quite a good plan. Since I don't know the What and the How - Regarding the improvement of my so called room.
So Someone that can actually give an advice, would be most helpful.
"Ohhh! I wanna come too. Is that Okay?" Kushida asked to which I nodded "Yeyyy! What about you Horikita-san? Coming with us?"
She clasped her hands in Joy. Asking the Black haired girl next
"Hmm... Frankly, I'm interested. Both for the reason that I have nothing better to do. And curious on how Ayanokōji-kun would Approach this"
Wouldn't you normally be... Like I don't know... Not Interested? What the hell happened to you?
"Alright! Looks like we'll be coming with you Ayanokōji-kun. Hope you don't mind" Ichinose grinned cutely.
"I'm excited" Kushida muttered happily "The last time I went out to decorate a room was back when we first started school"
"It's already been Half a Year Since then... Time's sure isn't waiting for anyone huh" Ichinose continued.
"Obviously. The next thing we'll realize, We're... already second years..." A melancholic expression painted Horikitas Face as she joined in
As though Ichinose understood the meaning behind Horikitas look. She tried to liven up the mood
"That would be exciting too! Imagine all the cute Kohai's we'll have!"
"Ehehe... All of that can come naturally. For now, why don't we accompany Ayanokōji-kun as Planned?"
"Of course"
"Mmm"
Though they're not really the closest of friends. - one even hates the other -Seeing these three together can be Quite... Heartwarming? I don't know I feel like that isn't the right word. But isn't the wrong word either.
It's complicated. Similar to us four.
"Anyway, let's go Ayanokōji-kun"
"Yeah. Yeah" Everything was already set in stone. Even while there's an Event looming direfuly right around the corner.
We, would still, genuinely have a Good Time
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
Atleast that's what we thought
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Sorry. but Im Afraid I have to stop you guys right there" a hand grabbed me by the shoulder. Stopping all our enthusiasm in a beat.
Hearing the familiar Voice, the three looked back;
"""Chabashira-sensei...?"""
The emotion of Confusion and Surprise was all too clear.And it was No wonder.
"Sensei... What are you doing?" I asked, Shifting my gaze to the Familiar woman behind me
"Ayanokōji. I'm gonna need to borrow you for now"
"Eh? Is it gonna take long. Sensei...? Just when we were out to have fun..." Ichinose asked. A hint of worry present on her tone. The same look painted Kushida's face while Horikita narrowed her eyes sharply
"It depends... No one Knows when or how it's gonna end" Chabashira-sensei stressed out a particular word. Noticeably, the three girls looked confused. Tilting their head in wonder.
I see...
Feeling no need to deny the situation. I gently nodded my head to the teacher who's clearly growing impatient each moment that passed. Understanding my intent, she let go.
I turned my attention to the three
" Sighh... well, as you've heard. Looks like I won't be able to come"
"D-Don't Worry. It probably won't take long. We'll wait for you" Kushida tried to stay on the bright side of things. While I did appreciate it, I still instantly denied her
"Sorry. That's just gonna keep you guys waiting in a considerably large amount of time. So I suggest you don't"
"Ayanokōji-kun... What is going on exactly?" Horikita asked. Sensing the tense atmosphere Slowly seeping out.
"Hmm... who knows. Don't worry yourself about it though. It's probably not something worth noting"
"Mmm... Are you sure?"
"Why? Are you worried about me Horikita? Well aren't you cute"
"...No... Yes..." she sighed "it's just unlike you to look kinda off guard by the situation"
Was I? Hmmm... I didn't notice.
"Heh. Don't worry yourself too much. I pretty sure I did nothing wrong so I probably won't get in trouble"
I reassured them one last time, Before Turning away. Sensei, leading me to who knows where.
"Ah- Good luck Ayanokōji-kun! Whatever it is..." Ichinose bid Farewell as the distance between us grew apart.
Raising a hand to them, I did the same.
An ominous atmosphere surrounded sensei and me as we walked to our destination. Bringing me to a secluded part of the school, normally prohibited from students to venture to.
Apart form the gentle footsteps that Remained. Neither of Us Talked. Only the ringing of the quietness was all one could hear.
That Until I sliced it apart
"Calm down sensei..." I told Chabashira-sensei who was walking just slightly Infront of me.
"I am calm"
"Your behavior says otherwise" she seemed to out of focus ever since. Not to mention the beads of sweat noticeable on her forehead.
Feeling that there was no reason to hide it anymore. She also opened up.
"...Sorry. This was just Surprising"
"..."
"What exactly is Happening. Ayanokōji?" She turned to me with a slightly worried expression.
"Heh. I thought you knew. After all, you threatened me once using it"
With my words. Sensei was forced to stay quiet. Biting down her lips, guilted by the past act.
"Well, Don't worry too much about it though. Everyone make mistakes. Yours was just a slightly idiotic than the rest"
"...you seem calm"
"That's the best thing to do in a situation like this"
"I guess..." Sensei's lips twitched to a smirk. Turning her head forward as we continued.
"Look. I don't know how this Happened. Or what even is Happening... But..." She muttered.
"Good Luck"
"Sure"
Before long both of us Arrived in a particular Building. Soon Infront of a particular Door.
Chabashira-sensei glanced at me one last time, before composing herself with the act.
She knocked on the office door. " Principal, I've brought Ayanokouji
Kiyotaka-kun."
I heard a gentle voice that carried the dignity of age. "Enter."
Chabashira-sensei opened the door. A man of about sixty sat on the
sofa. He was certainly the school's principal; I'd seen him multiple times before after all, at the entrance ceremony and during the end-of-the-semester ceremony.
As with Chabashira-sensei, the same desperate act to stay calm was plastered across his face. Uneven breathing. Trickling sweats. He tried to hide it. But he miserably failed
In fact. It was more noticeable on him compared to Sensei
But
One other person was there, sitting opposite to the principal with his head rested atop his palm. No regards to the School official Infront.
It was a very familiar face
"You two may talk now," said the principal. "I trust this is acceptable?"
"Of course" the man said coldly
"Very well. I'll take my leave now. Excuse me," the principal said. He
bowed out humbly, despite the fact that the person sitting opposite him was seemed to only be in his forties
"I"ll excuse myself as well." Chabashira-sensei bowed graciously to the man and left with the principal. The final look she gave me was visibly nervous. To which I ignored.
As the door closed, the only sound I heard was the Calm Beating of My heart.
I took a Glance at the Man sitting across the room. His eyes so sharp, one could get hurt just from a look.
His expression, Apathetic. Similar to a certain someone in mind.
Everything about him was Terrifyingly Familiar.
His Gazing Eyes,
His Stoic Face.
Even the way he'll speak.
Everything was Familiar.
A Familiarity I wish I never came to know.
"Heh. Took you Long enough"
I muttered sarcastically, Audible enough for him to hear. Slowly walking towards the center of the room, meeting the Man's Deadly Eyes.
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Sit Down Kiyotaka"
"We Need to Talk"
Bonus Story - [Perception]
Kushida Kikyou POV
It's been roughly 10 minutes since Ayanokōji-kun had been... Abducted? Hmmm, I can't find the word.
Currently, it was just me, Ichinose-san, and surprise surprise, Horikita-san... Sigh
Honestly, I can't believe I did what I did.
I only invited Horikita-san out, with the excuse to Spy on other Classes, because Ayanokōji-kun kept pestering me to Try to get along with her.
But I still wanna puke thinking I stooped so low to Actually do it...
Sighh Ayanokōji-kun. Atleast praise me for it... Not like, oh I don't know, play with me by whispering some lewd words in my ear!!
...
Honestly, I can't read him at all...
"Come to think of it, how much do you two know About Ayanokōji-kun?" Horikita-san asked as she took a sip of the Ice Tea she ordered.
The three of us were currently sitting in a table for four inside Keyaki Mall.
After Ayanokōji-kun left, he was practically all that is on our minds.
Like what Horikita-san said earlier, that was the first time I saw Ayanokōji-kun, seemingly caught... off guard...
Which, somehow, worries me to a terrifying degree.
"..." Horikita-san's question left Ichinose-san in deep thoughts. Taking the mantle, I decided to answer—
"Oh me! I know quite a lo—"
That Until, the words got stuck in my throat
Huh?
"Kushida-san?" Ichinose-san San asked, confused with my adrupt stop.
Ehh? Why can't I answer?
I know him more than this two.
I even know a part of him they could only dream to know...
Eh? Wait... This is Impossible right?
A sudden ringing in my head took over. Before I knew it, I was holding my head, confused.
It's almost half a year, since Ayanokōji-kun threatened me to force himself into my life.
He knows a whole lot about me. We even share a connection that's Unique to us, and only us...
But... Why is it... Why is it that
I don't know a thing About Him at all?
"I figured" Horikita San sighed, reading me like an Open book.
"Ichinose-san might not have noticed. But the look on Chabashira-sensei's face earlier wasn't something you'd normally see. Right? Kushida-san?"
"...yeah" Sensei always gave off the Calm and Collected atmosphere around her. Nothing could Practically budge her expression the past 6 months we've been together.
That's why seeing her earlier afraid, and in a hurry, Was certainly something new.
"Ayanokōji-kun might have said that it isn't worth taking note of. But we can all agree that that was utter nonsense" Horikita-san Continued "based on your reaction, we don't know a thing about Ayanokōji-kun at all"
"...are you saying we can't trust him? Horikita-san?" Ichinose-san asked. Her brow furrowing as she frowned
"No" Horikita-san answered instantly. Shaking her head. "Of course I don't. I Myself trust Ayanokōji-kun to a high degree. I'm only saying that as a Fact. Nothing more nothing less"
"..."
"..."
The three of us fell silent afterwards. Contemplating on the words laid out.
As much as I want to disagree, what Horikita-san said was true.
That brief interaction between Ayanokōji-kun and Chabashira-sensei was full of red flags.
First, the Unnaturality of a teacher to approach a student in the middle of the day.
And Second was how mysterious the interaction itself, was.
Don't get me wrong. I know Ayanokōji-kun's a mystery like the void deep in the abyss.
But when a third party gets involve that gets his atmosphere to crack... Well, that's a different story all on its own
Overall, Ayanokōji-kun was just saying things in order for us not to pry. But forbidding a child is what plucks the curiosity all the more.
"Still..." Ichinose-san spoke "that doesn't necessarily mean we have to question what had happened"
"...Mmm..." Horikita-san seemed to be dissatisfied with it. But agreed nonetheless.
"Well. No matter what had happened, Ayanokōji-kun is still a friend of mine so it's only natural that I trust him. I think we shouldn't force him into telling us what it was"
I tried to mitigate the building curiosity within the two with a pleasant smile.
Honestly, I'm not satisfied myself. I want to ask him what seems to have bothered him to that degree...
You could Practically slice the tensity is the Situation earlier in half.
...Wait. Was this what he meant that kept bothering him that night?
"Hmph. Suit yourself" With those words. Horikita-san elegantly stood up from her sit.
"Eh? Where are you going Horikita-san?" Ichinose-san asked.
"I'm leaving. Kushida-san and me were already finished on our business anyway. And seems like Ayanokōji-kun won't be returning like he said. So I have no more reason to stay here"
With those Parting words. Horikita-san left like the passing wind. Not even waiting for our response.
Ugh... This is what I hate about her.
"...is she always like that, Kushida-san?" Ichinose-san turned to me with a look of worry. Glancing at the back of the black haired girl. Slowly disappearing into view.
"...well... Yes. Don't worry yourself about it Ichinose-san. Horikita is just a little too serious when it comes to Stuff like this. She isn't a bad person."
...
...
...I can't believe I said that...
"I see..."
"What about you, Ichinose-san? How much do you know about Ayanokōji-kun?" I decided to present back the earlier topic.
It's a bit risky. But I'm genuinely curious as well.
"Ah... Well..." A somewhat sad smile, made its way Across her lips. It doesn't take a rocket scientist to realize that there's only one way this could go... "I just realized... That I don't know a single thing about him..."
"...I see"
Both of us are alike as I expected
"Well" I continued "don't worry about it. This is Ayanokōji-kun we're talking about after all" I responded in a cheerful manner. Trying to lighten up the mood.
"Well, yes. As I said earlier. I don't doubt him" She muttered. "It's just a little sad that to realize that I don't know a thing about my friend..."
"...I... Guess you have a point..." Sighh
Honestly, Ayanokōji-kun is a a very mysterious individual...
I don't know how it took me this long to realize that I don't quite know him at all... Probably because I've got used to him keeping secrets from literally everyone around him.
...But I guess that's one of the things that makes him cool. Hmmm
Still though,
having him know a whole lot of my Self, while I don't know I tad bit about him isn't cool at all!!
This feel so one sided and strange... And somehow. It's a little bit sad.
He's practically the only one that knows and understands me fully. But the same can't be said on the other side...
How Unfair is that...
Chapter 28 - [Vow]
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
It was eerily quiet throughout the office room. My dead calm heart, And the constant sipping of Tea was all I could hear.
As I stood Completely still, the man who sat, spat out his First Words.
"Sit Down Kiyotaka. We need to Talk"
"Haaah..." Despite knowing nothing would come out of this, I sat opposite to him. Scared not, of this so-called father of mine.
"There's neither a reason for me to listen to you. Nor a subject for us to talk about"
"You don't decide that" He Stated Flatly.
It's been a year... No. Almost Two Years, since I last saw this man. But his tone not Attitude haven't changed at all.
Calm as an empty Husk. Blunt like a rock. Yet somehow, still sharper than a refined blade.
Every word he spoke, every look he gave. Nothing about him is likable.
That's why I never wanted to see him again. But, the world's cruel. And one just needs to accept that.
"I've prepared the documents for you to Drop Out. I've spoken to the principal about it. All I need is for you to say Yes"
He started right off to the heart of the matter. Uninterested in the concept of wasting time.
"If that is all we're talking about. Then I'm leaving. I had to leave some friends just because of you. Atleast make this interesting"
"Friends? Don't make me laugh. You are incapable of doing that" the man Sneered. Typical. He just assumes anything he want. And believe it.
"I'll take that as a Compliment. You saying that, proves that I once again did something I was formally not able to do"
Everything about my life, had just been a seemingly impossible task one after another. And it looked like the cycle still hasn't ended.
He Paused to look at me. Narrowing his sharpened eyes.
"You've become quite talkative in the short amount of time we last met. I suppose it's due to this absurd school's influence, hmmm?"
The man rested his Chin atop his hand. Looking down at me as if I were less than filth.
"That's none of your business" I shrugged. Unperturbed of the ice cold look.
"The fact is, you've been behaving selfishly. I ordered both of you to remain on standby. But you had to defy me, Running away with that Girl you had been so fond of"
The Sudden Mention left me quiet. Forced to listen to everything he says
"You used her as a Distraction. While you somehow enrolled at this school. Have you given thought of how much trouble you two have Caused?"
"..."
Little by Little. Everything that happened before I came to this school, resurfaced back atop my mind.
Those Days I wished weren't true. The Harsh Reality of my Situation.
Our agreement. The Spoken Promise. Everything returned.
Until, her Face, popped up my mind.
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
... Shiro
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
-an Alluring Girl That I took a liking to back at the White Room.
We were the Opposite yet the exact same In those trying times. Maybe even now...
I could still Vividly Remember her, always pestering me whenever she got the chance
one of the " Specimen" in the White room that was somehow able to Survive or keep their Sanity, besides me
A Beautiful, Fearless, and Curious individual who had been by my side until I came to this school.
My Childhood Friend
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
"So? Did you find her?" Ignoring his question, I asked my own. To which he sneered at as he answered.
"I'm not obligated to answer that"
"..."
...Calm Down. It's a Yes or No Question. There's an equal percent Chance of the Good Thing happening, as with a bad one.
He's Dark look had always been designed to make me fearful. To make me obey. To make me wonder just how bad things were about to get.
So There's no use getting fooled now.
I'll know soon enough. No need to get Impatient...
Calming my Maze of a Thought, I Focused my attention on the Man sitting leisurely Infront of me. His Grin, long gone.
"Knowing you. You've probably searched whole of Japan. Considering the fact that you took this long, it's either because our distraction worked. Or you just couldn't get in this School fast enough"
I laid down my thoughts. Attacking him in the process.
He's a Very Powerful man. Yes. But everything was bound to have a Limit. Him not being able to suddenly raid this School, proves that.
And Of course it would. After all, the Protection this school offered was the primary reason we Chose to stay here for the three years that's to come.
That's why he'll be trying to play mind games with me. As Both Him and I, already know the direction this Conversation is Heading to. And that ending would just be the same as Earlier;
' Whatever he Says. I'm not Dropping out.'
- He knew that. And hated wasting his time on a conversation that was done before it started. So what would he do?
Of Course, he prepared his next attack
"Don't you wonder how Matsuo's doing? The person who helped you two Escape?"
"Not Really" I remembered Matsuo. His name practically engraved on my mind.
"When the White Room Temporarily Shut Down. I hired him to manage the Remaining Two. Basically, you and that girl. But Perhaps he had other plans"
The Man stopped cold after the last Statement. A pause clearly meant to etch those words to the listener's heart.
Understanding where this was going. I furthered Calmed my beating heart. Almost Stopping it in the process. All to Clear my thoughts, for what's to come
"When you and that girl started acting selfishly. Instead of Correcting you both as I ordered, He chose to go against me instead. Helping you two Easily Escape" He picked up his Tea once again and took a sip. "An unforgivable and foolish act. Naturally, he was punished"
It wasn't a threat. Nor was it a sarcastic Jest. He was only Telling the truth.
A cruel, harsh Truth.
"You can probably guess what comes next" he continued "but he was disciplined and dismissed"
"Naturally" I said coldly. My body feeling numb as I continued to slow my dead calm heart.
Matsuo - My and Shiro's appointed butler - was nearly Sixty Years Old.
Apart from his obvious old age. His Kindness was what stood out the most. Good at taking care of people wether it was his job or not.
He was quite amicable if you ask me. But I assume that was what led to him being a person liked by any child...
...Wether it was two guinea pigs from a lab.
But rather specially, his Own Biological Son.
"You know him, I assume? Matsuo's Pride and Joy" an ominous pause he took as he asked. Easily predicting my train of thoughts
"When I found out you enrolled here.
Matsuo's son who appears to be the same age as you, Also managed to pass the difficult entrance exam for a wonderful, prestigious private high school. He worked exceptionally hard, and achieved it all on his own."
He paused.
"But now he's been expelled."
Even without Explaining. It was clear as day what he have done. Forcing a school such as he mentioned, to easily
Rescind the Boy's acceptance. That was the So called Power he wielded.
"So? Am I supposed to act surprised?" I asked
"Matsuo's son was Strong. Even after losing the Future he pinned his hopes to. His determination didn't fade. He instantly bounced back, trying to enroll to other Schools. I did whatever necessary to crush his attempt to advance. I made him give up. Tarnishing his reputation, leaving him unemployed"
He said everything as if on a script. A script taken from seemingly real events. The man Infront of me wasn't making this up.
After all, He had no reason to.
"I imagine you aren't surprised by any of this hmmm? But I couldn't have said the same to Matsuo. He always knew that what he had done may lead to consequences. But he probably didn't expect me to target his Son to that extent. Matsuo was always a nice, conscientious man. Perhaps Racked by the Guilt, he concluded that there was only one way to Save his own son. Begging me to leave the poor boy alone, he committed Suicide by self-immolation three months ago"
"..."
I see...
So that's what he came to say. That my selfish actions led to another man's death
"Right now, his son's working part-time, earning enough to live on and nothing else, with no guarantee of a future. No dreams. No hope. His family's tragedy is your fault. The boy must surely bear a deep grudge against you. Even in death, he sure won't forgive you"
The corner of the man's lips slightly curved upward into a despicable grin
"The poor man who took care of you, who helped you, who saved you. Had now died. Yet you show no reaction whatsoever. Cold and Calculating as Always. If Matsuo saw you... He'll be full of Regrets"
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
I t's cold
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
The Beating of my heart, Suddenly took a turn. As if connected with the Situation. It Gradually Beated Faster.
"This is a Joke" I uttered "You're a Joke. If what you're trying to do is stack me up with Guilt. Then I'm Afraid you're doing quite the Opposite"
Matsuo knew what he was doing. We all knew what we were doing. It would lead to consequences, Yes. But we still did it anyway.
He was a Kind Man to a Fault. Despite only knowing us through a job. He treated us as if we were his Family...
...that's all the more reason I have to stay in this school. Why I have to see everything through.
If I gave up now just because of what had happened. Then I'll be tarnishing everything he did.
If I dropped out - I wouldn't have only killed him. I would've also spitted on his Grave.
"You've Changed Quite a bit Kiyotaka"
I have always followed his Orders before. Well, I followed the White Room's order. It had been my entire world. Shaping me up to the kind of man he wants me to be.
But that itself had become his Failure.
"What Happened that Year? What made you so determined to go to this school" he asked.
"Nothing" I Bluntly stated "nothing Happened at all" I repeated, twisting the stabbed knife.
"...?"
"As someone had said;
' People Create the thing they Dread'
Men of peace create engines of war,
invaders create avengers...
And now, You created Me"
My words left him to ponder. Giving me the Chance to continue
"It's Certainly true that you provided me with the best possible education. Even if it was messed up, I can't deny what the White Room offered. However, that itself had become the thing that led to this Situation..."
I was a First Year High School Student. Merely Sixteen Years old of age. But, already, my knowledge far exceeded what a normal person could learn in a Life Line.
"You taught us all kinds of things. Not just the liberal arts and sciences, but martial arts and self-defense techniques.
Even bits of worldly wisdom too dangerous to mention. Infinite Possibilities was set out for me.
But Everything won't, and will never, always go as you plan"
My words left the Already quiet room feel deserted. The man stared at me dead in the eye, as he uttered words only meant for him.
"Is That What Matsuo carved in your Head in that Time?" Though his words. His Expression hasn't Changed at all. Cold and Cruel as Always. "Even in death, he's still impeding me"
"I told you. Nothing happened. It was your Fault For Raising such a strange child as me"
"I don't entirely understand. But It seems I have no Choice but to Accept"
A sudden weight dispersed from my mind. Just because of a reason as Strange as that.
Atleast that was what I assumed—
"But Kiyotaka" He Looked me Straight in the eye. Piercing my very soul. "You're Still Naive if you Think this is all that happened"
He said something I don't quite understand. Both of Us already knew that this Visit was for nought from the beginning.
Simple Logic could have predicted the outcome from the start. So what was he talking about? Was it something only he knows?
"Remember Kiyotaka" a faint sinister smirk painted his face as he rested his elbows to his knees
"The World Doesn't revolve Around you"
...
That was when something clicked. A simple yet important chunk of of this Mess I should have accounted for from the very Start;
"A Third Party Huh"
The White Room is Place, not meant for the Public Eye. It was common knowledge for those involved in a ridiculous project such as that.
This man in front of me was the Director is Such a Place. But as powerful as he is, people often forget that there are just things can't be done alone.
"You, and that Girl, had been the Product of Twenty years in the Making. You two were what we were looking for, after Millions upon Millions of Money and Resources was invested in such a Project" He Paused, coldly analyzing my expression
"But you better not think I provided all of that Alone"
"..." Instead of an Answer. I looked back with the same Empty Eyes. My Heart Continuing to hasten in beat.
"—Because that Would be Utter Nonsense"
With a Project such as the White Room, the Man in front of me needs to be Powerful enough to be able to continue it up and Running for twenty whole Years.
But is that really true?
"Money for the Resources. Important Support behind the Scene. Don't think that I'm the Only One Troubled with this Selfish decision you had made"
The White Room is Hell brought to the Surface. Human Moral in itself can be the simple reason that Drags down a Project like this To the Ground.
But that wasn't the Case. It Continued Running despite that.
Not to Mention the Money one would need to Power up the Facility. The Personnels that are used. Let alone The Ground The White Rooms is built in.
Surely someone would have taken notice and tried to stop it, despite the Power of the Man Infront of me.
That was just how it was normally supposed to be.
Until you take into account the Bastards Backing up this man from Behind.
"If you were one of the Investors of the White Room. What would you feel when suddenly, the Person you spent Millions on, Escaped?"
ㅤㅤ
...it really Is Cold...
ㅤ
ㅤ
"They would Cut Ties with us. Yes. But that is unlikely" He Paused. "The More Probable one, is they Hunt you Down. Either Afraid that you'll sell out the Project. Or because they want you for themselves"
ㅤ
...very much so...
ㅤ
"No matter how you cut it. You are bound to get in trouble in the End..."
ㅤ
ㅤ
Yet It's a Familiar Feeling...
That's why you have to Calm Down...
ㅤ
"I'm doing this to Protect you..."
ㅤ
ㅤ
You've Been Used to it Before...
...So It doesn't make any difference now
ㅤ
ㅤ
"...So Return with me Kiyotaka" . . ... I'm sure that's what your Mother would want"
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Eh?"
BOOM!! *
A Deafening Thud, Shook the quiet Room. Followed by the Cracking and Clattering of Ceramic Cups, Crashing on the Floor.
Lukewarm Tea, formally contained, gushed through the Wooden Coffee Table. Creating a puddle on the Icy Tile Bellow
I gazed Coldly at the Man Infront of me - Who, was nowhere near batting an eye.
"How would you know how she Felt?"
My Voice was Calm. No quiver no pause.
But that wasn't what mattered.
A Painful Sensation covered the entirety of my right arm. Most Noticeably on the knuckle of my Fist.
Thick Red Liquid trickled out.
And Before I knew it;
I split The Table between us in Two
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Bring her up Again, and you won't be going out here unscathed" the coldness of my voice, surprised even me.
Everything, is going back to how he wants it to be
"Anger? You linger on the past—"
"It's More than that. I could choke the Life out of you and not change a shade"
Just after the words escaped my lips, The only door in room shot Open. Revealing a man in his Forties. Expression, Grim.
"Forgive my Sudden intrusion. But I heard a rather concerning noise. So Hasten my pace-"
He's expression turned that of Shock and Worry, upon laying eyes on the spectacle that transpired.
He appeared to have something to say, but the vast amount of Information Infront of him, prevented him from knowing where to start.
"Sakayanagi? Seeing you gives me a rush of nostalgia. It's been, what
-seven, eight years?"
the man asked, acting as if nothing had happened. Paying my bloodied hand, no mind.
...Typical
Correcting my posture, I stood up straight. Calm as I could ever be.
Chairman Sakayanagi took my Calm behavior at face value. Addressing the man opposite to me instead.
"...I suppose it's been that long since I succeeded my father as school board chairman. Time flies," replied the visitor with a rather akward smile.
"You must be Ayanokouji-sensei's...
You're Kiyotaka-kun, are you not? It's nice to meet you." He then turned to me.
"Likewise" I nodded my head in respect
"Uh. Might I ask if you're alright? It seems... Something happened..."
He surveyed the surrounding with his watchful eyes.
The Broken Coffee Table.
Shattered Tea Sets.
And Dripping Blood from my Stinging Hand.
Yet, Despite his earlier panic. A calm and serious demeanor instantly took over. Making me think earlier, was just my imagination
"I'm Fine. Thank you for your Concern" I bowed humbly as the other man in the Room coldly analyzed our interaction.
"We Just Finished Speaking. So I'll be Heading Back" I tried to turn to leave. Not Giving my so called father a spare glance.
But Chairman had other plans.
"Ah, would you mind waiting just a moment longer? I was hoping to
speak to you both, Ayanokouji-sensei. Please, have a seat."
...This is Kinda Ticking me off.
But I couldn't refuse from a third party. Let alone The Chairman itself. So I sat down, despite my aching hand and mind.
"I already heard from the principal. You intend to make him withdraw
from the school, hmm?" Chairman asked the man as he sat by my side
Carefully avoiding the mess that was Infront.
"That's right. Since it's what his parent wishes, the school must
immediately take appropriate action."
I was forced to listen, and only listen. Strange as I was, I still had respect for those that deserved them.
As my gaze switched from the man and the other ,Chairman Sakayanagi's eyes met my father's.
"I'm afraid that's incorrect. It's certainly true that parents have a significant say in a student's attendance here, but we must examine the reasons they might wish for their child to drop out. For example, if a student were subject to terrible bullying, we'd certainly take that into account. Are you being bullied, Kiyotaka-kun?"
"Absolutely not." It would be interesting if I was though
"This is a farce. I want him to quit attending a school he enrolled at
without his parent's permission."
"High school isn't considered compulsory education, and attendance isn't mandatory. Students are free to attend any high school of their choosing. If parents paid tuition, it might be a different story, but the government covers all this school's fees. Our students' autonomy is our top priority," said the Chairman
The Two debated openly despite the utter mess In between us.
And It would have been safe to say that the Man infront of us were Losing.
First time for Everything
"You've changed, too. Where did the old, agreeable you go?" my
father asked, his gaze sharper than ever.
"I still respect you, Ayanokouji-sensei. However, it's precisely because
I share my father's vision for this school that I intend to follow in his
footsteps. I'm sure you understand that well. None of these policies have
changed since my father's time."
"You're free to succeed your father and carry on his wishes. However,
if that's your intention, then why did you allow Kiyotaka to enter this
school?" the man inquired.
"Why, you ask? Because we determined that he qualified for admission based on his interview and exam results."
"Don't dodge the question. This school's fundamentally unlike
ordinary schools. Kiyotaka should never have been a suitable candidate for admission. I know that the interviews and exam are just for show," the man countered.
Chairman Sakayanagi had worn a pleasant smile so far. However, after
hearing those words, his expression changed.
"Even though you could say you've retired, you remain an impressive
figure, Ayanokouji-sensei. You're quite well-informed,"
"He was recommended to this school in secret. The moment that
happened, his acceptance was decided. To put it in other words, it's strange that any and all students, no matter who they are, would be disqualified if they don't have a recommendation. Am I wrong?"
They were certainly discussing something I should never have been privy to.
I knew that The Chairman was a vital part of me getting accepted in this school. Don't get me wrong.
But I never knew this part of the Story.
But it certainly explains a lot... Hmm.
"Kiyotaka never should've been among the possible candidates in the
first place. It's abnormal that you didn't disqualify him."
"You're correct that he wasn't originally on the list of students we
planned to admit. We normally reject unexpected applications from students not on our list, and we have an interview and exam to camouflage that fact. He's the only student I've approved for admission based solely on my own judgment. You may be here because you wish to take him back, but he's one of our valued students now, and in our care. I have a responsibility to protect
this school's students. Even if this request comes from you, I'm afraid I must refuse. As long as Kiyotaka himself doesn't wish to quit, that is," said Chairman Sakayanagi, looking in my direction.
"Don't screw with me," spat the man.
However, the chairman continued speaking.
"If you still wish us to dismiss him, we'll arrange a three-way discussion with you, Kiyotaka-kun, and a school representative until we reach an agreement."
He was practically daring him. Risky, but there isn't something my so called father could do about it.
The chairman had essentially rejected my expulsion. He had no card left to play
Atleast that's how it would normally go...
"If that's how things stand, I'll find another way."
He's far from normal. Painfully similar to someone such as I.
D
espite all these odds. I'm sure he'll find one way or another.
Although I don't like him... I must admit, that that part of him is worth some respect.
"What do you intend to do? If it's anything extreme, then-"
"I understand. I haven't the slightest intention of putting any pressure
on you," said the man. "You should have no complaints if Kiyotaka's
expelled in accordance with school rules, correct?"
"...Yes" I slight pause was to be noticed "I can assure you that the school won't give him special treatment just because he's your son," said the Chairman
"In that case, we're done talking. If you'll please excuse me." The man
got up from the sofa. Not even giving me a glance.
"When will we meet again?" Chairman asked.
"Certainly not here."
"I'll see you off."
"No need."
Feeling the need, I spoke up. "If you call yourself a parent, why not come by the school now and again? You do have the authority to" I dared him
"Coming to a place like this once is quite enough." With those cutting
words, the man left the office.
Quite an anticlimactic ending if you ask me. Sighh
"Whew" whistled the Chairman. "It sure feels like you're on pins and
needles when Ayanokouji-sensei's around, doesn't it? You must've had a tough time of it"
"Nah, not really," I replied.
"...are you alright?... No. Of course you aren't. We need to get you treated" shifting his gaze to my right hand. A worried expression painted his kind face.
"Hmmm. Don't worry, it isn't that fatal"
Perhaps he was only able to keep his cool, because of my Calm Demeanor Earlier. And probably because we were also in the presence of my Father.
But it really isn't that gruesome. The fragments of the ceramic cups only digged through my Knuckle. And perhaps a slight sprain on my wrist
...okay it is. But I had worst. Calm down.
Taking out the handkerchief from my pocket using my left hand. I wrapped up my bloodied right
Chairman was still worried, as anyone should be. But he took my Calmness as I wanted him to do.
And that's a good thing, after all, I have questions worth more than a few drops of blood.
"I want to apologize for the Table... And the Tea set I broke... It was wholly my fault" I bowed down my head in apology.
That was certainly unbecoming of me... I guess the events of that day haven't really vanished off my mind yet... Probably never will.
"Pay it no mind. They don't hold value in the end. So you need not feel any guilt towards it"
Chairman Sakayanagi looked at me with kind eyes. Beckoning me to stop.
A look, inarguably opposite to the man earlier. Comparable like day and night.
"It looked like Sensei saw through us. Didn't he?" He asked, looking back at the closed door in the room
"Probably"
"Hmmm... Well this will certainly be a troublesome month"
An akward silence fell on the room. Noticing it, he continued.
"If I may ask. Have you perhaps already met—"
"—You're Daughter? So she really is huh..."
"...it seems like you have..."
Finishing his unspoken question first, my mind cleared up.
Looks like my speculation regarding how Sakayanagi - of Class A - Knew me, was true after all.
"How was She? Had she caused you any Trouble by any chance?"
"Hmm... not really. But she certainly was... Strange... Ah— not in a bad way of course"
Well, she was flat though. That's something to take note of I guess
"Ahahaha-" Chairman laughed in Joy. Looking like how a father would "well. It certainly seems like it was Arisu you have met. I'm glad you two are in a good light"
"I wouldn't call it that... While we have met, I wouldn't be assuming enough to say we were friends"
"Of course" He held a Hand on my shoulder. "But I do hope you become one" looking at me with a those kind eyes. Chairman smiled at me pleasantly.
"Of course..." I nodded my head
A calming atmosphere surrounded us despite the current situation of my right hand and the room.
But after a few, I broke it.
"more importantly Chairman..."
Our Gazes met, the earlier pleasantry suddenly gone. The look on his face told me he knew exactly what I was meaning
Letting out a breath, he retrieved his Hand, Standing up in the Process.
"I'm Assuming you've been curious as well..." He said. Making his way towards the glass paned window at the far end of the room — Calmly opening it
"Of course I am. I've been eager to ask. I've been blindly believing she's Okay. But it's time for the facts. Wouldn't you agree?"
I followed suit, drips of blood tainting the floor. Yet we payed it no mind.
Chairman wore a Melancholic Smile. Gazing at the Vast School ground afront.
It was a nice day - soon to end. The setting sun tinted the Horizon far beyond with an Orange hue.
As clouds parted making way for a Starry Night Sky.
"It's a Nice Place, isn't it?" Chairman looked to me
He seemed to be dodging my question. Which made me tense up, narrowing my eyes ever so slightly.
But I soon came to know that it wasn't necessary;
He smiled Kindly
"Do not Worry. As She will be seeing this Magnificent Sight too"
A strange sense of relief, washed over my body. It was a weird feeling, but it was surely a welcomed one.
" She - Urahara Mashiro-san - is currently under our Protection. You need'nt worry yourself about her"
"...That's... Good to hear"
It's been... Roughly, 6 months since I last saw her. Half a Year.
Looking back, quite a lot had happened.
My first day of School
The Reveal of how this School Works
My Interaction with the Student Council
...Saving A Classmate of mine from Expulsion
...Saving a Classmate of mine from getting harassed.
...Harassing a Classmate of mine into submission...
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
How that part Changed huh...
Meeting someone who knew me.
Surviving in an uninhabited private island.
A Drama with two Idiots
And now, the Upcoming Sports Festival.
A lot have certainly happened.
And if she didn't change in this short amount of time we didn't see each other; Then she'll probably pester me nonstop to tell her about it... . .
.
...Fine. I miss her
She was practically someone that kept me from losing the last bits of my sanity. So it's only natural that I would.
The only question now is;
"If it's Okay to ask" I spoke up "...when exactly will she be coming here?"
I have my theories. One being that she enrolls next year — me already being a second year
That might sound weird. Yes. But both of us technically have a false personal information at hand. Just a slight tinker can have her Enroll next year.
"Hmm..." A Hesitant look painted his face
"Ah- don't worry. It isn't really necessary, I was just Curious"
I might miss her. But it doesn't necessarily mean I'm impatient about it... Okay maybe a little. But just a tad bit.
"No. I was only thinking wether I should tell you or not" Chairman stroked his Chin.
"Is it... something a student Normally should be unaware of...?"
"Well, yes... Normally that is"
"Hmm?" I narrowed my golden eyes. Trying to get a read.
"Normally, this would come as a surprise. Although I doubt that would happen when it comes to you" Chairman continued with a slight grin
"And while this is Important. It concerns you on a personal level. So I think it's fair to say you get an ' exemption'"
"..."
Im confused...
Unless my Memory failed me - earlier, Chairman just said that he or the school, won't give me special Treatment.
But this is what you'd call Special Treatment. Am I right?
Unless...
"You see, Kiyotaka-kun. This School has a "Tradition"" Chairman Started, putting on a more serious face "I might Call it That, but it is actually just a Written Rule in the School"
"...?"
"Normally, Students in the First years plummet in terms of Student Count, just the Following months after the first day of school. You did encounter a scenario similar to that, Did you not?"
"Quite frankly... Yes"
The Competition in this School is Quite... Abnormal in normal worlds standard. Especially the gimmick of Surprising Students out of their life line
I can say that confidently, because if it weren't for me, a quarter of my Classmates might have dropped out.
Some forcefully Expelled - in the hands of Ryueen specifically - while some, just ignorant enough to not know how the School works.
I am only Speaking for Class D though. Class C is too wild to get a grip on. Class B works as one. While Class A, is literally just divided in to two.
All of us have different Circumstances... So, what Chairman said as nor..mally... Ohhhhh ...
ㅤ
Heh I see...
The thought of Figuring it out just now, made my lips curve up into a tiny smirk.
Taking notice of It, Chairman turned to me.
"You already Figured it out... Didn't you...? Sighh"
While a smile of utter disbelief was plastered across his face. His self deprecating behavior told me otherwise.
"Is it necessary for me to Continue?" He asked
"Please do. I want to have my speculation confirmed"
With one last Sigh, Chairman began to explain Again
"As I have told you. The student count sometimes get reduced significantly in just the Earlier months. But this School - as you may have noticed - forces competition with others..."
"...So the School adds more students in return..." I muttered.
"Correct. It's Basically a Transfer of Students so The Classes can continue to compete — one way of nurturing them"
"...That's Pretty Cruel wouldn't you say?"
Forcing us to compete Against each other. Even going to heights such as "transferring" additional students. Can only be described as Cruel
I said it openly, but Chairman received my statement only with a smile. A slightly creepy one if you ask me.
"...so I assume this "transfer" is going to happen sooner rather than later?"
"Mmm" he nodded.
I knew it. That was why Chairman told me despite saying the School would not give me Special Treatment
That's because it isn't - technically that is.
First of all. Having me know it doesn't really Change a thing. Sure it would come as a surprise if I start telling others. But I think he factored that in.
Second, it's gonna happen anyway. A lot sooner than one might think. So me knowing just a tad bit earlier isn't really a notable progress.
And besides, as Chairman said before. This concerns me on a Personal Level. So that just adds all the more reason as to why He decided to tell me.
Heh. Quite cunning of him.
"Urahara-san would be included in this Transfer of Students. Unfortunately, I can't tell you the Specifics, since that would be Breaking rather than Bending the rules" he spoke
"But it doesn't really matter now, does it?"
"Yeah. That hardly matters anymore"
I nodded.
Our Conversation paused as we both gazed outside the Window. A pleasant wind was striding in, Swaying our hairs in a shuffle.
"Hmm... Two former White Room Students in this School. Well that is certainly something new"
"You can say Troublesome. No one would mind"
"Ahahaha..." chairman seemed to have found my Comment Funny "well it certainly is to some Degree. But I'm Glad I could've helped you regardless"
I looked over to him "if you feel bad. Don't be. It already happened, nothing we could do about it now"
Hearing my flat statement, Chairman slowly shook his head side to side. "To you, that might be True. But having experienced what if feels like to look through that pane of glass. I view things differently"
"..."
"I respect Ayanokōji-sensei a whole lot. But the thought of things like that Happening can't be taken lightly" Chairman Continued "That is why I am doing this Now. I failed to help you then. The Least I could do is help you Live your Three Years, Before you return, now"
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Hmmmm?"
ㅤ
ㅤ
Finding a fault in his words I cocked my head
"I'm afraid we aren't in the same mind, Chairman"
"What do you mean?" He asked, confused.
"While it is true that I'm going to live here for the Next Three years. That doesn't necessarily mean I'm going to come Back to the White Room after either"
Surprised, he looked wide eyed at me "...what will you be doing then right after?"
"Hmmm... Who knows?" I said. "Anything but go back I guess. Because, you see, although the White room certainly helped me, if you looked in a certain Point of View —
I don't need it anymore"
Similar to how regular schools teaches a lot of things you wouldn't need in the Future.
The White Room also taught me things I wouldn't need. I mean, Be Honest, why would I need the knowledge of how Nuclear Bombs are Handled throughout the world...?
...Exactly
"The vast World beyond those white walls is far more interesting to me. So that's what I'm going to pursue"
"Are... You certain? Your Father would not be Happy to hear that..."
"Yeah. And frankly, I don't care" I said, leaving him speechless.
"It's what I want - ...no. it's what I need. And I'm doing everything to make it happen"
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
I'll do everything. Anything...
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Even if it's Selling out the White Room itself"
Busy with a hell called school. You know how it goes... Sorry.
Anyways, I don't want to bore you with Authors Note. So just ask if you have a question.
I'll try to answer them... Atleast those that won't spoil the Future ‿
Anyway. Hope you enjoyed
Oh, and Yes. My OC was revealed! Quite anticlimactic actually. But I thought it fitted the Fast Paced Conversation (ー)
Byieeee
Chapter 29 - [Thereafter the Cold]
Look who had the face to come back...
Now, I haven't uploaded in what? Six Months? So I'm obviously really really rusty.
Especially if you see any grammatical errors and Incorrect spellings. Don't mind them. I don't usually double check a chapter after I wrote it.
Anyway, if you're still going to read this but forgot what happened so far (like me), then I Suggest;
Chapter 18 - [Trouble on the Horizon]
As the chaptes to reread or skim through from then onwards.
Now if you didn't forgot...
Well, Enjoy I guess
Chabashira Sei POV
I have always been someone who couldn't move on from the past as easily as one might think
It lingers — whispers day and night.
That is why it doesn't take long until
I can't ignore it anymore. Feeling overwhelmed, I try to correct them. Even Though, it is long, long gone...
I know it isn't exactly something advisable to anyone, really. But I go out my way to reassure myself of the problems that devours me
That's why when that long awaited triumph was utterly ruined by the person that wanted it more than anybody else... Me...
I knew that there would come a time when I try to correct it despite the odds against me.
It was a Hard Task but far from impossible.
Besides;
It looked like Fate that time, was on my shameless side.
Years awaited me when I became the Homeroom teacher of the accursed Class D. Years, was how long it took for the long awaited piece to arrive.
I still Vividly Remember the day Chairman Sakayanagi ask for me to talk about a rather "important" topic.
Saying that there will be a Student he knows, getting Enrolled in my Class.
A rather special one actually.
I was skeptical at first, as anyone should be
After all, why would a Student such as that be placed in Class D?... Unless there's something wrong with him
it... wasn't long until I came to know the reason why.
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka.
At first, he seemed like the pebble you would find on the side of the road. A person like anybody else.
But circumstances would arrive whenthat thought process was slapped back to me.
First was His Scores.
His Behavior behind the Class.
The way he somehow leads everyone and everything to his scheme.
And most of all,
The way He Hides this blatant Fact.
Nothing about him was like "any other" at all.
But it didn't matter.
After all,
he was just the type of person I needed
I gambled on that thought one night on the Ship on its way to an unhabitabited Island for an Exam.
I called for him in the middle of the night to Practically Threaten him to follow my bidding — Using a Vague Personal Information I got from the Chairman itself.
...I won't go back to it though. Since... It was a laughable, and utter Failure no matter how you look at it...
But despite all that. Despite the humiliation I felt, I didn't regret it one bit.
That was just how desperate I was for the Change.
But that was in the past.
A new yet old question presents itself Infront of me at the moment...
Do I regret it now?
A Clack reached my ear as the Door to the room a little further away, opened wide.
A man in his Forties soon followed.
Realizing who it was, I immediately averted my gaze.
Looking down as if I hadn't noticed at all.
Soon after, an unpleasant chill ran up my fragile spine. As a cold gaze seemed to Pierce my very soul.
I tried my best to ignore it. And I'm Glad I did.
Only a second — that had seemed to last long was when the unknown man, I came to know as Ayanokōji's Father. Left.
" Haaaaaahhh..."
I deep breath escaped my nervous lips as I remembered to breathe.
I don't know the man at all.
I don't know what happened at all.
I heard a concerning noise coming from the room earlier. But I wasn't brave enough to check
Everything just seems to alter when this man I didn't know arrived.
But, personally
That's what makes it so terrifying
After all, you can't just "visit" this School. I Never even heard of it Possible in my Years of Working here.
But he just did.
I don't know how, nor Why.
But the fact that he's Connected to a Student I threatened using the exact same matter.
— Is what fills me up with a chilling guilt.
A Few Minutes later, the door opened again. Showing two Familiar faces as I peered at who it finnaly was.
"Chabashira" to my surprise, one of them — Chairman Sakayanagi — called for me.
To his side was my Student. With the same Apathetic face he wore since the start.
I approached the two as I try to calm Myself down. But my effort came to nought as I drew closer.
"Wha—..." My words were cut through.
Everything seemed normal from my earlier distance. But that couldn't be more wrong...
In one word.
Blood
"Calm down Sensei" the monotone voice of my student reached my ear.
The very same student whose hand was wrapped in a handkerchief, painted with red.
"What happened Ayanokōji...?" I asked, a quiver in my voice.
He only looked to the side as the Chairman answered instead. Dodging the question presented to them.
"Chabashira. That injury had been left waiting for far too long. Please get him treated in my stead"
Unlike me, the Chairman seemed oddly calm. The same can be said to Ayanokōji too.
How can they be calm?
That amount of blood is anything but be Calm about!
Especially the one who suffered the wound itself!!!
My mind was left into a frenzy, I even forgot to Answer the Request. Only when Ayanokōji spoke was I broken out my thoughts
"You okay, Sensei?"
"..."
"..."
"I'm Fine..." I answered in a hurry. "Let's Go"
Beckoning him to follow suit, I Darted to the direction of the Infirmary of the School.
"We'll be going now. Thank You for Earlier" Ayanokōji followed after giving a bow to the Chairman.
He only Smiled kindly, and saw us off
"Calm down sensei..." Ayanokōji spoke again as we walked
"You've been saying that since earlier"
"That's because your panicking more than the one who got wounded. You would be a bad Nurse" he scoffed jokingly.
That might be True...
But your blood is, quite literally, dripping through your Handkerchief!
"What even happened for you to have that kind of wound?"
"Hmm..." He hummed. "Well I won't tell, but the wound itself was because fragments of Ceramic Cups sliced and riddled my hand" he said so, calm as he could ever be
"...doesn't it hurt?"
"Well of course it does. Duhhh"
"..."
...At this point, I'm tilting to being infuriated more so than being worried... This little...
A minute or two after we departed. We arrived at the Infirmary — where, a rather cute nurse was on standby.
I brought him to this specific Clinic where circumstances such as Ayanokōji's wound can be treated properly.
In a School like this, It isn't out of the question. Thankfully though, it was close to our original destination. Preventing us from walking in broad daylights with a hand like that.
"Hmmm..." I heard a humm. For some reason, Ayanokōji was looking at the nurse quite intently...
...Specifically, her Chest...
"I swear, if you don't take this Seriously. I'm leaving you here"
"Alright. Sorry. You're kinda reminding me of a certain Black haired girl now..."
Noticing our entry, the nurse in question approached us with a gentle wind. "How can I help you?" She asked
ㅤ
"This"
ㅤ
I grabbed Ayanokōji's wounded arm, and presented her the bloodied hand. Soked red, Handkerchief and all.
"Eh...?" The gentle atmosphere around her instantly cracked. Her face distorted in all kinds of confusion and shock
"ehhhh?!...Ah — I'm so sorry. This way Please!"
After getting a hold of the Situation. The nurse motioned Ayanokōji to follow her immediately. Most Probably to Question Him as He gets treated.
Quite professional of her.
Then again, she is a nurse. So she should be prepared for situations like this.
Leaving me behind. I exited the Room for the moment, With the intention of getting some air.
" Haaahh" I Sighed yet Again.
This day have been troublesome. More so than the Upcoming Sports Festival to be honest...
...Oh, that's right. The Sports Festival. I wonder if Ayanokōji can participate still, with that hand.
"...I'll ask him later then.." I muttered to no one
...ask huh?
' Do I regret it now?'
The Words Echoed in my tired head. Reminding me of the question that had risen during this whole ordeal
Quite Frankly. I can't answer it.
I'm certainly sure I have tampered with things I don't know. That I will admit.
And yes.
It is terrifying.
But to say that I Regret it...?
Well...
Let's wait and see how These Things go
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After getting treated by that unusually attractive nurse
...yes, I have my tastes. Shut up.
I exited the the Infirmary soon after.
My hand Was wrapped around in bandages from my finger tips to my upper wrist.
My whole Hand Actually hurts like hell. Probably because I punched the Coffee Table in Half... Why did I do that...
But only those with cuts were actually tended to.
Either way. I'm thankful.
"How was it?" A voice reached me as I closed the Door.
"Hmm. It went well. She still had to Clean off the bits of Fragments inside the wound. That's why it took long"
"I see. That's good" Sensei nodded as I approached.
"Still" I spoke "I'm surprised you actually care for your Students. I was expecting you to... Uhh... Not-care"
After everything that happened, And how she acted towards us. It isn't really weird for me to think that
She was well known as the teacher who can act Quite cold in our Years. But I guess everyone has different sides to them naturally unknown to others.
"That need'nt be said. I'm a Teacher first and foremost after all" Sensei explained.
"Heh. You can't say that after you once tried to Blackmail me" I joked, which lead her to feeling bits of guilt.
Ahhh... Teasing Others can be quite fun. Though my topic wasn't that fun at all.
"Anyway. Thanks for today Sensei" I slightly bowed in Gratitude —Preparing to leave
"Don't mind it. I didn't do anything" She Crossed her hands. Looking at the distant view
"That reminds me. What are you going to do about the upcoming Festival. With a hand like that I mean"
Sensei asked.
"Huh. That slipped out my thoughts" I admitted.
If I done damage to myself more so than this one. Then it would actually prevent me from participating.
Goes to show that I wasn't properly thinking about my actions earlier. Sighh
Anyway. Thankfully, that wasn't the case
"I can still participate. Dont worry. I have things I need to do during the Festival after all"
I answered as I looked at her.
Sensei seemed to notice some meaning behind my words. But couldn't quite decipher what it was.
"Is that so?"
"Yeah. Anyway sensei. This also reminds me. Im probably gonna need help sooner or later. Will you be able to, when it comes?"
Our relationship isn't the best. That's why a request like this would be odd from certain perspective.
But after what happened today. I'm sure she still has fragments of guilt lingering within her.
Making this the perfect opportunity to strike.
"As long as it isn't unreasonable. I'll help you in any way I can" she answered with a scoff.
"Hmm... that's great then"
"You're leaving?"
"Yeah"
"Where are you going now?"
...That's... honestly quite a good Question.
Before this whole ordeal, I was hanging out with Ichinose and the others.
On our way to the Mall to buy things for my Room.
I would come back. But unfortunately, I told them to not wait for me.
Plus, it was quite some time ago. So they already probably broke up.
Wild guess: Horikita left first.
"Hmmm" I pondered
Normally, I would come back to my room.
But this time around;
" I'll be looking for answers"
What Chairman had said was very... Exciting?
And by what He said. I mean the information about the Transfer of Students.
Someone I personally know would be Included there. And thats what excites me.
But other than that, the System is still full of mysteries
For one, while I do know that it is the " replacement" for those that couldn't stay — specifically, Expelled.
It doesn't really make any sense.
How many will there be?
Would those classes that didn't have anyone expelled receive a transfer?
When will they be arriving?
Will they enroll all at once?
Will every Class even Receive a Transfer?
—if so, how many?
Questions like that are still in the air. This might be the information Chairman couldn't say, being that he'll be breaking the rules.
Either way, while it isn't really that important, I need to know.
If it's possible atleast.
And what better than to ask someone that knows?
Specifically
Someone who is a Transfer herself?
...
"Hoooh? Hey there Kohai-kun. Missed me?"
"Hello Ayanokōji-kun~ Surprised to see you here"
I walked towards a Familiar sight of the School. Benches aligned by the walk way
The Clash of Waves and the Pleasant Whispering of wind Swayed through the Air.
The setting sun colored the sky with an Orange Hue as the Street lights began to turn on.
Two Familiar Faces greeted me as I walked towards a specific bench.
Hmmmm... Been quite long since I visited here. Well, not really. But it sure felt like it.
"Hello Kiryuuin senpai. Asahina-senpai" I spoke up once I reached their front.
The two girls were Sitting in one Bench quite comfortably.
Asahina-senpai wearing what it seems to be the School Uniform.
While Kiryuuin senpai was wearing something quite... Revealing?
A black tank top with grey jeans. It was honestly quite off season, especially as the winds continued to grow cold. But it did a good job of conveying her carefree personality
Thanks Again to Sara07er for this wonderful art.
Hope I made sure to put it into good use
ㅤ
Ahhh... The combination of two different atmosphere is quite overwhelming.
"Ohh? What happened to your hand Kohai-kun?" Senpai ask as I sat on the nearby bench.
"Ehh? Are you okay Ayanokōji-kun?" Asahina-senpai switched seat, sitting besides me instead.
"Hmm it's okay senpai, just got into an Accident" I tried to stop her, but she helped herself, checking my wrapped hand.
"Does it hurt?"
"Yes. It hurts. So please stop Touching it."
"Ah-... I'm sorry!" Asahina senpai panicked, hearing my case
"Ahahaha! — you sure lie as Easily as you breath. Kohai-kun"
Kiryuuin senpai pronounced with hefty laugh. Noticing the deception in my voice.
"Eh? Lie...?" Asahina senpai cocked her head. Peeking at Kiryuuin senpai in the process.
"Heh... Who knows. It was just a wild Guess" Senpai turned forward with a grin
"What? Are you lying Ayanokōji-kun?" She turned to me
"Hmmm... Am I lying?"
"..."
"..."
"Ahhh... Geeeez... You two! I'm serious here!" Asahina-senpai pouted in irritation. Kiryuuin senpai and me, teasing her wholly. "Hmph! Even though I'm just WORRIED! About your well-being..."
Senpai kept complaining, even though I only just arrived. Honestly, this is a weird sense of deja Vu, one after another.
"Anyway," Kiryuuin senpai stood up from her sit. Stepping in my front. " Glad to see you again. Kohai-kun"
She ruffled my hair — like how one does to a kid — with a toothy smile.
... sigh. honestly, she always does this... It feels good though. Is this how they feel when I pat them in the head?
"So you two are really just gonna ignore me now?" A creaky voice parted our scene.
"Ahahahaha... Sorry sorry. Anyway, scooch over. I'm sitting here besides you two instead" Kiryuuin senpai beckoned me to move over.
"Eh? We'll be cramped in here though" I tried to reason out. Especially because I'll be in the middle
But alas, reason isn't in her vocabulary of words.
"All the more better. It's getting cold. Don't worry, it'll be comfortable" She grinned like a girl who's having fun.
'its your fault for wearing something sexy in fall' I thought but kept it to myself.
Sighing, I motioned Asahina-senpai in my left to move over, giving space for Kiryuuin senpai on my right...
...
Shut up.
I didn't choose this position.
...well. I do take back what I said earlier about being cramped.
Both of them are beautifully lean with their proportions. And while our shoulders do touch, it helps warm us up from the looming night on its way
"Heh...hehe~ this is Comfy~"
Asahina-senpai leaned closer in Joy.
"By the way. How come you two are together?" I asked either one of them.
They do know each other. But from what I have seen. They weren't really that close.
"Oh" Asahina-senpai decided to answer "I was at the School earlier with Miyabi. And he kept complaining about how Kiryuuin-san wasn't cooperating in this upcoming Sports Festival. So I tried to convince herso he doesn't complain to me every single time" Asahina-senpai shrugged.
Well, Nagumo was in the School earlier. That also explains why Asahina-senpai is in her Uniform.
"And how did it go?"
"Well... I kept looking for her since she doesn't answer her phone. And I found her here. And—"
"She didn't listen.Right?" I finished her words.
Hearing me speak her thoughts. Asahina-senpai's head drooped down. "...yeah"
"Ahahahaha~ I have no reason to listen to Him, nor to you. Besides, the Festival in itself isn't even interesting. We already experienced it last time."
Kiryuuin senpai gave her side of the argument.
"That's not the point!"
"Wait? Aren't you two in different Classe— Ah... Right" I tried to ask about an Unnaturality in the situation, but it didn't take long for me to realize. "Nagumo does, quote on quote "control" the second years"
" Sighh... Yep. That's basically the whole story to this" Asahina-senpai followed up my realization.
"By the way, I just realized this. But unlike us, you don't add a "senpai" to Miyabi. Don't you? Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Heh" Kiryuuin senpai beside me, scoffed at the question
"Well" I answered "simply put, unlike you two, I don't respect him at all"
"H-heeehhhh... You're... You're certainly open about that aren't you Ayanokōji-kun?"
"There really isn't any reason to hide it" I shrugged.
Plus, who would be annoying Enough to care
"Well then!" Asahina-senpai nudged my shoulder playfully. "Drop the Senpai to me as well."
"..."
"Ah— no! Not in that way!" Asahina-senpai took back her words.
"...sure...?"
I certainly respect Asahina-senpai. Even more so because I learned that she keeps an eye on Nagumo despite the risks.
But with our topic. Should I intentionally...not respect her?
"No No No! Let me Explain!" She grabbed me by the shoulder. I caught a glance of Kiryuuin senpai who was just grinning as she watched the two of us do whatever we want.
Sighh...
"Anyway! What I mean by you Dropping the Honorifics is because I want us to be Closer"
[I'm saying this Now. But I'm doing this because It's tedious as hell to keep Writing 'Senpai ' in each name and sentence Whenever Asahina and Kiryuuin are together. .. Which I think will be a lot ]
"...okay...?" I agreed(?), Slightly confused.
"Actually. How about you call me Nazuna from now on? That would be much better!"
Asahina-senpai — err. I guess... Nazuna? Smiled heart warmingly as she looked at me if I understood.
Saying it would certainly take time getting used to.
"Okay... Sure. Am I supposed to say you can Call me Kiyotaka as well?"
"You don't mind?" Nazuna looked at me with stars in her eyes.
"Not really. Plus, it would be unfair If I did" I shrugged.
"Heh Heh... Then! From now on, I'll be Calling you Kiyotaka only. Okay?"
"Yeah. Yeah..."
A small tugging on my lips brought me into a tiny smile.
The sun already settled, and the lonely moon was out. A cold wind brushed upon our faces, yet non of us really cared.
Hmm... Come to think of it. Nazuna would be the first to call me 'Kiyotaka' in itself. With no honorifics added I mean.
And Kiryuuin-senpai here. Well, she calls me 'Kohai-kun'. So I'll continue to call her senpai as well.
In Nazunas logic. It might lead to think that we aren't really that close. But it's quite the opposite really.
That 'Kohai-kun' nickname is what proves it and I personally want to keep it that way. Plus it also differentiate her for being the only one that gave me a nickname in this school...
So... Yeah. She's special treatment in her own right.
"By the Way Kohai-kun. What brought you here in the first place?" Kiryuuin senpai asked
"Oh yeah. Senpai. You're a Transferred Student right?"
"Yeah. I am"
"Oh Cool. I was right."
"Eh?" Nazuna Beside me suddenly squeaked.
When Chairman Sakayanagi told me about the System that Transfers Students in this time of the School Year.
I suddenly remembered that unusual Conversation me, Nazuna, and Kiryuuin senpai had, the last time we went out to Hang out.
It was during the Summer vacation, when we three met up by Chance and Had Breakfast Together.
I remember one of our Conversation being that Kiryuuin senpai didn't participate in the Island Exam.
[It happened on "Chapter 5 - Welcomed Return"]
Their choice of words were Really vague and weird. I still remember it piquing my Curiosity. But I shoved it to the side of my head at that Moment. Finding that it isn't really that important yet
Well, it became important now.
"Wait, wait , wait! How are you two discussing this at such speed and, over more, Casually at that!!"
"Hmm? Because it isn't something to get worked out about...?" Kiryuuin senpai spoke
"What she said..."
"No! That's not the point! And besides..." Nazuna paced in a whispering manner "isn't this supposed to be a Secret. Kiryuuin-san?"
Its quite Understandable that shes panicking and surprised about all this. After all, it isn't something I should know.
"Heh. You say that Asahina, but I think you're basically the reason why Kohai-kun here figured out it's me."
"Eh? H-How so...?"
"You were the one who told him that I wasn't in the Island Exam. Even though I only shrugged it off."
"Huh? When was that...?"
"Back Summer Vacation, Nazuna. You told me, quote on quote, "Kiryuuin-san wasn't there at that time" or something like that" I helped the situation
"...I said that?"
"Yeah"
"Basically"
"...what... What's up with your Memories!? According to you that was back summer vacation! And I can't even remember when that was!!!"
A bellow of noises disturbed the calm air, Nazuna pouting ever more.
"Ahahaha... It's alright. No need to knock yourself out" Kiryuuin-senpai reassured her. "What I'm curious about is how Kohai-kun here figured out the Transfer-thingy system"
"Oh, I have my sources"
"Heh. Good for you... But I'm guessing you came here to learn about the specifics of this Transfer thing... Right?"
"...yeah..."
Kiryuuin senpai predicted my thoughts. Reading the situation like an Open book.
"Well, unfortunately for you Kohai-kun. That's a Secret." She grinned "as much as I want to tell you. It would be much more fun to see you try to figure it out. Plus, it would just be boring if you knew everything outright. No?"
"Heh. No need to say it in a roundabout way, just tell me you want to see me suffer." I shot at her
"Hehe... Yeah" Kiryuuin senpai Answered, licking her lips ever so slightly with a mischievous grin.
"Whatever..." I switched my gaze from the bewitching girl from my right to the sulking girl on my left
"I feel left out..." Nazuna averted her gaze with a sulking look.
"How cute..."
"That's not really a compliment at this point you know..."
...
Haaahh. What a day...
First with Ichinose, Horikita and Kushida.
Then with my Father and The Chairman.
After that is Chabashira-sensei.
And lastly these two
It's certainly been an eventful... And slightly painful day.
It wasn't all something pleasant to the mind, but I guess everything happens for a Reason.
I might not have been able to learn about that particular system. But atleast I know that Shiro's coming... With other faces mostlikely everyone doesn't know...
Hmmm
Either way, with all that settled.
The Sports Festival the only one Left
Thump
A cold gust of wind blew across the chilling night, while an unexpected weight nudge at my left Shoulder.
At the same time, the person from my right Leaned in closer. Trapping me in between.
"...what are you two doing?"
"It's cold..."
"It's getting cold"
"...I see... Sigh. Why don't we leave here then?"
"But this is unusually Comfy and comfortable. It's something to be missed so I'm making the most of it.
Nazuna snuggled closer, her head leaned against my shoulder.
"And you?— ah. No don't answer. You're probably gonna say something weird" I stopped myself from asking the silver haired maiden relaxing peacefully in this windy night.
" Sighh... Here" I took off my long sleeved dress-shirt, and presented it to Nazuna
"Hmmm?"
"Cover yourself with it. More specifically, your legs and your Thighs"
"Oh! Smart!... I'm wearing a short-skirt after all" she went on to take it but stopped midway. "Are you sure? You're only wearing a shirt now."
"Hey Hey..., What about me?"
Kiryuin-senpai's voice rang from my right. "I'm practically freezing here..."
"I kept wanting to say this. But why wear a tank top when you know it's going to get cold?"
"Why not wear a tank top?"
"I... Uh... Screw this..."
"Hahahaha... Poor soul. Anyway, don't worry Kohai-kun. I'll just improvise"
With that said, Senpai leaned ever so close that she was practically hugging me.
I will say... It did work since as a result, my heart quickened in beat. Thus producing more body heat
"See? Improvise~"
"..." I averted my gaze.
It's a good thing that this is a secluded spot in school or we're totally gonna get in trouble...
"You two...sigh. Anyway thanks for these... Heh heeeeh..." Nazuna covered herself up. Proceeding to snuggle close soon as well.
A comfortable silence enveloped us three as we watched the the orange sky turn dark.
The clashing of waves, a white noise that made all of this... Oddly relaxing...
...Okay I'll admit... This is quite comfy... I wouldn't mind experiencing this every now and then even...
"Mmmm~"
...
"...This is Comfy...yes... But hey! You two. Don't fall asleep!"
ㅤ
Yeah... They fell asleep. (っ)っ
Anyway, Time to Speed Run the Sports Festival!
Chapter 30 - [Sports Festival]
Horikita Suzune POV
At last, the day had come. The curtains were about to rise on the
sports festival, and it looked to be a long day.
The entire student body, all
wearing their jerseys, marched together as one.
Well, we called it a march,
but most people just strolled along, taking the movement just seriously
enough not to disrupt the order.
Honestly...
"All right, time to really show-off what I can do!" I could hear Ike-kun shout just a little behind me
Looks like what Ayanokōji-kun said was right... He'll be awfully motivated this time.
Observing Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun right now. It really looks like the two became more and more separated from each other after Ayanokōji-kun and I threatened them for the second time..
...Mostly Ayanokōji-kun, but I'd like to think that I was useful in that scenario
But anyway
Telling them that this Sports Festival will just be the catalyst for one of their demise though, seems to motivate them to do better
As I feared, everything's going exactly as Ayanokōji-kun planned
My train of thoughts got interrupted by a booming voice. Fujimaki-senpai, from the third-year Class A, gave a speech during the opening ceremony.
Although there weren't many, a number of spectators watched from the school grounds' outskirts. They were probably adults who worked on campus. The school didn't seem to have put any strict restrictions in place regarding who could attend the festival.
Occasionally, one of the
spectators smiled or waved.
Meanwhile, the teachers themselves watched us without the vaguest
hint of smiles.
Medical personnel could also be seen setting up some kind of cottage.
The cottages seemed to be rather spacious. It could fit around twenty people and was equipped with an air
conditioner and water cooler.
The school's preparations were as meticulous as they had been on the deserted island. They provided tents for the Red Team and White Team; these faced each other on opposite sides of the track.
It seems like the school didn't want the teams mingling with each other, except during competitions.
The first event of the festival was the 100-meter dash, and I saw that a
camera had been installed and pointed toward the finish line.
The line between victory and defeat could come down to a hair's breadth in competitions like these.
" Haaaahhh ..." A brief yawn took my attention from the field and switched to the familiar brown haired boy.
"Stop yawning and take this seriously" I scolded, making my way to him from the far end of the tent.
"'knew you would call that out" he sighed "You're too nervous Horikita. Being nervous isn't bad in these occasions don't get me wrong. But too much can be such a pain. Loose up"
"First of all, I'm not nervous" I tried to deny "Second, you can't blame me after you arrived with a bandaged hand" though my two points contradict, I left it aside as I switched my gaze to his Right hand
"Thanks for the worry. But I'm fine" Ayanokōji-kun said casually. Not delving deeper into the matter.
After the meeting between Ichinose-san, Kushida-san, Ayanokōji-kun and me yesterday, Ending with a mysterious hint —
The aforementioned boy arrived this early morning with an injured hand.
He isn't close with a lot of our classmates so it didn't become a big deal. But those of us who personally knew him to a close degree got worried.
Kushida-san and I particularly got more suspicious about the situation, but he just shrugged as off like second nature. Telling us that he's fine... Sighh
"Are you really though?" I asked yet again "Remember Ayanokōji-kun, while it may not be a lot. You're still participating in quite a few competitions"
"I know, I know. Haaaahhh..." A yawn escaped his relaxed lips for the second time.
" Sighh" I shook my head in exasperation. "You never change"
"Hmmm. I'm taking that as a compliment. Anyway, looks like the first Event is about to start"
"You're a part of it. What group are you in for the 100- meter dash again" I asked beside him, observing the open field up at our front. Slowly being filled with students from all across the the Classes.
"Seventh" He answered "you should know, we were the ones who decided which student would participate in which event remember?" Ayanokōji-kun started to stretch a little, preparing for the race.
I could see his hand occasionally twitch from the pain, but he just shrugged it off
"...I know. But are you sure about this?" with Class D not really having an assigned leader until just this second semester. I was left with the task of appointing who would participate.
Hirata-kun was more focused in helping the class directly. While Kushida-san... Well, I didn't see her much until she invited me to spy on the other classes yesterday.
That left me alone to decide who would be who. Of course, our class was in agreement, especially after the results they showed in the training. But the final decision still fell to me.
Not sure what to do exactly. I asked for Ayanokōji-kuns help. And thats how we came to plan out the participation table.
Mind you, this was a few days ago. That's why I forgot the specifics just now.
"About what?" Ayanokōji-kun asked, pacing me back to my question "about who we placed into he events?"
"Mhmm" I nodded.
"Yeah. We came into an agreement about it right? Besides, if you're worried about Those two. I suggest you don't. They'll do their best even if they don't realize" he explained.
" Those two huh..." More specifically, Ike-kun and Yamauchi-kun.
As both of them are rather special in this Sports Festival — involving their competition against each other — Ayanokōji-kun and I gave them a little focus more so than usual.
Since this would decide who exactly is better than who. We gave them an equal number of Events to compete in.
It wasn't a lot, and obviously not those that are important, but just enough to decide who wins
In simple terms. That who wins less events than the other, is the one Ayanokōji-kun and I will decide to expell.
"But isn't this a little unfair? What I mean is this focuses solely on their physical abilities" The question slipped my out my mouth.
"Hmmm" Ayanokōji-kun hummed. His golden eyes entrancing me more than usual. "Don't worry about that. Those two practically competes who gets the last place in every exam. So this is the only occasion we get to see what they are good at"
"I see... I guess you have a point" ...seems like he really thought of this through and through...
A hand suddenly plopped down my head. I followed the arm, only to see the apathetic face I got used to, staring at me quite warmly.
"You're worrying about everything too much. Let it be. And an outcome both of us will be satisfied with will undoubtedly arrive"
Ayanokōji-kun ruffled my hair playfully before taking a distance away from me "I'm gonna go. The first event's about to start"
With his casual demeanor affecting me whether I liked it or not, he took off to the field, preparing for the race.
" Sighhh ..." I sighed, casually fixing my hair as if im used to it
"He never Change"
Ayanokōji Kiyotaka POV
After reassuring the not-so-maiden-in-distress that is Horikita.
I headed to the track with the rest of the first-year boys.
The festival ordered events such as the 100-meter dash by grade level, starting with the first-year boys and ending with the third-year
girls.
Then there'd be a break, after which the order would switch.
We'd resume competitions in the opposite direction, starting with third-year girls and ending with first-year boys.
The competition was about to start.
Now we'd finally learn who would
run from which class, and in what order.
The first-year boys formed ten
groups in total; mine was seventh. Each group contained eight people, two from each class. Sudou was in the first group.
"Hmm... I guess they finally trust Sudou... Not that they have a choice"
I shrugged
All of Class D watched, holding their breath As This festival's outcome
depended greatly upon Sudou.
If we won this race, everyone on our team could use that momentum to get hyped.
And If Sudou did poorly, it would
probably put a dent in our spirits.
But that isn't likely to happen really.
Taking my eyes of Sudo who's ready to bolt down the track at any given signal, I observed the other first years for a bit.
I only have the luxury to do this since I'm someone who is in the seventh group.
"It seems like Sudou-kun's victory is pretty much set in stone in this event. Right Ayanokōji-kun?" Hirata suddenly asked.
Like me, he's someone from the seventh group.
"That does seem to be the case..." I answered
Most of the student here are pretty much radiating nervousness. A good indication of how they'd do.
That said, it doesn't mean that it's all good things for us.
As this is only the beginning of the Sports Festival, it's easy to see why the different classes are still holding back on their competitors.
In fact, Horikita and I expected this that's why we placed Sudo in A lot of events even at the cost of him getting tired.
'Win some points while we can'
Is the basic thought we decided to go with
"If only Koenji-kun would participate. We wouldn't have to put to much strain on Sudo-kun... Sighh"
"Hmmm? Ah... Yeah" Hirata's voice reached my ears once again.
Gazing at the temporary cottage that had been erected, there I saw a blonde-haired boy fussing with his hair
In truth, Koenji is supposed to be in this event
But surprise-surprise, he doesn't care... Sighhh
The competition progressed smoothly. As we expected, Sudou took the first place by a large margin.
Soon enough, it was our groups turn.
Making my way to lane 4, with Hirata next to me on lane 5. Waiting for the signal as the others tensely waited for the competition to start
Though this was the first Sports Festival in my life. Weirdly, I didn't really feel anything.
Not nervousness
Nor excitement.
It's weird that I didn't feel anything.
But then again, anyone would feel like that when you already know the outcome and what's about to happen
Boom—!
The signal to start reverberated across the field, and before I knew it, the students besides me bolted down the track.
I lagged a little bit behind, slowly but surely catching up in order to not get last place
Running at moderate speed, sure enough the race ended
In the end, I finished at third place.
My performance didn't really Garner any attention.
Mostly because Hirata took first place. But it was good for me. The more smoothly this Sports Festival progressed, the better it is for me.
"Yeaaaaaahhhh!!! Second place! Ahahaha!"
With Ike's cheerful voice bellowing in the background, I went back to the tent. Horikita, surprisingly greeting me.
"Good job. How's your hand?"
"Hand? Ohhh... Right. Forgot I'm supposed to be hurt... Ow?"
Horikita looked at me with a dumbfounded look.
"...Well, it looks like you're okay. That aside, it's good that you're finally starting to not hold back" Horikita presumed, nodding in satisfaction
"Yeah. It's a bummer I only got third placed though"
"Don't mind it. I know you have plenty of stamina but Hirata-kun aside, the person who got second place is also in a sports club. Basketball actually. So third place is satisfactory enough"
"Hmmm... If you say so" since Horikita seemed to be in a good mood with my performance. I just let her be.
"Oh yeah the Girls are up next" I voiced my thought.
Horikita wasn't really part of the first competition so the two of us just watched over the others.
On a side note, I was genuinely curious about the girl's competition with the simple reason of Chiaki being there.
Since she's like me who doesn't really stand out — besides her appearance which practically attracts a lot of attention — i was curious on how she'll do in this Sports Festival.
"Hmmm... There seems to be a lot spectators" Horikita hummed
"...yeah..." Looking around, there does seems to be quite a lot compared to ours. Specifically, boys.
I won't delve deeper to but you get the point...
"Oh it's starting"
With a loud boom, the first group dashed at high fairly high speed. 20-or-so-seconds later, the second signal rang.
Focusing on Chiaki which seems to be in this group, the starting signal reverberated once again.
With a rather serious look, Chiaki dashed in what seems to be full speed.
Quickly approaching the finish line finally placing...
"..."
"Looks like we also did quite well in the girls competition" Horikita's satisfied voice rang in my ear
"..."
"Ayanokōji-kun?"
"Ah. Yeah... Yeah..."
Gazing back to the brown haired girl who just finished her race, I thought
Did I underestimate her...?
Seemingly catching sight of me, a mischievous grin appeared on Chiakis's face as she walked in our direction
"Hello Horikita-san~"
"Mmm"
Chiaki greeted before finally turning her attention to me
"Surprised?" She asked
"..."
My silence seems to have confirmed her suspicion as her cute grin grew wider.
Thinking for a moment, I decided to speak.
"...the hair suits you" I complimented hair low-end ponytail as I averted my gaze
"Hey, Don't change the topic... Thank you though"
"Sighhh. Fine. I didn't think you were that athletic. Especially since you got second place"
"Hehe~ I knew you were underestimating me" she puffed up her chest proudly
"that aside though, its not like I did well over all. I'm tired... Very"
"Good point" noticing her slightly uneven breathing. I came to know she wasn't lying.
"I'll see you soon Kiyotaka-kun. I'm going to rest for a bit. Bye Horikita-san"
"Mmm"
Waving at both of us, Chiaki left as fast as she came.
Looking at her leaving figure, I murmured
"That honestly surprised me..."
"Me as well, if only it wasn't Ibuki-san, I think she would have got first place"
"Yeah..."
Like Horikita said, Chiaki would have probably taken first place if only Ibuki from Class C wasn't her competitor.
Then again, Ibuki is a monster of her own. Outrunning everyone with a large gap
...that make some curious
"Hey Horikita"
"Yes?"
"Between you and Ibuki, who do you think is faster"
Caught off guard with my question, Horikita fell into thought.
"Hmm... Assuming that Ibuki-san's performance earlier was her best, then..."
"Yeah?"
"Then she would be faster"
"...figured"
I was curious because I remembered how Horikita and Ibuki fought back at the Island Exam.
Back at that time, Ibuki lost to Horikita. While it was probably only because her mind was preoccupied, a lost is still a lost.
"But"
Horikita continued, catching me off guard this time
"If we did Race...
"...?"
"I'd win"
Her lips curling up slightly on one side into an unexpected smirk. Horikita left to go to the others
Watching her leaving figure with a weird sense of deja vu, I murmured
"...what was that about?"
"Come on. Get it together, everyone. Especially you! Your speed's the
only thing you're proud of, right?"
Following Horikita to the others, Sudou's... encouragement? Loudly rang in our ears
"Y-yeah, but that Shibata dude's just too good, man. I got second place though" Ike argued
"Nothing we can do about it. Shibata-kun's even faster than me, after all" said Hirata.
"Tch. Hey Haruki! What about you? Get yourself together!"
"Sh-shut up! I got fifth! the others were just really fast
"Excuses Excuses..."
Even though we'd gotten off to a good start overall, tracking our scores
would get more complicated from here.
No notebooks or phones were
allowed, and though we could talk to one another about the results, we
couldn't know what the other classes were planning.
"So far, everything's going well"
Said Horikita
"Yeah... Too well actually"
Class D is surprisingly getting along. Well, not everyone
"Oi Koenji! Ya really gonna sit your ass all-day?!" Sudou shouted at the familiar blonde boy brushing his hair.
"Let him be Sudou-kun"
Horikita interfered
"But he's clearly bullshiting his condition!"
"Everyone knows that. But we can't do anything about it. Just stay put and let him be so no unwanted problem arises"
"Tch! Fine..." Sudou's reddening face calm down "If you say so Suzu— err.. Horikita..."
Sudo was just about to call Horikita by her name again, but one glare from Horikita was all it took.
Tough luck dude...
"Good. Don't make problems we don't need" Horikita voiced out
With that, she marched off to watch the third year competition.
She's most likely going to watch her brother compete.
No
I'm sure that what she's going to do.
That aside, while I would have liked to watch as well, I already know that President is gonna leave the other competitors in the dust.
It's not really a hunch but more of a fact.
That guy is simply a monster. Sighhh
After each grade level finished the 100-meter dash, the final results
were tallied. The first round of points for the Red and White teams were
announced.
Red Team: 2029 points. White Team: 1891 points.
The competition had just begun, but the Red Team was slightly ahead.
The hurdle race came next. It was like the 100-meter dash in that it
was based on speed. However, you also needed to clear hurdles while
running.
If you knocked down or touched a hurdle, your time was penalized.
If you knocked the hurdle down, the penalty was 0.5 seconds. If you only
touched it, 0.3 seconds.
There were ten hurdles in all, placed at ten-meter intervals. If you knocked them all down, you'd have five seconds added to your time. It'd be completely hopeless.
Sudou was starting in this competition's final group.
"If you guys place Last, I'm gonna slap you," he said.
The unathletic students trembled at the pressure.
"Dude, what kinda tyrant are you?"
"Hey, um, is Sotomura-kun here? If he's absent, he'll be disqualified,"
said the referee.
"R-regrettably, it would appear that my stomach is upset. Would it be
permissible for me to take an absence?" asked the Professor.
He'd just barely cleared the hurdles during practice, and looked as though he was chickening out.
Then again, setting Hurdle race and remembering just about anything he practiced. I'm surprised he participated at all.
"Huh? Dude, it's fine if you knock all the hurdles down. Finish the
race at any cost!" shouted Sudou.
He stuck his face close to the Professor's and glared.
"Egad! O-okay, I will!" shouted the Professor.
There was a significant difference between coming in last and being
disqualified. If you were disqualified, you wouldn't get even one point.
Participation was vital.
In the end, the Professor didn't clear any hurdles. He knocked them all
over and finished in last place.
"Ugh, he's useless. It's 'cause he just sits around on his butt that he's so fat," grumbled Sudou.
"Still, that Shibata guy is pretty good."
Shibata from class B was coming up first place after first place.
And looking back on how Sudo and Shibata was practically rivals back summer vacation when we went to the pool. I get why Sudou's interested
"Next up is the fourth group. Please get ready," said the referee.
I got into the same lane as before, and saw Kanzaki standing in the
second lane.
"We meet again," said Kanzaki.
"Go easy on me" I told him.
"Ichinose says you're pretty fast" his eyes narrowed "plus, remembering what you did when we went to the pool last summer vacation, I think you should be the one going easy on me"
Ughhh... He remembered that.
He's probably talking about the incident with Nagumo last time.
"That was just adrenaline at work. Besides, that has nothing to do with agility" I replied
"Fair Point"
He stopped at that.
Recalling our interactions to date, I can tell that Kanzaki seems to be a very curious and careful individual.
Each time we meet, there would always be a question he poses for me. Then again, given this Schools competitive system, it's only natural I guess.
"You know you're pretty calm for a High schooler" Kanzaki spoke once again
"Am I?"
"You are"
"Hmm... Well, feel free to judge me however you like"
Honestly, I won't call myself calm
Okay maybe I am. But more so than that, the word that probably describes me best right now would be...
Bored
Shrugging to no one in particular, the Signal suddenly reached my ears.
All of us simultaneously dashed at the familiar sound.
Running around the same pace as earlier, I cleared one hurdle after another.
Kanzaki as well, as he began to slowly over take me along with someone else.
Though it was interesting, I kept my pace, reaching the finish line in a familiar third place.
Taking a little breather, I walked back to camp.
"Aah, jeez. I can't keep up," groaned Yukimura as I drew near
He was grumbling to himself, seeming downtrodden. From the looks of
things, he hadn't gotten good results during his second event.
"That bad, huh?" I asked.
"Ayanokouji? Agh, I've been cursed. Seventh and seventh," he
grumbled.
Twice a consolation prize winner, huh?
That was pretty rough.
"It all depends on your mindset, Yukimura. Even if you fail here, you can ace the written tests. Right?" I replied.
"I won't fail, but my scores will plummet. Besides, I'll drag down my
class and my team," said Yukimura.
Since Yukimura wanted to make it into Class A more than anyone else,
he also felt the burden of responsibility more intensely than anyone.
And because he normally criticized students with low academic ability, like Sudou, he was probably reluctant to show any weakness here
Giving him some space for himself I decided to watch the Girls' hurdle race instead.
Piquing my interest all the more was that Horikita finally coming in to play.
She seemed to be confident in her win. Not that any of us would question it.
There is also Sakura... But, as bad as it may sound, no one actually put some expectations in her.
It was then that Hirata's voice caught our attention
"Hey, ummm... Horikita-san?"
"Yes?"
"This match up isn't very good, don't you think?"
"Really?" Replied Horikita. Clear doubt noticable in her voice.
"Class C's fastest students are Yajima-san and Kinoshita-san from the track and field club. They're both in your group," said Hirata.
"I see..." Horikita fell in thought for a moment before looking at me.
Confused as she was, I shook my head.
Coming into an agreement that it's just a weird coincidence, Horikita prepared for her first race.
Though she didn't say it. Hirata and I knew that that a tinge of unease was present
And uneasy it was
Horikita, this being her first ever event in the sports festival, was in tip top shape.
But as if to ridicule her appearance into the event, the Class C student got ahead of her.
In the end she fell into third place.
Far cry from what we expected of her performance
Looking at her frozen figure at the end of the finish line, only one thought came to mind;
So it has begun
Chapter 31 - [Accumulating Pain]
Horikita Suzune POV
Standing underneath the blazing sun. My mind was set into turmoil
Doubt
Unease
Denial
A set of emotions filled my mind as I stood at the end of the finish line. A set of emotions stemming from one thought;
I lost
My first ever event in the sports Festival was met with an unbelievable third place
Taking a step towards to the general direction of our tent, my mind began to race as the unease continued to bloom in my heart.
Looking at it in a different perspective. A third place isn't really a lost.
That's right
In fact, it's still above the middle ground. If I put my pride aside, yes, it isn't that bad.
It's the fact that my first ever event was met with this face slapping third place.
Especially if I consider that not only was there a lot of expectations on me, but also because this lost is gonna break the momentum our Class Established so far
Of all the people that was going to do it... Not once did I thought that it was going to be me
"Tsk" I clicked my tongue as I finally arrived at our Class tent.
"You okay?" Meeting me was Ayanokōji-kun, who still had the same apathetic look and the carefree mood he always had.
On normal circumstances, I would have berated him about taking the Sports Festival likely.
But given the situation, I just let him affect me as he always did. Which, weird as it may sound, helped me calm down.
"I'm fine" I answered, taking a deep breath to slow my racing mind.
"Where's Hirata-kun?" I asked
"Hmm? There" Ayanokōji-kun pointed toward a little cluster of students "he's probably keeping the class' morale in check. It may not seem like it, but there are some of us who were really shocked about your results"
"...I see... I'm sorry"
Looks like my lost really did some damage. This shows how quite a few really had their expectations on me... And I blew it
"Hmmm... Don't worry about it too much. No one is actually blaming you"
"Right..."
"What I'm more worried about is the line up" Ayanokōji-kun voiced his thoughts, letting me focus on the actual root of the problem
"A coincidence maybe?" He asked
"I hope that is the case"
If it really was a coincidence that came into play. Then I might just have terrible luck.
"That aside, " setting the lost at the back of my mind. Despite the blooming unease deep inside, I decided to focus on the things that comes next
There is simply no use dwelling on what had already happened
"I think Capture the Flag is next... Ohhhh... right, I'm supposed to be part of it"
Ayanokouji's behavior led me to think that he actually forgot, causing me to shake my head.
"Oh and Ayanokōji-kun, are yo—"
"Worried about my hand again?"
Looking at me as if I was a book he read, Ayanokōji-kun stopped me from continuing my question.
"Right?" He asked, clearly amused about my silence
"..."
"Y'know Horikita, I didn't know you actually cared for me that much" looking at me as if I were a kid, Ayanokōji-kun's lips curved into a tiny grin
"It's cute, really"
"..."
Sighh
Honestly, I don't know what to say.
On one hand, I'm genuinely worried about him. Now I may just be over thinking and underestimating him, but a fully bandaged hand is not something to scoff at.
Setting aside the fact that I don't even know what his injury is. I also don't know how severe it actually is
But on the other hand!
His smirk is really plucking me the wrong way. And this is setting aside the fact that he barely shows any reaction, let alone emotion!
So I don't know what to say.
"I don't know how many times I've said this today, but don't worry about this"
Ayanokōji-kun reassured yet again. Closing and opening his right hand to show that he's fine.
"Besides, it's not like we can change the participation table. So I just have to endure it at the moment"
...
"Suit yourself" finding no fault in his logic and totally not because the way he's looking at me is slowly irritating me, I walked past him towards the others of our class.
Ayanokōji-kun still followed me, but I just let him be.
Wait
What was I thinking about earlier again?
Ah that's right. Capture the Flag
...
...I really need to keep my distance from Ayanokōji-kun sometimes.
His Demeanor is affecting me, too much to my liking... Sighhh
After joining up with the others, those of us who were set to play Capture the Flag, went back into the field cooked by the blazing sun.
Since this was a fairly important game, we practiced... Well, played this during our practice before the Sports Festival.
To be honest, that was Ayanokouji's idea since for some reason, he doesn't know the in's and outs of this game.
Since it was fairly simple, I agreed and proposed the idea to the class.
All in all, what I'm trying to say is...
We should be prepared
"All right. We're definitely winning this one, guys. Since that moron
Kouenji ain't here, we've gotta get that much more fired up!" shouted Sudou-kun
He was most likely trying to inspire the Class D and Class A students Infront of him. But his tone just made him sound like a tyrant.
That aside, he's been doing well, this past few hours.
With Ayanokōji-kun's suggestion of me controlling him. He's been really behave... Well, atleast enough to not cause trouble
Turning away my attention from the Red Team. I observed the composition of the enemy.
Though still not gathered properly, I could see some prominent figures that would surely be hard opponents.
Such as Shibata-kun and Kanzakihkun from Class B.
And Ryueen-kun from Class C.
Speaking of Class C, their competitors seems a little bit more... Focused?
"Hmmm" I hummed, delving into thoughts
Although Yes this is a fairly important event, the student that are in their teams are just too troublesome.
Leaving aside the two students who I recognize from the Sudo incident a long time ago. There is also the the student who stuck out like a sore thumb that is Yamada Albert.
With his big build, he's going to be really tedious to deal with
Especially since capture the flag, although simple, is still a fierce and dangerous game.
Blatant violence, like punching and kicking, was naturally prohibited.
However, the school would overlook a certain degree of roughhousing. So Pushing, grabbing, and such were expected.
"Am I just overthinking...?"
Though I say that, the doubt and unease still remained
"Overthink what? Horikita-san?"
A pleasant voice suddenly came from my side, causing me to flinch
"Ah. Sorry. did I startle you?"
"Kushida-san?"
"In the flesh" Kushida-san walked beside me in a rather cheerful manner.
"Anyway, were you worried about something Horikita-san?"
Talking to her alone definitely isn't my cup of tea, but since she doesn't really mean harm, I just let her be
"Nothing. I was only thinking about the game"
"I see... Oh! Look! It seems to be starting"
Pointing at the open field. The earlier cluster of students suddenly dispersed.
Like she said; the game had begun
Looking at our group, it seems like Our class was currently tasked of the attack.
"Gaaaahhhhhhhh—!"
Looking at the red haired boy that is Sudou-kun, charging head first into the enemy with a deafening shout. The others in our team quickly followed ahead.
Of course, the enemy didn't just stand still.
Immediately forming into their defense, Class B formed a wall, stopping anyone that wanted to go through.
"It seems like this is gonna be harder than we thought. Right Horikita-san?"
Kushida-san struck a conversation once again.
"It seems so..."
I don't know if she wants to talk to me, but I just ignored her and continued to observe the game.
Desperately holding off Sudou-kun who charged in like an angry bull, the area around class B fell into Chaos.
Soon afterwards, the students following Sudou-kun arrived, causing an all out brawl.
They pushed
Grabbed
Pulled
Trying to split the defense, our offense desperately tried to get to the flag, teasingly waving in the air.
Unfortunately, they still weren't able to push through.
And that probed to be crucial.
On a different side of the playing field. Students like hungry animals clawed their way to our flag.
Class A tried their best to defend, but with Class C being practically full of largely built students, soon the defense cracked
Noise from all around us echoed throughout the open field.
Be it shouts from our team
Or cheer from our enemy
A lot happened at once.
Our offense seems to finally notice the danger our flag was facing. But it all came too late.
With one more push, Class C toppled down the red flag. Leading to White team, gaining the first point.
Different bellows reached our ears, signalling the end of the first round of the game
"We lost the first round..." The same bubbly voice caught my attention yet again.
"Do you think we'll be able to win this event, Horikita-san?" Kushida-san spoke, a hint of worry in her voice.
Finally taking the hint for the third time, I faced her as I answered.
"I'm uncertain about how it'll go. What about you, Kushida-san, any thoughts?"
For some reason, Kushida-san kept trying to strike a conversation with me.
Ignoring it for long enough, I took her seriously
"Hmm... Im honestly lost on how it'll go as well" she assumed a thoughtful look
"I don't really know much about which of our participants are strong, but those I know are really being pinned down"
Oblivious that the second round had already started, I continued to "talk" with Kushida-san
"Sudou-kun, and Hirata-kun. Both of them seems to garner the enemy too much" she continued
I don't really hate Kushida-san
But that doesn't mean I like her either.
But that's more of a general take from me—
"Ohh there's also Ayanokōji-kun. Ah! Speaking of Ayanokōji-kun, do you think his hand will be fine? He seems to be really hurt"
"I asked him that a lot more than I would've liked. But he says he's fine so I let him be" I answered
—I usually don't like loud and illogically motivated people in general.
"I see... That great"
And Kushida-san is on of those.
It's also an illogical hostility, but that's just me
I just avoid them as much as possible and that would be it.
But Kushida-san...
Kushida-san's a little different
I don't really hate her. But she always gives me a bad vibe despite being our so called Class Angel
And quite frankly, I know why that is.
From the first time I heard her name. I suddenly recalled a certain scandal from my middle school. The fact alone that I even bothered to remember a what seems to be a trivial middle school problem speak for itself.
And rightly so
Because it wasn't as trivial as it may have shown...
"Hey, Kushida-san" I faced her rather seriously. She looked at me with genuine curiosity, waiting to continue
The incident involved a girl in what would have been around my age at that time.
"Can I ask you a question?"
"Hmm? Sure"
I didn't really pry too deep into the matter, but I didn't hear some fragments of information
I'm not sure. And frankly, I don't care. But I would be lying if I said I wasn't the least bit interested and doubtful
Opening my mouth, I asked
"Did we perhaps go to the same mid—"
"—!"
"Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!"
Startling both of us, a painful scream reached our ears, halting my question.
Snapping our head to the bellow. We saw Sudou-kun sprawled across the ground with a deathly glare
Staring at him with an insulting smirk was Ryueen-kun who had a familiar Red Flag in his arms
Before Kushida-san and I noticed.
The Capture the Flag ended in our lost
"What happened?" I asked as Kushida-san and I met up with our team.
Or more specifically, Ayanokōji-kun who basically the only we can talk comfortably around.
"Ughh... That stings" a groan escaped his lips as he drew close.
"Are you okay Ayanokōji-kun? Did you Hurt your hand again?" Kushida-san met him mid way.
"Ahh yeah. I'm fine somehow" He arrived Infront of me "but that guy definitely isn't"
He pointed towards Sudou-kun who seems to be being calmed down by Hirata-kun.
"What exactly happened?" I asked again
"Hmm... In simple terms..."
And so he explained how Ryueen-kun and the others were practically doing foul play.
From punching, kicking and other violent tactics. Explaining on how they lost the second round which I wasn't able to see.
"All in all, they really got us"
"Shouldn't we report it?" Kushida-san asked
"We would, if we could. But they were able to do it low key enough to not be noticed. Especially finding evidence. Good luck with that"
"...I see..." Her shoulder drooped, clearly sad by the helplessness of the situation.
Hmm... Another incident with Class C...
I feel into deep thought.
I've been passing it off until now as a Coincidence, but what if it wasn't?
Though yes, the Hurdle race and Capture the Flag are two different events altogether, the root of the problem always leads to a certain Class.
A troublesome one at that
"Anyway I'm gonna go prepare for the upcoming Tug of War. See you guys later"
"Okay. See you later Ayanokōji-kun~"
Kushida-san bid him farewell while I just waved him off. Too preoccupied with my thoughts.
I'll observe for now... But I have very bad feeling about this
"Horikita-san?"
"Ah Yes?" Snapping me out of my trance, Kushida-san asked.
"You were asking something earlier? Is it okay to know what was it?"
"Asking?... Oh that's right"
Remembering the subtle connection about my memory with Kushida-san, I shook my head
"It was nothing"
"Are you sure?"
"Yes"
Though I'm curious, this was neither the time nor the place for such a thing.
And while I may not be sure. I do lean on a certain direction for an answer.
Not that I care.
I finished my second event which was Ball's Toss. An easy but really tedious game.
Unlike my first event, I did quite well this time around. Landing a ball one after another.
My performance really returned my slipping confidence from earlier. Which a good thing from all angle.
That aside, Class C still caught my attention. Playing a little more aggressive than others. Arousing my suspicion once more.
Going back to the tent, I checked the boys competition again. They seem to just have started tug of war, in the middle of the actual game
From what I could see, our team was at a noticable advantage despite White team's struggle.
I fixed my gaze on the enemy, or more specifically, Class C to check for something suspicious but nothing happened so far.
Soon enough, the piece of cloth attached to the roped cross the margin and long Whistle signaled the end of the first round.
Thankfully, with Red Team's win.
"Haaahhh..." A sigh of relief escaped my breath as I looked at our celebrating class
Since this was a three round game, their celebration was short lived as they prepared for the next.
Was I really just overthinking?
The thought flashed my mind.
Soon the Whistle rang again and the second round began. The already tight rope began to tense more by the second as the to opposing teams pulled with all their strength.
The game seems to have been equal as neither team moved
So am I right? Was I just being paranoid? I shook my head
No. I'm quite certain that something isn't right.
Everything was going well, but as if that was just a tease, one after another, something goes wrong.
Not only that, but it all boils down to one Class
A class infamous because of a certain student
Class C
As if to prove my thoughts, something shocking happened
The previously tensed rope suddenly became limp as numerous thuds and shocked cries echoed along the field
"W-What..."
A dumbfounded expression plastered itself across my face.
Before any of us knew it. Class C had let go of the Rope
"Hey!"
"What? That's allowed?""
"The hell that hurts?!"
Different questions and noises reached my ear as most of the students from the Red Team fell.
The class B students weren't spared either as they were surprised as we were, sprawled on the ground.
"Kukuku.. ahaha... kahahahaha—!"
A mocking laughter pierced across everyone's shocked expression as we all looked at one student
"Ryueen-kun..." I gritted my teeth
"Ahahaha—! Cough! Cough! Ah shit... T'was funny as hell. You should have seen your faces"
He walked backed, ridiculing the fallen students. Noticing me, he made way to my direction, giving me an irking glance.
"Dumbfounded aren't you, Suzune?"
"You..."
"Kukuku. Relax Relax. The sports festival was just boring the hell outta me. Just adding a little spice to it"
With one final meaningful glance, he left as fast as he came.
Staring at his retreating back, I knew at this moment that whatever bad feeling I felt had just been set in stone.
With no time to slack off, the next event was already nigh.
Though my head was practically full of the possible troubles Ryueen-kun was planning. I discarded the thought for now to focus on the obstacle race I'm a part of.
I wanted to ask Ayanokōji-kun on what he thinks, but unfortunately, he also needed to prepare for the three legged race
All of us was busy with our own responsibilities. Each and everyone of our performance contributing to the final score.
I wasn't really exempted from that, that is why I decided to focus more so than usual.
Especially since this was my third event. With my first game an embarrassing third place.
Lining up in the track, I surveyed my surroundings only to find two Class C students rather close.
A sudden bad feeling arose deep within me once again.
With part of the Sports festival being luck based if one did nothing. We Class D did and looked about what we could find about the other classes.
It's thanks to that that I know who these two students were.
Kinoshita-san and Yajima-san of Class C.
I also know that these two are very athletic in normal's standard. With Kinoshita-san specializing more than that.
Normally, I wouldn't care, but even a jack of all trades can have a hard time beating someone specifically made for the task.
"Tch..." I clicked, frustrated
I didn't wanna think of that possibility... but all events so far lead to that.
While the evidence are not many, the fact alone that it's happening more than once is concerning...
If what I'm thinking is correct, which I hope I'm wrong... Then—
Phweeeeeh —!
Before I could finish my thoughts, a whistle sound snapped me out.
Making sure that all all of us are prepared, the referee did one last check before firing the signal
...
Everything keeps getting in my way
Booom —!
Before I could sulk any longer, the deafening boom echoed signalling the start.
All of us simultaneously dashed, not caring about those that reacted late.
Kinoshita-san and Yajima-san as expected sped fort widening our gap.
But I wasn't one to just give up
Crossing over the Balance beam with terrifying focus. I slowly bridged the gap.
Obstacle after another flew by like a breeze until I finally caught up, neck and neck after the tedious net crawl
While Yajima-san slowly fell behind, Kinoshita-san persisted, trying to pass by me at every given second.
But one mistake in losing her balance in the Sack Race was all it took, and finally, I passed by.
Albeit by a second of a margin
The final fifty meters felt agonizingly long.
Keeping up my fast pace to win first place despite my slowly straining legs,
I moved forth
That's when
"Horikita-san"
A voice that could only belong to one person came from behind
Thinking it's just a tactic, I tried my best to ignore, but she continued
"Horikita-san"
My feet threatened to slow down
"You realized already haven't you?"
The voice got close and closer, until;
"That someone betrayed your class"
My eyes widened and my head snapped in her direction
But that was the single biggest mistake
"Wha—!!"
Kinoshita-san suddenly "jumped" right into me, her head hitting my turned face.
Stumbling backwards, an electrifying pain coursed through my right leg.
With this slowing me down, Kinoshita-san crashed into me as our legs got entangled
That's when;
Crack-
My left leg which I tried to support my body with suddenly stepped on something and an unpleasant and faint crack reached my ear
"Mnhg—!!"
A muffled scream escaped Kinoshita-san's mouth as her face painted with pain.
Soon, we came crashing down.
...
A slight ring dulled my senses as the only thing that came into view were students passing me by one after another
' Oh no!!'
Pressing my foot against the ground though painful, I jogged the remaining distance from the finish line. Completely disregarding the person who crashed into me
Crossing the black and white stripes at the end. I tried to see on how I had faired
But reality can be quite cruel
With a weakly running Kinoshita-san being the last place to arrive, that meant that I was...
"...seventh.." I muttered. More concerned about the result and what caused the result rather than the pain coursing through my leg
Walking like an empty shell back to the tent. Ayanokōji-kun met me.
Thankfully, he was the only one around at the moment with others just finishing their own individual event.
"...Horiki—"
"I knew it" I cut him off, drawing closer as I clenched my fist tightly in frustration
"They know... Or rather, he knows our class composition. It was going so well at the beginning but it seems like that was just a game... Slowly we've been facing opponents that were clearly placed to defeat those we send. A-And by how they try to damage us like in tug of war, it's obvious that they're targeting us. And that's only possible with o—"
"Horikita!" A grip on my shoulder suddenly snapped me out of my trance like state.
Looking at the hand, then to the face of who it belonged, I could see Ayanokōji-kun staring at me deep in the eyes.
"Calm down"
With two words, I suddenly felt a sting from my hand, the effect of me clenching my fist too hard.
Sudden realization struck as I looked at the state I'm in. I felt my cheeks warm up as I tried to compose my self.
...
"Finally back?" He tapped my shoulder, dusting off the dirt that I aquired from the fall.
"Sorry..." Loosening up, I took a deep breath and looked him straight into his golden eyes.
Rearranging everything what I previously said. I spoke
"Ayanokōji-kun"
"Yeah?"
...
"There's a traitor among us"
Chapter 32 - [Acceptance]
Ayankōji Kiyotaka POV
Horikita wore a grim expression as she swore
"There's a traitor among us"
"..."
Not knowing how to answer, I asked in return
"How sure are you?"
"Very" she said with resolute in her eyes as if nothing can change her mind.
"I don't know who, nor how many. But I know that there's one at least"
"...I see.."
That said, it's not like I don't believe her.
Luck and coincidences can only take you so far. And if it's ruining our progress until now, then it can only be intentional.
"I don't how they managed to get their hands on the roster when we made sure to not let others see it when we submitted it... But—"
"Horikita-san!"
A familiar voice cut her off.
"Hirata-kun?"
"Are you okay? I heard there was an accident..." Hirata ran towards us with a worried expression
"I'm fine, but..." Horikita's face grew conflicted
"What's wrong?" I asked
Come to think of it, I also heard from someone that there's been an accident with her.
With me and the others just coming back from the Three legged race, it's only natural that we weren't really able to see.
"It's just..." Horikita sighed "that was far from an "accident""
"Huh?"
"What?"
Hirata and I were similarly confused.
"What do you mean Horikita-san?"
"The only thing I can tell you is that that "accident" was intentional." She continued "not by me of course, but that girl, Kinoshita-san, crashed into me, making us both stumble and fall"
I see. That is likely considering Horikita would have never made an elementary mistake such as tripping in an important event.
"Eh? How can you be so sure? Horikita-san?" Hirata rightfully asked
"That's because she was trying to get my attention" Horikita seriously replied "on the last Fifty meter run, she kept calling me, over and over. I tried to ignore her but... Sighhh. Nothing. That's all you need to know"
"Is that so...?"
"Yes" She nodded sitting at a nearby seat.
"Wait. Are you okay? You didn't get injured right?"
"Unfortunately I hurt my leg quite a bit" she answered eyeing her right leg with frustration "but don't worry, I'm fine"
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. For now, please take care of the class in my stead as well. I may have to think for a bit at the moment"
"Of course. That's my Rolex Hirata smiled reassuringly "but isn't there something we can do? Maybe we can report it to the teachers"
Horikita shook her head.
"Unfortunately we can't. If it looked like an accident from bystanders view, then we'll be having a hard time convincing them. Especially since we don't have any concrete evidence"
"I see..." Hirata nodded in understanding "in that case, leave the class to me for now"
With one more smile, Hirata left to join the group at the other side of the tent.
It's nice to see that Hirata accepted that this was his role without a hint of disgust.
From the looks of it, unease was slowly spreading in our class. So it's nice that there's someone reliable to mitigate it.
Leaving both Horikita and me alone, I turned to her
"You didn't tell him that there's a traitor?"
"No. That would cause unnecessary panic. Especially now that Class D is slowly taking some damage"
"I see..." Crouching down with the resolve to get pummeled, I poked Horikita's right leg
"Then what about this?"
"What are yo— Ow!!!"
"It's pretty serious huh... Why didn't you tell him?"
Shotting me an angry glare, Horikita clutched her injured leg"
"I'm fine. I'll just grin and bear with it. And don't just go touching me!"
I stood up and raised my hands in surrender. Surprising that she didn't hit me though. The Horikita two months ago would have slapped me without hesitation.
"Bedsides" she continued "I need to bear through. All my competition so far have been unsatisfactory. Even though I came with the promise to win everything, so far, I've been doing the opposite... What? Why are you looking at me like that?"
...
"...Sighhhh" an inevitable sigh escaped my lips
"Horikita. If you can't even win with perfectly fine legs. How'd you think you'd do with an insured one?"
"I—"
"No. You don't need rocket science to know you'll do worse. C'mon, let's get you patched up for now, and see if you can actually compete"
Giving her a hard reality slap in face. Horikita was forced to stay silent.
Depending on her injury, she might not be able to participate at all. After all, unlike my hand, her's was something that... Uhhh I don't know... Supports her whole body?
End note. It's better to keep it at 'bad' rather than push it to 'worse'
"Here" I extended my had to help her
"..." She lifted her hand to take mine, before slapping it away and giving me a cold glare "I can stand on my own"
"...sure" I stood aside
Rolling her eyes, Horikita tried to stand up
Key word: tried
As soon as both her feet touched the ground, her right leg tumbled causing her to trip with an uncharacteristic squeak
"..." Watching her fall with an uninterested gaze. Horikita fell on her butt with a soft thud
"Hey!"
"What?" I turned to leave "you said you can stand on your own" shrugging all the while, I pretended to walk away
"You..." She spat, her face flushed red in embarrassment
...
"Heh. I'm kidding. Here" lending her a hand with a satisfying smirk, Horikita took my hand this time around.
Helping her stand and assisting her towards Chabashira-sensei, to which we asked where to get treated, Horikita got bandaged up.
Of course, on our way, our Classmates naturally soon realized that Horikita was hurt. Causing the 'worry' that Horikita was trying to prevent.
That said, I just shrugged it all off.
Soon, we had out first official break.
After our short break, the contests ran in reverse order. It was time
for the first-year girls' cavalry battle.
This would be yet another showdown between the D/A and B/C coalitions.
The cavalry battle ran on a time limit, and the rules were the same for boys and girls. They dictated that points would be awarded based on the
number of enemy units your team defeated in a three-minute period, and how many allied units you had remaining.
There were four horsemen to every
cavalry unit. Four students from each class were horsemen, which meant it was an eight-versus-eight battle. Extra students were kept as reserve units, to be substituted as needed. Each horseman was worth fifty points. One horseman in each class was designated the "general," and they were worth 100 points.
You could still get points, even if your opponent was left standing, so long as you stole their headband.
After much consideration, Horikita was chosen to jockey for Class D. Well, that was days ago as Horikita and I in itself were the ones who made the roster.
"Do you think Horikita-san's gonna be okay? Kiyotaka-kun?"
"Who knows?"
Horikita after her leg got treated was fairly sullen. Event after event, her pride takes a hit.
Not only that but with her injury, which thankfully isn't dangerous, she'd become more slowed down than ever before.
Before, she would come up and say with certainty that she'll win. But after everything that happened, she seemed to be uncertain.
It didn't stop her from moving forward, but it did slow her running pride down.
"That aside, you really didn't think twice to reject participating in the Cavalry Battle huh?"
"It's just not my type of game. Hmmm, I guess you could say that it involves too many people for me" Chiaki smiled innocently. Sitting beside me
She seemed to have been free from a lot of events going forward, so she came to me. For some reason.
"It's just four people you know..."
"A quantity more than one is technically is still more than one, which is a lot"
"No need to confuse ourselves. Just say you like working solo and be done with it" I sighed in exasperation
"Not exactly, but I guess that's one way to say it— oh look, it seems to be starting"
Taking my eyes of her elegant figure, I faced forward, watching the start of the game
I focused on Horikita at the moment. There were others basking in the light in their own way, such as Kushida, Karuizawa and Mori. But the three was a little too predictable to watch
Horikita with her experience so far, clashing with her pride, should put on a good show.
Booom—!
Once the signal went off, the Class B and C horsemen quietly began to
close the distance to Classes A and D.
Unsurprisingly, Ibuki was out for
blood. A jockey herself, she issued an order and headed right for Horikita.
Horikita played a careful defensive, not blindly racing out into the field. It meant that Horikita was being careful more so than usual
But That wasn't the thing that was surprising
Without warning, not only Ibuki, but others of Class C rushed towards the clearly startled Horikita
"Uhhmmm... Kiyotaka-kun... Isn't that kinda bad?" Chiaki murmured
"...they're targeting her huh..."
Class C didn't bother attacking Class A at all. They didn't even pay
attention to Class D's general or other horsemen.
Horikita alone was their sole target.
Since our team spread out right before the start, Class A were late to react.
Not expecting that they'll be ignored, there was a noticable lag in their reaction before they came running in.
But I Ibuki and the others weren't one to care. In fact, they just attacked more aggressively, knowing that Class A would soon arrive
"Heh... Ryuuen huh"
This tactic was obviously something Ryuuen would do. And it's not really a wonder why.
Setting aside the fact that Horikita was the best player in the field, he also knows that Horikita is taking mental damage one after another
In other words, he's striking while the iron was hot.
" Wooooooh —!"
The audience cheered by this unexpected development.
There were also those who cheered for Karuizawa and others who's actually doing a good job. But I was too preoccupied to care.
Trying her best to remain a fortress, Horikita dodge hand after another trying to snatch her headband. Attacking ever now and then as pay back
Ibuki bulldozed her way more, clearly frustrated about the development.
With Class A nearing, Class C decided to end it all in one move.
Attacking all at once, Horikita's unit became unstable, soon to fall apart.
And sure enough, it collapsed
Her hand moving like a snake, Ibuki snatched Horikita's headband before she fell off. Adoring a smug smile as they retreated
Horikita fell quite dramatically, and with her leg still in pain despite treated, she fell to the ground on all four.
I could see her punch the ground in frustration, but honestly, she had nothing to be ashamed.
Not only did she last quite long from four simultaneous attacks, but still managed to damage her enemies at that.
In anything, she did a good job. Though, I guess, all what matters are the results
In any case, that was that. Horikita's loss triggered an all-out melee.
Finally reaching the still retreating Class C, Class A instantly snatched a band.
That victory wasn't long as some of Class B attacked from sides. Seemingly finishing off Mori's group.
Locked in a battle with Ichinose, Karuizawa risked it all as they rushed forward.
Though they snatched a headband, the suicidal tactic earned it's cost as they too fell off.
With an advantage in Number, it didn't take long for Both C and B to wipe out or Team.
And just like that, Cavalry Battle ended. With us suffering a tremendous loss
Horikita returned to camp grinding her teeth in frustration.
Even before she could fully enter the shade, Sudou called to her right away.
"Hey, don't worry 'bout it. It was hopeless. Besides, it's the others'
fault for being so slow," said Sudou.
"That doesn't change the fact that I lost. Their momentum completely
overwhelmed me," replied Horikita.
Class C had primarily targeted Horikita, though. Under those
circumstances, no horsemen could've stood a chance.
"Leave it to me. I'll get 'em back for you,"said Sudou, trying to sound
cool.
Normally, his words wouldn't have reached Horikita at all. However,
in her weakened condition, they seemed to resonate.
"I'd expect no less of you," she replied before turning away
"All right! Let's go, you guys!" shouted Sudou, the fire in his eyes burning with new vigor
"Yo" I greeted as she walked in our direction
"Good job out there Horikita-san. And don't mind the loss, anyone would have lost in that situation" Chiaki added, trying to live up Horikita who seems to be out for literal blood
"..."
She didn't answer either of us, instead just silently sat on my left. Burying her face in her hand, cooling down her burning frustration.
Reading the mood, Chiaki and I kept quiet as well. Silently waiting for her calm down
"..."
Honestly it didn't take a genius to know why Horikita became like this.
All her events until now have been bad... Very bad. Loss after loss after loss. And as if Reality wasn't done, she got injured as well.
The Class that she kept trying to bond together, is slowly succumbing to unease and panic.
Ryuuen is still on the loose, and worse we had a traitor.
Everything's going downhill, and she can't do anything about it but just watch and hope for the best
"..."
Finally lifting her head up, an ice cold indifference radiated from Horikita's eyes.
She seemed to have realized that the road downhill had only just began, thus resolving her self for the worse.
Looking at Chiaki at my right, who also seems to have looking at me. An understanding smile made its way to her lips.
Silently, the three of us waited for the Boys Cavalry Battle to start.
Oblivious to the chaos that would come afterwards
If I were to describe what was happening...
"That bastard was cheating!!"
"Calm down Sudou-kun..."
"Calm? The fucker's been playin foul since earlier! And you tellin me to be calm?! Huh? Hirata?!"
"...I know. I know. I experienced it first hand just now... But, we don't have evidence "
"Hirata-kun's right Sudou-kun. We'll just be making fools of ourselves if we report it"
...then chaos would probably fit well
"Ughh!!" Sudou let out an involuntary cry in frustration
The Cavalry Battle just ended, and from the scene above, the result isn't much of a mystery
We lost again. A big one at that.
The moment the boys returned, Sudou raged, shouting things like
'Ryuuen Cheated!'
'The bastard was playing violently!!'
And more
Surprisingly though, Hirata vouched for him, so no one blamed Sudo for making excuses for the loss.
And that's the problem.
With Hirata basically telling everyone that something was wrong, the class fell into turmoil
And as if things wasn't bad enough...
"This is getting out of hand..." Chiaki still sitting besides me made a comment
Looking at the direction she was facing, we could see students from our class whispering, worry painting their look.
On the short amount of time that the boys were playing... Well, losing, a sudden rumor spread across our class like wildfire.
With the four words;
Traitor in our Class
Being prominent, it's no wonder that they managed to dig through rock bottom we're already at.
"Sighhh..."
A sigh escaped my lips. Looking back at the group discussing what was happening, I overheard their conversation
"...this is bad... I'm sorry everyone..."
"No, you have nothing to be sorry for Hirata-kun..." Horikita shook her head, looking at another figure
"That said... Why did you do that Kushida-san..."
"I-I'm sorry!" Kushida, the girl in question, bowed her head with a tearful expression
"No. I'm asking why you did it. Not for your apology. Besides, you know that this would be the effect with you spreading that rumor..." Horikita's brow creased as she berated Kushida
Yes. The "Rumor" that spread across our class in fat started from our bubbly angel that is Kushida
"I— I didn't mean to! I was only speculating with my friends of the idea that there's a traitor among us... Hence why we keep losing..."
Kushida stopped, wiping the ball of tear former at the corner of her eyes.
"...I really didn't mean for this to happen... I'm so sorry..." Kushida ducked in shame
"I see..." Horikita pondered "so you didn't spread it? Only spoke to your friends about it?"
"Y-Yes! That's right!"
"So in other words, unless someone overheard, it's your friends that most likely spread it to others. Right?" Horikita finished, glancing an ice cold glare at the students trying to listen in on the conversation
"No! No... I didn't mean it like that!" Kushida argued, reluctant on the idea of blaming her friends
"...haaahhh..." Horikita exhaled deeply before continuing "well, it already happened. Nothing we could do about it now"
"I'm sorry..."
"Quiet. Your constant apology is getting irritating"
"I-Im sorry...ah! No! I'm sor—"
"Just shut up"
"..." Kushida backed down with a defeated look. Borderline crying
Watching her stay quiet while Horikita and Hirata discussed on how to proceed. I knew that she realized how far she messed up.
"Uhh... Shouldn't you be helping there Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki poked my shoulder, pointing at Horikita and the others
"Not really. It's not like I can help in the first place"
"Sure~..."
Turning to her ironic reply, I asked
"What about you? Don't you need to help? Or... I don't know, keep your friends in check?"
"Nope" she replied without hesitation "they can do that on their own. Besides, I'm tired. I did my best in all my events but my score got progressively worse..."
"I see..." So she was losing slowly too.
Honestly, most of the students in our class were. That's why they easily believed the "rumor" that there was a traitor
Everybody knows that a coincident might have happened, but if it happened back to back to back. Then that's just plain suspicious
"Do you think there is a traitor Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki asked
"Actually. I do"
"Hooh? Well, I do too so not that surprising"
Anyone with a braincell and a half will. Besides, with practically everyone in our class believing that, it didn't matter wether it was true or not.
"Kushida-san" I heard Horikita
"Yes Horikita-san...?" Kushida replied with a sullen look.
"Stop sulking"
"I'm sorry..."
"...if you really are, then make up for your mistake"
Kushida was forced to ponder for a moment before finally realizing. With that she beamed
"Yes! Yes! Leave it to me Horikita-san"
"Good. Because, it's going to be much more complicated... Hirata-kun?"
"On it... Uhmm, Everyone? Can we please have your attention for a moment?" Hirata addressed the class.
Curios, everyone payed attention. With Chiaki and me basically near enough to hear, we stayed put. Awaiting what our leaders would say.
"So..." Horikita started after everyone gathered. "I know you have been hearing a lot of things about there being a traitor among us. And that's what I'm going to address"
The Class wore different expressions. Some hopeful that it was a lie. While some slowly distancing from others, the seed of doubt already sprouting.
"Simply put..." Horikita sighed as the class waited with baited breaths
"Yes. There seems to be a traitor in our Class"
The moment of confirmation was all it took for the class to fall into whispers.
There were even those that started speculating on who.
"Uhhmm everyone, please let Horikita-san Finish" Kushida's voice pierced through the noise. Silencing everyone in an instant.
"Thank you Kushida-san. Now, I originally wished for this to be kept in the dark so this doesn't happen. But no-thank you to someone..."
Horikita eyed Kushida besides her, who, inturn averted her gaze with a regretful look
"Sighhh. That aside, I guess it was only a matter of time before it comes to light so maybe it was better that we addressed this earlier" Horikita looked at everyone
"That said, I hope you all already realized this, but because of the traitor, we're at a major disadvantage"
Everybody nodded at her words
"We don't know who it is, and I plan to not worry about that today. What you just need to know is that our Player composition had been leaked, hence why we keep facing hard opponents at any given time. It should be obvious by now, but it's Class C that had received the traitors help. So be wary of them—...quiet Sudou-kun."
With a simple glance, Sudou who seems to have something to say, stopped with an open mouth
Horikita took a deep breath as her fist clenched tightly. Looking at the class with serious eyes, she admitted;
"To be honest... Our chances of winning is slim to none"
The class fell into a quiet rage. All of them knew that what Horikita was saying wasn't wrong. And the only one to actually blame was the traitor that no one knows.
"Still..." She continued "I expect you to do your best. Even if winning might be a distant dream. Aim for it. That way, we don't dig ourselves our own grave"
Everybody nodded at her heartfelt words.
"This is just the beginning...So Class D;
Good Luck "
The morning half of the Sport's Festival ended and it was now time for Lunch break.
The remaining games that were played were expectedly met with a lost.
The Class D students that lost, including the likes of Sudou, rightfully clenched their teeth in frustration.
But it ended there
They were frustrated, yes. But thanks to Horikita already warning them and preparing them for it. No one made unnecessary trouble.
With this incident, Horikita's status as Class D's leader practically became cemented. Even those like Shinohara who usually looks at her with distain, could only nod in response.
With the help of Kushida and Hirata, the three managed to control Class D even with the class knowing the fact that there was a cancer in our midst
Of course, it wasn't all perfect and all.
There were still instances where Students in our Class would doubt one another and cause a scene.
Such as Ike and Yamauchi
But that's about it.
Besides, it's not like I can't understand those two. With their lives basically relying on their results in this Sports Festival. It's no wonder they're on edge much more so than usual.
All in all, the Class is currently like Car with a deflated tire.
It might be bumpy, but we're still moving forward.
"Do you wanna have Lunch, Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki invited me
"Sure"
"Great!" Chiaki beamed
"Yeah. Oh, why don't we call Hiyori again like last time? That way you'll have someone to happily talk to"
Chiaki suddenly froze "...y-yeah... That's great. I'd love for the three of us to eat lunch again!" Her lips shook as she forced it to smile
"Good. Cafeteria right? I'll just go and give Hiyori a call"
Surfing through my contacts to give Hiyori a call, I moved to the corner of the tent
"Hmph... Sure I would have love to eat with Hiyori-san... But I was kinda expecting for it to be just the two of us...idiot..."
Oblivious to Chiaki's mumbling. I went and invited Hiyori, to which she happily agreed.
I gave Chiaki an 'ok' sign, then soon went our way to the cafeteria. With Chiaki brooding for some reason.
"Hiyori-san~!"
"Chiaki-san!"
As soon as the two met, Chiaki practically jumped Hiyori, hugging her cutely, to which Hiyori happily accepted with a smile
"Hiyori-san you cute thing~ you angel with a sorry excuse of a human~ heal my disappointed heart~"
"Ehehe... Stop Chiaki-san, that tickles..." Despite saying that, she didn't push her off. In fact, she just played along "ah. By the way, Hello Kiyotaka-kun~" she waved cute at me
"Yep... It's not like I was standing here since the beginning anyway..."
"Ahaha... Sorry Soryy"
Taking my eyes off the two girls, I managed to observe how basically every male in the vicinity has a blush on their face one or another.
Can't blame them though. With these two beautiful girls cuddling... No. Flirting in the hallway. It's only a given they had their eyes blessed
Or cursed
Depending on your taste
"All right you two, You have all night later on so stop right now. You're distracti— being an inconvenient to those that walk by" I decided to intervene
Thankfully, they were still in their right mind as they quickly stopped whatever the hell they were doing and prepared to head in.
"C'mon. We only have enough time for lunch. Let's—"
Ring Ring Ring
Suddenly, my phone rang.
Stopping in my tracks, I checked who it was
[Unknown Number]
"You okay Kiyotaka-kun?" Chiaki turned to me.
"Yeah. It's just someone's calling me but I don't know who it is..."
"I see..."
"Hmm.. why don't you two go ahead? Just order me whatever you'll have and I'll join you later"
"Sure. Just don't take too long or you're food's gonna get cold"
"Yeah yeah"
Chiaki and Hiyori went ahead to look for a table. Giving their retreating back one final glance, I answered my ringing Phone
Ring Ring Ri — toot
"Hello?" I went to a secluded place while I was at it.
Not waiting long, a voice responded
—yes, hello?
"..."
—hello? Kiyotaka-kun, can you hear me?
"...Chairman Sakayanagi?"
—ahh great, so the call did connect.
How did he contact me?
No. stupid question. He's the Chairman of the School. Of course he's able to.
"...might I ask why you called?"
—yes. I was planning on calling you immediately, but i figured that you were busy regarding the Sports Festival
"Right..."
—that said, the reason I called you is to give you a simple explanation about the student council
"Eh?"
Student Council? What was he on about?
—you are most likely confused, but what I mean to do is to give you an explanation on how you'll proceed with the council. Horikita-kun told me you joined
"Ahhh... That"
I see. It's all coming together
—yes, Congratulations
"Thank you"
—anyway, this normally doesn't happen, but because of the request, Or condition you made, I was forced to improvised. That is why I made the Student Council Card
"Student Council Card?"
—that's correct. It will be delivered to your room in a day or two.
"Yes, but what exactly does it do?"
—you see... The condition you made upon joining was a little... Unique.
'Joining without actually joining' that is how Horikita-kun phrased it.
"..."
—since you don't want anybody else to know that You joined, I assume that includes the soon to be President, I made the card to give you proof
"I see..." That certainly makes sense. Since I won't be announcing to anyone that I'm in the student council, it's easy for anyone to not believe me.
Not that I'll openly show it. That defeats the point of me hiding the fact.
—you won't have a record of joining, openly visible to others. So the Student Council Card would be your way of proving to them that you are an official member of the council
" I see... I'm sorry for the inconvenience"
—do not worry. It was Horikita-kun who convinced me anyway. Still, it isn't hard to know why you would want it like that
"Yes. Thank you for your understanding"
—You're welcome. You just need to keep the card once it gets delivered. Oh and it is digital, with your information encoded in the card. The best item to compare it to is the Key Cards you've used during your first special exam. So please don't lose it
"..."
—Kiyotaka-kun?
"Ah yes..."
—Good... Are you okay?"
"That's my question. Are you okay, Chairman? You seem to be in a hurry"
—ahh... So you've noticed
"It isn't that hard when you're speaking so fast, cramping the information in one breathing"
He paused as a light laughter soon rang in my phone.
—ahaha... How careless of me. To answer both of your question then. Yes, I am.
"Is there a problem?"
It had been bothering me since earlier, the moment he called. If it's only regarding the student council, then President would have been enough. There was no need for the Chairman itself to make contact.
—yes... Let's just say that he made a move
Though he didn't specify, I knew exactly what he meant. Thus making me nod.
"Ahhh... I'm so sorry"
—i don't mind. It's only natural I protect a student in my school. I have been called by those in higher position than me, but I doubt it would be anything dangerous.
"I hope so"
—ahaha... That aside, the other reason I called you is to warn you
The atmosphere turned even serious as I adjusted the grip on my phone
—with how things are going, I will probably be gone for a while. With someone else filling in my role
"I see... And that 'someone else' would most likely target me?"
—that's correct. I don't exactly know how long I'll be gone but expect for the worse. Especially that the "transfer" of student's going to happen soon.
That "soon" feels closer than ever...
"Thank you for informing me Chairman"
—no problem. I believe that is all I have to say so I will have to go. Pardon me if I disturbed your lunch time
"Not at all"
—I see... Then Kiyotaka-kun...
Good Luck
Chapter 33 - [Confrontation]
Ryuuen Kakeru POV
"Hahaha-! I won again, Ryuuen-san! It's just as you said"
"Kukuku... Of course. Right now, Class D should have already realized that something was wrong. If they still didn't. Then they deserve this"
I leisurely sat, overlooking the the vast sea of students doing their own thing in the field
Ishizaki's event should be the last for the morning. So Lunch break would be starting anytime now
"We might actually have a chance in this!" Ishizaki shouted excitedly
"Don't get your hopes up. Remember, that isn't our goal"
Thanks to a little someone's help, we... Rather, I managed to get a hand of Class D's roster.
Obviously, I didn't trust her at first. Only a dumb-fuck would trust someone coming to you out of nowhere.
But since I didn't care in the slightest about this Sports Festival thing. I accepted it.
And would you look at that...
Everything that was written in that piece of paper had been helping these naive idiots in winning some points.
"Are you sure Ryuuen?" A girl with blue hair suddenly popped out of nowhere
"Ibuki?"
"Like Ishizaki said, we might actually win this Sports Festival, and you're not taking it seriously?" I saw her gritting her teeth in mild frustration, but I just shrugged it off
"If we win, then that's good. But this sports festival is only one piece in the plan to look for that mysterious X, we've been brainstorming on who, until now"
This Sports Festival just isn't interesting when someone much more fun to play with is Hiding in this sea of students
"That X whatsoever again? The one that so called foiled your plan during summer vacation? Are you even sure he exist?"
"Oh X exist Ibuki. There's no way he doesn't" a grin emerged on my face.
Everything happening till now have been part of my plan to smoke you out. I am curios on how you'll move
"He's just scared, given on how he keeps hiding and Using that Suzune as a cover."
"...sure" Ibuki rolled her eyes, seemingly disgusted about my obsession
At this, I just laughed
"You guys just don't get it" I shook my head as I stood up
"Everything's seems to be going fine, but that's only at face value. Deep within, there's a cancer posing danger to our class, and you just ignore it? Stupid" I scoffed
"Similar to reality, the best way to deal with that cancer is to remove it early.
Cut it off, so it doesn't spread"
Soon enough we were permitted to have lunch. Everyone went their own way on where to eat
I would've done the same, but this is the perfect time to strike. Unexpectedly that is.
Buying an energy bar at the nearby vending machine, I walked leisurely to the school's infirmary. Where, a classmate of mine painfully lies
Opening the door, I was met with what you would usually see in this kind of place.
Paying the nurse no mind. I strode to the bed where, surprise surprise, Kinoshita was laying down "peacefully"
Waking up the sleeping beauty with a slap to the face, albeit lightly, I waited.
Sure enough, her face scrunched, both from the disturbance, and from the pain she had in her leg.
"...Ryueen-kun...?"
"In the flesh. How you holding up?" Sounding worried, I tried to hide the grin the threatened to form on my face...
"...it still hurts... A lot" she replied with a genuine tear in her eyes
"I see..." Only to fail when I noticed Kinoshita doing her part very well
She's injured. By a large margin actually. But she expected this, as well as me.
After all, it was our goal from the very beginning
It was a funny coincidence that Suzune accidentally stepped on her leg, fracturing a bone. And with me slightly making it worse, the damsel in distress act was on full throttle.
"Should we complain? You still remember who it was that ran into you right?" With the nurse still in here, I needed to obediently play the worried leader part
"...yes... I won't be able to participate in the sports festival. Not with this injury"
Glancing at her swollen leg, wrapped in an unimaginable amount of bandage, I nodded at Kinoshita
Soon, I turned to the nurse nearby to call for the Teacher of Class D
Like a domino effect, it would all come into place.
Slowly chipping the externals of Class D. To bite off the center that still thinks to hide
"Kukuku- kukahahahaha! Ahahahaha! This is so much fun don't you think?"
I asked to nobody in particular
Stopping my maniacal laughter, I stopped with a devious grin
Hey X, everything's already set on my end, it's only a matter of time until I reach you
With Suzune being blatantly targeted
To the pleasant traitor that joined my side
I'm slowly getting rid of the Cover that protects you... So?
What's your move?
Horikita Suzune POV
Lunch time at our Class Tent
I just finished eating my self made lunch in this tent, and now I was in very deep thoughts
I would have liked to talk with Ayanokōji-kun, but he seemed to have plans with Matsushita-san already.
While it was regretful, I didn't mind it that much.
Lately, I've been relying on him at basically everything
Well, considering how he showed his superiority back at the Island Exam. It's no wonder that I come looking for him whenever.
Which is quite funny
I still vividly remember being in a delusion in ordering him around, and now I'm thinking of asking him for help at any moments notice. How Ironic
"Sighhh" I shook my head
That aside, my point was, being entirely reliant on Ayanokouji-kun is bad, and I need to think for myself.
Besides, it's not like he knows everything as well, considering that both of us hadn't expected this situation in the Sports Festival to happen
My leg isn't getting any better, and;
Glancing around I could see the faces I've known for six months, eating with their friends like normal.
Which is honestly a relief
Considering I openly announced that there was a traitor in our class. I expected it to be a complete pandemonium.
Thankfully, they were understanding. Sudou-kun especially. I would be lying if I said I wasn't surprised.
With the help of Hirata-kun and Kushida-san, we managed to control the Class and proceed as normal
Well... "normal"
With Practically every event with a big possibility of not getting first place. Our class is in a weird situation
Still, it's nice to know that they're mature enough to know how to act in this situation.
Giving me hope that they're not entirely stupid after all
Resting my elbows on my knees, I leaned over, resting my head on my hands
With that out of the way, it was time to ponder about what caused this trouble in the first place
Or rather
Who, caused this trouble in the first place
A traitor in our class.
Considering our class being the lowest in the hierarchy, I would be lying if I said I expected for a thing like this to happen.
Well not entirely, it was just at the back of my mind, something completely stupid to do.
But with all said and done, it already happened. And there's one lurking in our class right now.
Recalling how all of our competitors have been perfectly countered by Class C. It didn't take a genius to understand that;
One, the traitor somehow took a copy of our class Roster
And two, it was Class C they turned into
"Hmm..." I hummed, my brain in full throttle
The second one is obvious but the first... It's much more complicated
I know it can only be one of our class because there were only two times that Roster have seen the light of day
First is when I showed it to the class to see if they agree with what competition they were placed into
And second, is when I submitted it to Chabashira-sensei.
The second one can be easily crossed out because not only would Chabashira-sensei ever think of selling out her own class. But I specifically said to not let anyone, and I mean anyone, else see it the moment I submitted it.
So it can only be the first one...
The problem is, not only because I showed it to everyone in our Class, making it difficult to find a lead. But they would also have been very sneaky to have taken a photo or memorize the whole thing in that brief instance I showed it to them.
That's why this is complicated.
"Ugh..." I groaned, my head hurting from frustration
Traitor of Class D, Just who are you-?
"Kushida-san?"
My train of thoughts got interrupted the moment I saw a familiar girl seemingly running my direction with a worried face.
"Horikita-san!" She panted as she arrived Infront of me
"What wrong?"
"I'm so glad I found you, Horikita-san! I need to talk to you about
something,"she said in a panic
"What is it? I have some business I need to take care of."
"Okay. This isn't a good place to talk, though. Sorry. Would you mind
coming with me? Things are going to get difficult,"
"Can't you explain here? I'll decide after hearing how difficult this is,"
I answered.
After Kushida-san looked around, she whispered in my ear.
"It sounds as though Kinoshita-san actually suffered a serious injury. You know, the person who you tumbled down with at the obstacle course? It seems to be bad enough that she can't even get up right now.
So, that's why...well, Kinoshita-san
wants to talk to you, Horikita-san."
I couldn't hide my surprise. Turning to her with nearly widened eyes, I asked "Where is she?"
"This way."
Without second thought, Kushida-san led me to the nurse's office in our school
When I arrived at the infirmary, Chabashira-sensei was there.
"I had Kushida fetch you. Looks like she was quick about it" said
Chabashira-sensei.
Kushida-san listened to the adults talk, appearing uneasy.
"What in the world is going on?" I asked.
Behind that closed-off curtain, I could hear someone sobbing. That would have probably been Kinoshita-san given the situation, an I was right
Chabashira-sensei pulled the curtain open, giving me a glimpse of
Kinoshita-san, who lay in the bed. Then she let the curtain fall back into place and gestured me into the hallway.
"Kinoshita fell on the obstacle course this morning. Do you remember
that?"
"Of course. She bumped into me," I replied, not a hint of hesitation
"Well, Kinoshita says that you deliberately knocked her down,
Horikita."
For an instant, I couldn't understand what Chabashira-sensei was
saying. Me? Knock her down? How laughable
"That's not true at all" I replied, stopping myself from scoffing in mockery "It was completely by accident. If anything, it-" I stopped
""If anything, it" what?"
I'd been about to say that it was probably part of Ryuuen-kun's strategy, as I have believed till now,
but we had no proof.
Especially since she's much more Injured than me, that defense with serve me no good
"Never mind. It was just a coincidence, that's all." I answered with a sigh
"I'd like to believe that, but the situation isn't good. Kinoshita claims
that, during the race, you delibirately slowed down as you looked at her. Casing her to crash into you, then you quote on quote 'stepped on her legs' hence the injury. We checked the
video footage, and you certainly did slow down out of nowhere as you looked back..." said Chabashira-
sensei.
...
What kind of scripted-!
First of all, it's her fault for running exactly behind when she literally had anywhere else.
And second! I only looked back because she said something as she called my name!
I stopped myself from blurting out those words as I bit my lips.
"That's because she called my name," I replied, a tinge of metallic taste lingering in my mouth.
"She called your name? I see. Even if that's true, though, she claims
you Intentionally stepped on her leg during the tumble. In fact, she's been absent from all the subsequent
competitions. We had a teacher inspect her injuries, which appear rather severe. They believe those were caused intentionally."
"I do remember stepping on something and hearing something crack. But there's just no way I did that intentionally. What would I get in injuring an extra at the cost of right leg? Absolutely nothing"
There had been instances I would have wanted to curse... But I held it back. It would be uncharacteristic of me to do so
"I believe you're innocent, but as long as we have no proof one way or
the other, we must consider the matter," said Chabashira-sensei with a sigh
"That's idiotic."
"That's not all. The other teachers already know about this, of course.
But, if this drags on, the student council will hear of it. You haven't forgotten what happened to Sudou after his fight, have you?"
With that, I froze.
If this continued, my brother would hear about the incident. He'd feel
irritated and ashamed of his idiotic little sister.
However, since I was innocent, I had no choice but to plead that innocence.
Whether this was Ryuuen-kun's strategy or just an unfortunate accident, I couldn't lie.
No. I know this is one of Ryuuen-kun's ploys. But that would be harder to prove than than an accident
"If you called me here to ask what happened, I told you the truth. I
didn't do anything. I would have apologized, but considering her complaint was I slowed down in front of her when she could've literally ran anywhere else. Then I'm balming it on her idiocy" I shook my head with a sigh
"Now, I have some business to take care of, so if you'd excuse me?"
I didn't really have any urgent business to take care of, just some more thinkin, But as I turned to leave, Chabashira-sensei spoke.
"Under the circumstances, it would probably be easy for the school to
believe that the incident was intentional rather than accidental. Kinoshita-san has been absent from festival events ever since the obstacle course. If we prove that you committed foul play, that will invalidate the scores you've
acquired thus far, and you won't take part in the recommended-participant events" I stopped as she glanced at my right leg
"Well, with your leg in that condition, I suppose participating would be
impossible anyway, but... Kinoshita is an athletic student. In terms of speed, she's as good or better than you. It's hard to believe that her injuries are a
mere coincidence."
By now, my lip was probably bleeding with all this unbelievable events slapping me in the face. But I remained cool headed and calm.
"I was going to withdraw from the recommended-participant events,
anyway. I don't mind being marked absent for those events, like Kinoshita-san. However, I didn't intentionally cause her to fall and get injured."
I wondered whether that would be enough.
"Kinoshita won't accept that," Chabashira-sensei replied, shattering my blind hope "She says
she'll report this incident to the school. Her testimony, and the footage, make this fairly damning. From her perspective, she's suffered a massive loss. Class C is also in a tough spot due to Kinoshita's absence, and it seems unlikely that they'd sabotage themselves like that on purpose. You
understand what this means, right?"
Tough spot? Hah! Besides..
"It's a case of the Devil's Proof, isn't it?"
A logical dilemma as old as time. To prove that aliens existed, all you
had to do was capture one alien. But to conclusively prove that aliens didn'texist, you'd have to search every inch of the entire planet and of outer space itself, which would frankly be an impossible task.
That was the definition of the Devil's Proof.
Chabashira-sensei was saying that, if it was impossible to prove my
innocence, I'd need to prepare myself.
"How did you hear about this, Chabashira-sensei? Who else knows?" I asked, suspicious.
"Kushida consulted me on the matter. She said she didn't want it to blow up, but didn't know what else to do." I turned to look at Kushida-san, a growing suspicion rooting itself
"Sorry, Horikita-san. Kinoshita-san asked me to talk to a teacher," said
Kushida.
"I appreciate your concern. If a teacher from another class heard about Kinoshita-san's claim, this might have escalated quickly. However, I have some questions. Why exactly did you hear about this from Kinoshita-san?" I pressed Kushida-san.
At this, She anxiously looked toward the infirmary. "I'm good friends with
Kinoshita-san. When I went to check on her during our break, she told me."
"I see..."
It was a believable reason, considering that Kushida-san had a vast social network. And that might also have been the reason, she was the one tasked to call me, other than anybody else
At any rate, the only ones who knew about the accusation right now were Kinoshita-san, Kushida-san, Chabashira-sensei, and me.
I wanted to resolve this here and now, considering I still had a lot to think about
"May I speak with Kinoshita-san?" I asked.
"I'm not sure about that. She seems frightened, and might be emotionally unstable," replied Chabashira-sensei
"Please. I don't want to aggravate things," I said
I bowed, and Kushida-san bowed her head in return.
"Please allow me to do this, sensei,"
After a moment of hesitation, she complied
"Okay. I'll let you try," replied Chabashira-sensei.
At that moment, I heard the sound of footsteps in the hallway. We all simultaneously turned our head, and all of us had the same reaction.
Someone was walking straight toward the nurse's office. He had both hands
in his pockets, strutting around as if he owned the place.
"Looks like things have gotten really serious."
"Ryuuen-kun..."
Why was he here? I did my best to shake off any confusion, trying to
appear calm and collected. However, Ryuuen-kun sneered and stopped right in front of us.
He completely saw through my act.
"I was already here quite some time ago, but To think someone did this
on purpose..."
He passed us and entered the nurse's office.
We followed him in a panic. Ryuuen-kun ignored the nurse's attempts to stop him and opened the curtain to Kinoshita-san's bed.
"Hey, Kinoshita. You all right? She's here you know" he said.
Kinoshita-san looked startled upon seeing me. As She soon trembled
in fear.
"Look Suzune, we've been having a hard time because of what you did" He pulled Kinoshita-san's leg out from beneath the sheets and openly showed the injured leg.
It was bandaged to an unimaginable degree, and can only be described with one word;
Painful
"We ran into each other by accident, Kinoshita-san. Why are you
saying that I made you fall?" I interrupted, before Ryueen-kun could continue
But contrary to my expectations, Kinoshita-san averted her eyes. Ryuuen-kun stood in front of me.
"You really did this on purpose, didn't you?" he asked me.
"Stop joking around. You think I'd do something like this?"
"You can never really know someone, can you? Convenient, isn't it?
Kinoshita-san, who just so happens to be better at sports than you, suffers a
serious injury and has to withdraw. She was going to compete in some of the recommended-participant events, too. Meanwhile, you continue taking part despite your injuries. I'm not supposed to find that suspicious?" he said.
I understood well that what he was saying was logical. But that only made my doubts about him grew.
Had Kinoshita-san purposefully run into me on his orders?
Had he chosen her specifically to collide with me, since she was more athletic than I, and Ryuuen could deflect any suspicion?
But what did he stand to gain from having Kinoshita-san run into me,
when she had a higher chance of winning the race to begin with?
Furthermore, if she'd planned to take part in some of the recommended-participant
events, Class C would lose atleast 100,000 points paying for her substitute competitors. Which was no small price.
Would Ryuuen make such a sacrifice simply to defeat me and bask in his superiority?
No matter how hard I thought, I couldn't find any benefits in such an
ineffective plan.
"What are you thinking?" Ryuuen-kun asked. He leaned toward me,
hands in his pockets, looking as though he saw right through me.
"We can keep going back and forth on this, but it won't settle anything. Isn't that right, Kinoshita?"
"Horikita-san..." Kinoshita hesitated. "When I fell, despite asking you for help, you easily strode to the finish line as if expecting for it to happen..."
"You asked for no help whatsoever. Why are you lying?" I retorted
"Horikita, you only looked behind you when you raced with Kinoshita.
Why did you do that?" Chabashira-sensei asked me again.
"Haaahhh..." I breathe in frustration "because, she kept calling my name, I tried to ignore it at first but she kept doing it. And as I keep saying, is no one going to question how she just had to literally run exactly behind me when there was enough space for 8 competitors in the field? Huh?"
My voiced slowly raised with the unfairness of this situation. But as if that frustration went one ear and out the other, the absolute stupidity of this situation continued
"Is that true Kinoshita?"
"I never called her name..."
"She denies it, sensei. Besides, even if Kinoshita did call Suzune's
name, and ran behind her, what's the big deal? That doesn't constitute foul play. It was probably a cry of desperation, born from a desire to win. I mean, Kinoshita has way
more spirit than anyone else. She's strong-willed and hates to lose. That's not a crime," said Ryuuen-kun
This argument would go on forever. Besides, I was positive that Ryuuen-kun and Kinoshita-san had rehearsed this whole act in secret.
I didn't say anything as I endured in silence. However, Kinoshita-san
spoke again.
"I can't forgive Horikita-san for this. Now I have to take a break from
track and field practice," she said.
"Don't you feel any shame at all?" I asked, my voice dropping in temperature "Is lying like this to entrap someone fun for you? Or did Ryuuen-kun devise all this? I can't imagine it was coincidental that he just happened to show up right now."
Kinoshita-san was lying. I needed to wrangle control of the conversation before things got worse.
"So, you're saying it's my fault that Kinoshita got hurt?" Ryuuen-kun asked me. "You really are a piece of work, aren't you?"
"Please. You messed with Sudou-kun earlier. I was told that you kept playing foul ever since this morning. Not to mention the scene you caused at the tug of war. Don't pretend you forgot about that. You're just trying to use the same trick this time around."
"I had nothing to do with that. And the tug of war was a strategy. It's ridiculous to try and tie those things
together, anyway" he shrugged, not admitting to a thing.
"It's clear you did this, isn't it? You delibirately slowed to cause Kinoshita who was running at full speed to crash into you, purposely injuring her in the process. It's an open-and-
shut case. There's no room for any further debate, so let's report this to the higher-ups right away."
The nurse seemed to have left since earlier, noticing that the discussion slowly became class related.
And now it was only us.
At that moment, the person who kept quite until now, spoke;
"That's... Would you let me talk things over a little more with Horikita-san, please?" Kushida begged Ryuuen-kun.
I wanted to tell her that concern was unnecessary, but I didn't want this issue to get more out of hand.
I was trapped in a spider's web, and all I could do was struggle.
Ryuuen-kun appeared to consider her request, then made a proposal.
"I don't have the time to drag this out," he said. "The recommended-
participant competitions are coming up right after lunch. I'll be competing in those, so I'd like to finish this. It'd be easiest to leave the judgment to the higher-ups."
Looking at me, Kushida-san, and Kinoshita-san, Ryuuen-kun
continued.
"We can strike a quick deal, though."
"Strike a deal?" I asked.
"You should compensate Kinoshita and Class C for any losses."
"This isn't a joke. I don't have to listen to this," I instantly replied.
If he wanted that, the cost wouldn't be cheap. And considering I'd also need points for the one substituting me, I had nothing to spare for the likes of them.
Besides, it would mean accepting their lie as truth
"You won't strike a deal, and you don't want us to report this to the
higher-ups? Then we're done here."
"What exactly do you want, then?" Kushida-san asked Ryuuen-kun.
"At least one of you has a good grasp of things. Let's see. If you hand
over a million points, I'll have Kinoshita withdraw her complaint. That way, we can prepare a substitute for the recommended-participant events, and Kinoshita will receive some incidental income. Simple, right?"
"Don't be ridiculous," I scoffed "I haven't done anything wrong. I don't
need to pay one single point."
"Then go ahead and prove that, Suzune. Lay it all out in black and
white for us."
"You two sound sure of yourselves. You think your lies won't be
exposed?"
"Oh We can prove that we aren't lying. Let's hurry up and have the
student council president render his judgment," provoked Ryuuen-kun
He knew about my relationship with the president, my older brother, and was provoking me.
I absolutely couldn't do anything to trouble my brother. If the rumor spread that his little sister deliberately hurt someone,
it would do immeasurable damage to his reputation.
It was a dirty trick, but there was no way out of it. Back when the boys
from the basketball club had attacked Sudou-kun, they lied and pretended tobe victims.
Their mistake had been thinking that no one else was watching.
However, this was different.
This time, the entire student body was a witness. Ryuuen had the advantage.
Kinoshita-san was just as athletic as I was, if not more so, and there was video evidence that showed me looking back.
Also, Kinoshita-san had planned to take part in the recommended-participant events.
And She'd sustained injuries severe enough to prevent her from competing.
There was nothing I could do to save myself. Worst of all was the timing with which they'd sprung their trap. They hadn't done it right after Kinoshita-san was injured. Instead, Ryuuen had her lay low, so that her performance would be more convincing.
By having her stoically bear the pain, they made their plot look like the truth.
Everything they'd done had been meant to trap me, as though they
were weaving a net to catch me in.
The situation had already passed the point of no return. They'd been
plotting since the moment I entered the festival.
I understood the full extent of my mistake now, although I still felt baffled by the many remaining
mysteries.
"Um...could I use my points, Ryuuen-kun?" Kushida-san suddenly asked.
"Huh?"
"I don't believe Horikita-san would do something like this on purpose.
That's why I don't want this to turn into a big deal. But...I don't think
Kinoshita-san would lie, either. Couldn't it just be an unfortunate accident?"
"Oh, that's quaint. Sorry-using your points is a no-go. I believe
Suzune did this out of malicious intent, to hurt Class C. This apology is
meaningless unless we get money out of her. Of course, I won't stop you if
you're willing to pay up, too," he smoothly said
The longer this went on, the worse things would get. But I couldn't
break.
"Very well. Kinoshita, we're going to report this to the teachers, then
to the student council." Ryuuen-kun ordered. Kinoshita-san, her face twisted in pain, sat up.
"The school officials should understand how serious this is," he
added. "They certainly wouldn't stand for something so mean-spirited and
vicious."
I had to choose. I could pursue the truth, disputing Ryuuen-kun and his
lackey's claims. Or I could compromise right here. I wanted to do the former, but I had no evidence to prove the truth. I would only be wasting time and everyone's trust
I had to strike a deal with Ryuuen-kun right here.
"Wait." I squeezed out the word.
Ryuuen-kun and Kinoshita-san stopped walking. "What is it, Suzune?Have anything to contribute?"
"If I pay you, you'll make it so this issue never happened, right?"
"You're admitting to foul play?"
"No, because I'm not a liar."
"Well then, why exactly are you paying us?"
"Your strategy beat mine. That's why,"
I said. It was humiliating, but considering my pride was basically damaged ever since this sports festival started. I didn't have a hard time admitting it.
"Did you hear that, Kinoshita? She doesn't think she's in the wrong.
Can you forgive her?"
"No, I can't," Kinoshita-san replied.
"Well, there you go." he told me.
"Grr..." I growled. My tongue had never tasted so much blood, but here I am now.
"Still, I know that you have your pride, too," he added. "I understand
that you don't want to admit you're the bad guy in front of your teacher and your friend. That's why I'll accept your offer. I have a kind heart, after all. However, whether Kinoshita will accept your apology is another story."
He flashed me a wicked grin. I wanted to be free of this.
"If I pay you a million points, you'll act like nothing ever happened.
That's what you said. No other conditions, right?" I asked.
"That was certainly the previous offer. You declined it once, right? If
we're going into a second round of negotiations, I have more conditions."
Just how much did Ryuuen-kun intend to torture me?
"How about you get down on your knees and beg? Maybe then my
feelings, and Kinoshita's, will change."
"Ryuuen. This is going too far." Chabashira-sensei who kept quite finally spoke up.
"Teachers should stay out of this. It's a problem between students,"
Ryuuen-kun replied. He showed no fear at all
"Still, I understand how shameful it would be to kneel and beg. Especially right now, with your friend and teacher here. So I have a different set of condition. If you accept the latter, then I'll just take it in me to convince Kinoshita to let it go"
A ray of intellect finally showed it self to me. Not giving it a second, I asked
"What is it?"
"Tell me the mastermind behind Class D's victory back at the Island Exam"
All of us subconsciously flinched, be it Kushida-san or Chabashira-sensei. Of course this did not go unnoticed by Ryuuen-kun who grinned
"I know you'll say something like 'it was me' or 'what are you talking about' but you can stop the bullshit Suzune"
He looked at me straight dead into the eyes.
"There's no way you're capable of making a grand plan such as that" he shrugged, a mocking smirk appearing on his face
"So what It'll be Suzune? It's either you tell me that rat's name. Or you pay a million points and beg. It's honestly a no-brainer choice isn't it?"
"I see..." Certainly, the former is much more efficient and simple.
It'd save me a lot of trouble by a long mile
"Then Ryueen-kun..." I looked at him straight in the eyes
...
"Drop Dead"
"Kahahahaha-!" Ryueen-kun suddenly laughed aloud "that's really unexpected of you Suzune"
"Both your options are far too idiotic for me to consider"
Sure, saying Ayanokōji-kun's name is the easiest choice by a mile. But it's the worst as well
Not only would I lose the trust he placed in me, and probably sabotage our Class. But I might as well lose the only friend I have in this school.
I don't know about you, but compared to that, a million points and my measly pride means nothing
"Haaahhh... That was a good laugh. Anyway, I have no more rooms for further negotiations, so decide which one of the two you're picking. Oi Kushida, bring Suzune to me after sports Festival. That's the deadline, unless you want this to be a big deal, more so than it already is"
With those final words, Ryueen-kun along with Kinoshita-san left the infirmary with a slam.
A brief silence enveloped the room before Kushida-san spoke.
"Are you okay Horikita-san?"
"I'm fine. More importantly, how long has it been? Sensei, how much more do we have left for our lunch break?"
"You still have around 20 minutes so if you still haven't eaten lunch. Now's the time"
I already ate lunch, so this was much more time than I thought
That aside, I need to sit down and think about how to proceed with this unexpected variable added to the fray.
With a brief farewell, I left the Infirmary alongside Kushida-san.
Ryueen Kakeru POV
Walking down the hallway with a limping Kinoshita by my side. I couldn't help but grin
"That was really funny"
Who knew Suzune had that side of her? Not me that's for sure
But it's not like I didn't consider this outcome.
Suzune practically admitted that there is a mastermind behind Class D. And she knows who it is.
She'll most likely tell X that I know that he exist and I'm looking for him. So it's only a matter of time before I notice who it was
Besides, it's confirmed that Suzune is Choosing the first option to protect this mysterious X. So I just need to observe who Suzune interacts with for the next couple of days.
After that, I pressure who those poor souls were until they break, and that's checkmate
"Kukuku... Looks like Class C is going to stalk Class D for the next couple of days huh"
Everything's going according to plan.
And all I need to do is wait
Chapter 34 - [Unveiling]
Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV
The bell rang, and the second half of the sports festival began.
It was time for the recommended participants' events. Where Only the elite students from each class would take part in the remaining four competitions.
"You're participating in the scavenger hunt, right Kiyotaka-kun?"
"I'd rather not honestly. But there's nothing we could do once it's all set"
I answered Chiaki
Sudou was the other Competitor for the Scavenger, and he seemed pumped up as ever.
With this event having a luck based outcome, who knows who'd win even with our class at a disadvantage
"Hmmm..." I hummed
Speaking of being pumped up, we had an exact opposite at the far end of the tent.
Well, not really. As soon as I arrived back at the tent after having lunch with Chiaki and Hiyori. I noticed Horikita in deep thought.
Deep enough that she was actually exuding the 'do not disturb' aura around her. Preventing anyone from speaking to her.
I as well, took from their example and left Horikita be. It seemed that something happened and seems to be thinking on how to tackle it.
On a side note, I asked Kushida if she had any idea but she only said she'll tell me later because it was a very sensitive topic.
Shrugging it all off, I made my way to the field alongside Sudou.
"Good luck Kiyotaka-kun" Chiaki smile sweetly as I went.
"Yeah... I'll definitely need it..."
Muttering under my breath. The referees explained the competition before it started.
"Some items in the scavenger hunt are quite difficult to procure. To pick a new item, you can request a redraw, but there will be a thirty-second waiting period. You must make your redraw request to the referee when you draw your lot during the competition. The game ends when three players reach the goal. That's all"
After the explanation, we all started getting ready for the second round of the Sport's Festival, which I was participating in.
Our destination was fairly obvious, with a number of boxes in each and every one of our lane.
Pretty soon, the first race started. Everyone simultaneously dashing towards their designated box.
Sudou was the very first to reach his, with the others lagging behind. But speed wasn't the deciding factor of the Scavenger hunt
Carefully reaching inside the box, Sudou unfold his paper then suddenly jumped in joy
He seems to first run back to me, but then made a ninety degree turn towards our camp.
I didn't really know what he got, but he did appear to cause quite a ruckus.
The others from different classes also went their own way, everyway, searching for their items
Soon enough, I saw Sudou running towards the finish line with a... Shoe?
"Huh..."
Looks like lady luck was smiling in his direction this time around.
Moments later, the other students finished with Class A in second, then Class B, and finally Class C.
I couldn't bask in my teammate's victory for so long though, as soon it was my turn
Soon afterwards came the signal to start the second race.
Lagging slightly behind the others, I carefully reached inside the box.
I've never been a man of luck, so it was natural that I'd be nervous. Especially since my teammate just stole first place earlier.
Touching several slips of paper, I took one I felt more comfortable and carefully unfolded it
"Now... What will mine demand?"
[Ten Friends]
Oh that's easy. There's Horikita. Maybe Kushida. I can also include Hirata for the sake of it and maybe-...
...
"What the fck am I doing?"
Easy? Are you high right now Kiyotaka? Did the food at the cafeteria contain cocaine or something?
It took every bit of my strength to prevent myself from slapping my face for my own absurdity
And Ten Friends?!
I would have been lucky to even fill in five!
Not to mention I would need to announce this to them. Like imagine me going there like;
'hey, I need ten Friends. You're my friend, you're my friend, you're not my friend, you're my friend. Okay, can you please come with me so we can win this thing?'
...
Absofuckinglutely not!
"Oi! Ayanokouji! What're you spacing around for?!" Sudou shouted, snapping me out from my horrible delusions
Shaking my head. I requested
"I'd like to request a change please"
In accordance to the rule, I had to wait 30 seconds. Which felt excruciatingly long.
The other competitors were already out and about finding their items and I'm here standing like a sore thumb
After half a minute, I drew yet another lot.
Unfolding it, I read through the phrase, then my body suddenly froze
"..."
Thinking a million miles per second, I considered the option
Hmm... Maybe I could use it to my advantage...?
Besides, it's really embarrassing to be the only one standing here like an idiot when everyone's out and about
...
Fuck it
Gritting my teeth and biting the bullet, I dashed towards the tent with a lot more speed than usual.
Looking around as I went, I looked for a certain girl. To which I saw talking with her friends
Sprinting in their direction, I stopped right Infront of them to which they were obviously surprised
"Eh?!"
"Woah that Surprised me"
"K-Kiyotaka-kun?"
Panting and probably looking like a weirdo, I looked at Chiaki straight in the eyes
"...Did you need something Kiyotaka-kun?" She asked
"In fact I do"
"And that would be...?"
"You"
...
"E-Eh?"
Ignoring the shocked expressions from Satou and the others, I forcefully took Chiaki by the wrist.
"Sorry, I'll explain later"
"Ah! W-Wait K-Kiyotaka-kun...!"
Ignoring her plea, I ran towards the finish line, Chiaki in hand.
There's just no way I plan on losing now after I stood there mindlessly for a full minute or so.
Then interrupting a group of girls to steal one of them
Just no way!
I saw a Class B student also on his way to the finish line. But unfortunately for him, I'm dead set on winning this.
"Kyaah-! Kiyotaka-kun. I can't keep up!"
Overtaking the poor soul, I barely stole first place dragging Chiaki by the hand
After crossing the finish line, Chiaki, who I've been forcing until now, threatened to stumble
"Ah.." Catching her in my hand. I realized what I've done
"...Sorry for forcing you like that. I don't know what came to my mind. Are you hurt?" I apologized
"Ahaha... I'm okay. I was just surprised Kiyotaka-kun suddenly showed up like that. And found it a little hard keeping up with you. You were really fast you know?" Chiaki smiled kindly, 5hoigh visibly tired
"Yeah..." I scratched the back of my head.
"Ah. By the way, it seems like you needed me for the Scavenger hunt. Is there any particular reason why?"
She asked, rightfully curious about what I got
Doing everything in my power to not come off as a creep, I gave her the slip I got to which she read
[A person you like or love]
"..." Chiaki froze then and there, dumbly looking at the piece of paper.
"Yeah... Sorry if I'm coming off as a creep. But you were the first one that came to mind in the category of a person I like"
Love was just out of the question, so I thought of someone I genuinely liked.
Surprisingly, Horikita was one, but she seemed too deep in thought.
There was also Kushida, but she arouses too much attention. The same went for Kiryuin-senpai who I dont even know where is at.
So I ended up with Chiaki being the safest bet
"..." Chiaki stood still for a good minute or two, rereading the slip of paper as if she's reading wrong.
"Are you okay...?" I tapped her shoulder
"Ah... Yes! Yes..." She nodded then sweetly smiled
"If it was only this, Kiyotaka-kun should've just told me. I would have come even if you didn't force me to"
Chiaki giggled. Her cheeks slowly highlighting in a pink hue
"Sorry, I was so focused on winning that I didn't have time. Oh, and tell your friends I'm sorry if I surprised them"
"No no. I'm sure they're fine. Besides, you came off rather cool suddenly appearing like that and saying that line..." She forcibly shook her head.
"Anyway! I'm glad I could help. Later Kiyotaka-kun" with one final smile, Chiaki dashed off back to the tent before I could even answer
Looking at her running, I mindlessly stood still yet again
"Hmm... Maybe I really did creep her off.."
"Ugh... Well, that was unfortunate. Just a bit more and we could've beaten class B"
"Yeah"
"Gaaahhhh! Damn it!" Sudou howled, frustrated beyond belief
Despite everyone being present, and our line up being exactly as we have prepared for.
We only managed enough to atleast not get last place.
Of course, this was the combined result of being tired, constantly draining on morale and considerable lack of confidence Class D slowly procured as we went on
So though third place, we plummeted down to the bottom ranking.
"Come to think for it, the Three legged race is up next..." I murmured under my breath.
Sudou, as with practically every other events, was supposed to take part in it. But Horikita and I figured to let someone else compete so he can rest up and prepare for the 1200 meter Relay Race
Unfortunately, I was the one that ended up taking the Helm...
Of course I argued with Horikita on this one, but she stood firm, saying that I was the only one she trusted enough to actually keep up with her and run smoothly.
Which was heartwarming to be honest, if not for the fact that she ended up not partaking in it
"You okay?" I went back to the tent and approached Horikita who was sitting.
"I'm Fine. Sorry about this" she apologized with a sullen look. It looked like her injury started to hurt the longer it went.
Fortunately it's not something to worry about, but it was enough to hinder her in the sports Festival in the least
"Don't mind it. It's not your fault anyway" I shrugged
"...sure. anyway, I'm going to say this now, but I'll most likely skip the Relay Race as well. I'll just hold you back if I participate after all"
"...you sure?"
"Yes"
"No" I shook my head "I meant in that regard"
Horikita pondered for a moment before letting out a sigh. "Yes. I'm more than sure... Especially after what happened so far. I now understand that I'm still not that good enough to face my brother"
"...I see..." I expected her to be more upset, but it looks she finally came to term with her undeniable flaw.
And with her performance this day even with all of her plans came crashing done. I will say that I'm impressed
Good job Horikita. I'm honestly proud of you.
Didn't think I'll say that someday to someone, but here I am now
"Don't worry, I'll tell your brother what you said"
"I dare you" she shot me an ice cold glare
"Sure"
"Ah- wai—"
"Too late, you already agreed"
"..."
She looked at me as if wanting to squeeze me to death, but I just ignored it. Soon she let out a sigh
"Enough with the jokes. We still need to figure out who to actually replace me and run with you"
"Ah right" I was about to fall into deep thought but then we heard a voice slowly come in our direction
"Uhhmm. Horikita-san, Ayanokōji-kun. I overheard you talking about the Three legged..."
"Kushida-san?" Horikita asked "we certainly were talking about that. Did you have something to say?"
"About that... I wanted to participate if that's okay with you..." Kushida fidgeted awkwardly
"And the reason...?" She asked
"I want to help! Don't worry, I can run fairly fast and I'll also pay for the points." She energetically said "besides... After what happened...no. that would be insensitive of me. Sorry Horikita-san"
Kushida seemed to want to say something, but stopped mid way. Horikita also had a look of understanding as the two fell into silence
"...should I be hearing about something? Did something happen Horikita?" I asked, curios about the mysterious topic only they knew
"None of your business. Anyway, it looks like that's problem one done. Both for you get ready for the race, while I think of someone to replace me in the Relay Race"
"Yes!"
"...sure"
Shooing both Kushida and me away like pet cats and dogs, Horikita again fell into deep thought
Walking to one side of the tent, as we waited for the start of the three legged race, Kushida turned to me with an angelic smile
"I'll be in your care, Ayanokōji-kun"
"..."
Walking a little bit more in silence, I finally looked at her
"Okay, drop the act. Just what the hell happened?"
Like the manifestation of her personality, Kushida's mask changed into something even more alluring it's dangerous
"Ayanokōji-kun always gets right to the point" she shook her head
"Let's make the most of this private conversation"
"Well, I guess we don't have much time anyway, so I'll start from the very beginning~"
"..."
I just rolled my eyes at her contradictory words, and began with it. The more time I add something unnecessary, the shorter our private talk is.
"Anyway it all started when..."
"I see..." I muttered as I stood Alongside Kushida along the track
""I see" ? That's your reaction after I told you everything's that happened in our class with Class C is all because of Ryuuen-kun trying to find you?" She criticized my lackluster response
"Don't tell me you already expected all of this...?"
"Well, not everything, but you can also say that I did"
It wasn't a lie
I may not have expected Ryuuen to actually be desperate enough to do this.
But that's just about it.
Everything that is expected for to happen; happened. Which means that nothing can really surprised me that much.
In fact. 75% of that surprise stems from Horikita who seemed to keep my identity a secret without an ounce of hesitation
Of course this was all in Kushida's perspective, but the fact that she genuinely praised Horikita for something is a good call
"Of course you did... Sighh" Kushida's head drooped in defeat. "Still, it's amazing how easily you sabotaged our class in a good way..? It's weird"
"Part of that is because of you you know" I corrected.
Hearing my words, Kushida looked at me with innocent eyes
"After all, you're the so called traitor of Class D"
She giggled, finding my words funny
While I may have planed for all of this to happen. Kushida was actually the one who initiated the plan.
From the Class Roster being obtained by Class C.
Ryuuen moving exactly as I planned
Ryuuen targeting Horikita
To the Class Learning about the Traitor
Even To the very state of our Class right now.
It's all because the factor named Kushida, moved
Thinking back, she was full of excitement even when I was just telling her about the plan
... ... .
Recalling our conversation the night when I almost explored every part of Kushida's Body [Chapter 26 - Passage of Time]
Questioning my plan didn't even cross her mind
"So...? What's Ayanokōji-kun's plan?"
"It's simple really... You just need to betray the Class"
"Oh! That's exciting!"
"...Not the reaction I was expecting, but sure" I shrugged
"Well, I would have betrayed the class regardless to get rid of a certain someone. But since I'm bound by you now, that plan was scratched. Anyway, what I'm trying to say is I'm not that Surprised"
"...sure.." that someone was probably Horikita, but I didn't say it out loud
"Anyway Ayanokouji-kun. What the goal of this "betrayal" exactly?" She quoted in the air. "I don't see why that would help you, nor the Class"
"That because it won't" I said as a matter of fact "Our main goal here is to make Class D suffer, and the certain someone you planned to get rid of, suffer much more"
"Eh? Horikita-san?" She asked, dumbfounded "I thought you guys were in good terms?"
"Basically yeah. But that's not the point" thinking about how to best explain why, I started
"Kushida, if everyone knows that I was behind the Victory of Class D during the island Exam. Who do you think people would recognize as the Leader of Class D?"
"If they know..? Hmm, then that would obviously be you"
"That's right"
It was an obvious mindset of people to recognize those superior than them as a leader.
"—And I don't need a title like that. That's why—"
"That's why you gave all the credits to Horikita-san?"
"Right" I confirmed "that was the start for the path to Horikita's leadership of Class D"
Kushida rolled her eyes at my words but I continued
"Then next question; what was your first impression of Horikita?"
"A bitch" she replied without hesitation, leaving me speechless
...
"...and the second?"
"Hmm... Prideful to a fault"
"Right, as you've said, your first impression of Horikita is being a prideful girl"
"But that wasn't my—"
"Shut"
"..."
"Anyway, having pride is Good, but too much can do the opposite"
Horikita was so Prideful, that she practically kept everyone in Class D away.
And when she did give orders, it came off to people as a 'boss' not as a 'leader
Which is something we don't need
"But didn't you already knock her down a few pegs after the Island Exam. Honestly, I was kinda surprised to see her change like that"
"Well yes I did but..." I looked at her
" People don't easily change"
That rule remains the same for everyone. Even for me or Kushida
Sure Horikita toned down after I showed her her place. But thinking that that was enough, to set it in stone is plain stupid
"...I see. So that's the reason why you're letting Horikita-san go through hell on purpose... And Class D?"
"If Horikita meets my expectations, which she'll most likely will, She should help Class D go through the suffering that is to come"
People just recognize someone as their hope when they're at their lowest.
And that's what I'm planning here
If Horikita properly leads Class D through the Sports Festival despite someone's betrayal. Horikita's title as Class D's leader will not only be solidified in paper, but to Class D itself.
"I see. That makes sense..." Kushida nodded, finally being on the same page "then how do I quote on quote, "betray", class D?"
"You just need to Give the Class Participation Table to the other Classes. Specifically, Class C "
"Huh? But didn't Horikita-san submit it already?"
"I memorized it"
"..."
"..."
"...you memorized it?"
"Yeah. Memorized it"
"...every single one?"
"That's correct"
"..."
"..."
"You know, I really want to get used to things you do. But I'm sorry to say that I can't"
"It was easy actually. Especially since I helped Horikita make it"
"...sure..."
"Uh-huh. Now, I already wrote it down so you just need to meet up with Ryueen and convince him"
"How?"
"That's your job" I shrugged.
"...of course it is... Sighhh"
I know Kushida can do it. Especially now that she said that she also planned to betray Class D somehow.
Besides, it's not like Class C will lose out on something if Ryuuen accepts the Class D roster Kushida's gonna give him. So it's much easier done than said
"Alright" Kushida stood up. "I'll give it to Ryuuen-kun tomorrow. I'll improvise here and there to help you. So leave it to me~!" Kushida cheerily announced
"That was always the plan"
. ... ...
"I moved according to your order though. So your fault still" Kushida shrugged
"Anyway, Ayanokouji-kun, I need to accompany Horikita-san later on to Ryuuen-kun.. you think she'll be okay?"
"Ohhh? You worried about her?"
"Just answer the question"
"Heh... Don't worry, if it's not in the script, I have a backup plan. Incase Ryuuen damages Horikita too much, I'll use it" ...maybe
"I see, that's good then..."
I looked at her, amused "so you are worried"
"Not about her" she denies "I'm just worried she'll spill some things..."
"So your worried about me...?" A mischievous smile crept alongside my face which didn't escape her sight
"Think what you want. I'm just being careful here" she clicked her tongue, her cheeks getting warmer
Instead of answering, I asked a question instead.
"Hey Kushida. Do you still stand by your illogical hate for Horikita?"
She froze "...I do"
"What's with the hesitation?"
"..."
"Ughh! Stop trying to get in my head!"
She turned her head away with a pout
Looking at her actions, it seemed like me anchoring her hate caused it to slowly dwindle
As I said, 'People don't easily change',
but I didn't say it was impossible.
Though not immediately, slowly it can. That rule applies to everyone. Be it Kushida...
Or me
"Let's stop talking about this now! We have a race to—"
In the middle of her sentence, an equally bubbly voice interrupted, cutting her off
"Yoo-hoo! Ayanokouji-kun! Oh, Kikyou-chan, too. Looks like we're
competing in the same group, huh?" said Ichinose, walking up to us.
Beside her was her partner, Shibata.
"Yo!"
"Oh, wow, real tough opponents!" Kushida immediately composed herself in her own way, answering for the both of us "To think the two of
you are teaming up…"
"Well, Shibata-kun might be tough, but I'm really not all that special,
you know? I haven't gotten first place in anything yet," said Ichinose.
"Really? Wow, that's unexpected," replied Kushida.
"I placed second one time, but I got fourth or fifth for all the rest of my
events. To tell you the truth, someone else was supposed to participate in this three-legged race, but I guess she sprained her ankle before lunch. Quite a few people got injured this year," Ichinose added
Apparently, Class B had
some absentees of their own.
"Hey, Shibata-kun," Ichinose said to her partner. "Is it okay if I tie the
cord now?"
"Sure"
The Class B pair cheerily tied their legs together.
"Well then" I turned my attention back to Kushida "I guess we should tie ours as well? Uhh, you should do it Kushida. It'll be weird if a guy does it"
"Oh really~?" She murmured, audible only for me to hear "I don't think that should be coming from a guy who pushed me down in bed just the other night"
Despite her lovely smile, her eyes contained a chilling cold that made me avert her gaze
"Uhh... Nothing happened so all's well that ends well...?"
"Whatever... Come on, bend down so I can tie it properly"
I did as she told, crouching down as she expertly tied our legs together tightly
"Should we do out best?" She asked "I don't think our class could win overall even if we somehow did well, but should we?"
"I don't know" I shrugged "just run however you like, I'll keep up somehow"
"I see. I'll run as fast as I can then. I want us to win for some reason. Exciting right~?!"
She finished tying our leg, then Kushida excitedly stood up with a cheerful smile.
"Sure..."
Sure enough the referee prepared to fire the signal as we prepared to run. Kushida wrapped her arm around me as I carefully did the same.
Soon enough, the signal rang and we dashed off along with the other competitors.
Matching her fairly fast pace, we smoothly crossed the track, finishing in Second place, barely a little late than Ichinose and Shibata who stole the Winning spot.
The last event of the sports festival, the 1200-meter relay, was about
to begin.
It's where each year, of each class, competes with each other.
"Ugh..."
"You okay?" I asked Horikita who wore a frown
"I asked everyone if someone wants to replace me for the Relay Race... But no one volunteered"
"...I see" well, it is a pretty important spot. I guess they're pressured enough to disagree
"Did you find a substitute Horikita-san?" Hirata arrived
"Unfortunately, no one wants to"
"...hmmm, this is troublesome"
"Uhhmm" a voice came from my side "I can volunteer" Kushida voiced out, albeit a little hesitant
"Are you sure Kushida-san?" Horikita replied "you already volunteered for the Three legged race. You should be tired."
"I am, don't worry" she answered with vigor "I also have points to spare so—"
"No. If that's the case, then I'll pay this time" Horikita intervened
"...are you sure?"
"Yes. Don't worry about that"
Faced with Horikita's stubbornness, Kushida was forced to nod in agreement
"Then—" Hirata was about to confirm the Contestants, but someone cut him off
"Sorry, but... Would you please let me withdraw too?"
Simultaneously turning our heads to the speaker, we saw Miyake. He looked as though he was dragging his right leg a little
"To tell you the truth, I twisted my ankle before lunch during the 200-
meter dash. I thought it would feel better after I rested, but it still hurts."
"In that case, it looks like we'll need a replacement from the boys as
well."
Hirata looked around for a little bit but came back with no one.
Faced with this problem, we fell into deep silence until a certain back haired girl turned her head to me
"...what?"
"You" Horikita said
"What about me?"
"I don't know why I forgot but You're available, and absolutely qualifies for the role"
"He does?" Miyake asked
"...I do?"
"You do. Hirata-kun, place Ayanokouji-kun for the spot"
The three looked at me, to which I sighed. Eventually nodding
"Just so you know, I'm not paying"
I subtly said,
With Horikita paying for both her, and my substitution, she'll be probably become broke.
Heck, she might not even afford it
[Again, Cruise Ship exam didn't Happen. So other than the big raise they got after the Island Exam. Their points are mostly based on their monthly performance/Class Points]
But I didn't really care.
Mind you, I'm still dead set on atleast decorating my so called room, even if a little.
So I need points. Horikita? Yeah, she'll probably asked Hirata for Help or something
"Don't worry about that" Horikita replied with a roll of her eyes
See?
"Alright" Hirata confirmed the participants for the Relay race.
Our list included: Me, Kushida, Sudou, Hirata, Maezono and Onodera
All six of us gathered to decide on the Line up to which we agreed on one immediately
The plan was simple:
Let Sudou have a massive head start so that the remaining five of us could keep the gap.
In the middle of the discussion, I suggested I take the anchor role. Finding nothing wrong with it, they agreed.
Why did I do this though?
...just felt like it... Yeah, definitely that.
"Alright, Let do this!!" Sudou huffed as each of us made our way to our spot.
So did the recommended participants from other classes all year round
We didn't have to wait long before a thunderous boom, echoed throughout the field.
Sudou got off into a strong start as we planned. But his performance exceeded everyone's expectations. Even mines.
"Whoa!" The racers shouted
"Dude he's so fast!"
"The hell?!"
Surprise colored everyone's face as Sudou increased the gap, not minding the chaos ensuing behind him.
But the surprise didn't last for long
Everyone, be it first, second or third years ran with all their might. Struggling to pass those besides them
Taking advantage of the chaos, Sudou kept his extremely fast pace. Finishing his leg of the relay, securing atleast fifteen meters of advantage
"It's up to you, Hirata!"
"Right!"
Class D brimmed with excitement, cheers getting louder as Sudou passed the baton to Hirata.
As a man who Excelled in both academics and sports, his performance was nothing short of excellent
Dashing off the moment he grabbed hold of the baton, Hirata sustained the gap Sudou made. Even adding a meter or so
Keeping the lead, we soon transitioned to our third runner, Onodera
And this is where the real race starts.
As a girl, Onodera was by no means slow. But competitors change, and with that comes those that are truly fast.
It was just the start of the third part of the race, but the field became chaotic in an instant
Slowly closing the distance between us was a Class A third year. Catching up like his life depended on it
But life was full of surprises.
Overtaking him and us, was a first year class C student, his face smug of his achievement for a short moment
For a short moment
Stumbling on his own leg on a curve, he tumbled taking those he passed by, down with him.
Emerging in the pandemonium was a Second Year, Class B student who took the lead
"To think that you're the anchor"
A familiar voice interrupted my train of thoughts, as I looked at the speaker
"President?" I turned, acting surprised "I'm honestly just a substitute. If it weren't for her injury, maybe Horikita would be in my place"
Not that you'd talk to her I guess...
"I see, I suppose she's struggling to make it through" he replied
"Yeah"
"You kno—"
"Well well well..." Before President could continue, another familiar voice interrupted him.
Turning our heads, we saw a wild Nagumo seemingly just noticing us
"Who would've thought that our lanes are only so far apart"
"Nagumo" President spoke, stopping his bullshitery
Our lanes are literally right next to each other. If he didn't notice us, then he's either blind, or a sane human person.
"Hahaha..." Laughing, His narrowed gaze soon fell on me, shining with a dangerous glint.
"..." I stood with indifference, meeting his glare unperturbed.
President in-between us kept silent, not minding the sparking hostility in the air
Some students noting our odd trio, commented with interest. But we paid them no mind.
"Looks like victory is ours this time"
Nagumo broke the chilling silence
President ignoring his words, asked a different matter "Do you seriously plan to change this School?"
Breaking into a grin, Nagumo answered proudly "You're too traditional. And even though you're strict, you're weak" he scoffed
"Your rules are too generous, and they stop people from getting expelled. All
I'm going to do is help make this school the ultimate meritocracy"
"You're hopeless" president sighed "Just because you're taking the helm, doesn't mean everything's going to go as you plan"
"Haaah!" He laughed, "who's going to stop me? You're favorite Ayanokouji?" Nagumo wore a mocking smile
"I didn't say that" President tried to interfere
"Action speaks louder than words" but Nagumo stopped him "hey Ayanokouji. You're going up against the Student Council. You sure with what you're doing?" He laughed
"Don't think that I forgot the first time we met. I haven't been giving you attention because I've been busy, but be sure to watch your back"
"..."
Sigh
He's so noisy
" WHOOOOH —!!"
Loud cheers reverberated, reaching our ears. Looking back at the race, it seems that the fifth part of the relay was on show
Each competitor was atleast a meter in gap. A Class A student of the second Year taking the lead
Class D?
We're dead last.
Looks like despite her vigor, Kushida was still tired from the Three legged race.
"Heh" Nagumo sneered, walking forward, getting in position to receive the baton"
"Hey"
I spoke for the first time
Nagumo hearing this, stopped in his track. Both him and President looking at me with curiosity
"If you're that confident, why don't we have a race?"
"Pfft- Hahahahahaha—!"
Nagumo looked like he just saw the funniest thing in the world.
And with good reason actually, as someone who's in the soccer club, calling him fast is an understatement.
"Ayanokouji?" President probed "I thought you're trying to lay low?"
"You know that's really ironic coming from you right?" I replied
President is a beacon of attention. And with him always interacting with me whenever he got the chance, I'm obviously in the spotlight with him
And besides, If Nagumo's gonna move, then it wouldn't hurt to slowly come out rather than explosively making an entrance.
"Heh... Interesting"
"Right?!" Nagumo's laughter slowly died down. But his iconic grin remained.
Soon enough Class A's fifth runner passed him the baton, looking perplexed, but Nagumo didn't move an inch
"Good job. Good job"
"Uh, thanks. Hah…" The second-year student left in a mild state of
shock.
Soon, President's fifth runner arrived as well, but he stood still like Nagumo
"It isn't everyday something like this happens" He wore a slight smile
"Great Great! The three of us should race!"
One by one, other competitors in our lane took off. Getting a massive headstart. Yet the three of us didn't mind.
Everyone, be it the other competitors or the audience, came to notice this bizarre spectacle. Whispers echoing in the field
Loud cheers died down as eyes fell to us, waiting with curiosity and shock.
The Clusters of Students soon passed the thee of us completely, and Kushida was next.
Noticing this, we all prepared without a sign
Nagumo Grinning
President smiling
And I, with indifference
"Let me just say one more thing before we start"
"What?"
"Hmm?"
A portion of my expression broke, as one side of my lips curved into a mischievous smile
"Make sure to keep up"
"Ayanokouji-kun!" Kushida cried as she passed me the baton
In that moment, that fraction of a second I felt the sensation, my previously relaxed legs tensed up, and I bolted down the track
Dust flew
Wind whistled
Cutting through the air with dangerous speed, the three of us closed the unimaginable gap with the frontrunners in a matter of seconds.
"Holy shi—!"
"What the—"
Those Infront of us felt so slow as we passed one after another. But we didn't really care.
Atleast I didn't
This sports festival
The results
The outcomes
It bores me, that nothing new stemmed from the script that I had planned
That's why nothing else mattered at this moment in time
Not the cheers
Not the shocked students we passed
Only this little race of us three
Resonating with my fluctuating emotions. I sped forth till an open field painted my view
A view devoid of competitors Infront
Passing a line
Signalling the end
...
Silence Fell
Bonus Story - [A Highschoolers' Heart]
Matsushita Chiaki POV
"..."
"..."
"..."
Silence
As if everyone went mute for a couple of seconds, the previously lively Sports Festival was deadly still
No one cheered
No one cried out in frustration
Not even the wind blew
That's how silent it was after one strange event after another
"W-What was that...?"
A classmate of mine bravely asked the question everyone had
Breaking the ice, one after another posed a question of their own. The previously silent field, echoing with shock and surprise
No one really paid attention to the other competitors, not even to the previously winning Year 2 Class A
Everyone's undivided attention only fell to a certain brown haired boy
Casually wiping his forehead as he basked in orange hue radiated by the setting sun.
Standing, relaxed as if he didn't just break all of common sense
Then
"WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO—!"
Cheers bellowed
Surprise grew
Even those who wasn't in our Class cheered for the spectacle the brown haired boy displayed.
Of course, that brown haired boy being;
"Kiyotaka-kun...?" The name escaped my slowly smiling lips
That boy who didn't want attention did this?
Stealing the first place who we — our Class — had the lowest possibility of acquiring?
It's no wonder that I was dumbfounded and silent for so long
I am beyond shocked. Especially since I know Kiyotaka-kun quite well.
But what was that?
"Hahhh..."
In the end, all I could do was smile. A smile that contained a little bit of smugness as my fellow classmates rushed to the returning boy
"You're really making it hard for me to not like you..."
I murmured in a way only I could hear
Smugly looking at the scene where my Classmates asked all sorts of questions, I was at peace at the fact that they finally knew. That yes, he's amazing isn't he?
Well, at least for a short moment of time
"Uhmm... Matsushita-san?"
I looked to my side only to see a slightly red Satou-san
"Yes? What is it Satou-san?"
"Uhmm.. I just wanted to ask a question"
Finding her behavior strange, I took the scenario a bit more seriously
"Go on...?"
Only to be left utterly speechless at the words she said
"You're close to Ayanokouji-kun right? Does he have a girlfriend?"
"..."
Huh?
Wait...
W-Wait wait wait
Huh?!
This behavior!
"W-Well, I was just curious that's all. And since your the closest person to him that I know, I decided to asked you" Satou-san added, scratching her cheek awkwardly
Wait!
Hold on!!!!
Don't tell me...
...you fell in love with him just because of that?!
Satou-san?!
Are you that fragile?!
...
...
...
Okay...
Maybe that shouldn't be coming from someone who also fell in love with him just because she found him interesting and decided that stalking him was a great option
Yep
But still!
Kiyotaka-kun was just heaven and earth compared to any other boys I know if you get to know him well
And besides!
I'm a Highschooler with a Highschooler's heart!!
...
...
...
So is Satou-san!!!!!
Looking around for a brief moment, whispers totally out of the topic of the sports festival was already circulating around the girls
Mind you, most agree that Kiyotaka-kun has the looks. The only reason he's often forgotten and ignored is because he's quote on quote "boring"
But now that Kiyotaka-kun just did what he did...
Oh no...
"Matsushita-san?"
"Ahh"
My thought flew by, and I finally noticed the girl Infront of me innocently waiting for my answer
"Uhmm... As far as I know... Kiyotaka-kun doesn't"
"Great!"
"..great?" I forced a kind smile to her obvious behavior—
"Ah nothing. Ignore that... Then. Do you like him?"
—only to crack with her following words
"A-Ahaha... As a friend, Yes... Why?"
"Ohh! Then!"
...
...
Sighhh...
"Can you help me get to know him?" Satou-san excitedly asked. Pure innocence glowing from her eyes
Kiyotaka-kun...
Why are you the way you are?
I was proud of myself to have found you, a hidden gem unfairly burrowed among the rubles of trash in this School...
But now...
Though a fraction... Everyone knows how amazing you are...
I was happy at first... But I didn't expect this
"...sure" spurred on by her momentum, I absentmindedly agreed to Satou-san's request
Looking back at the scene of a slightly flustered brown haired boy, answering a barrage of questions
I stared silently
Only this time, without that smug smile
...
Kiyotaka-kun... I...
Sighh
Competition for Chiaki, as if there weren't a lot already LoL
Anyway, I was always trying to look for a reason for Chiaki to fall in love with Kiyotaka
Because you know... Her feelings just seemingly came out of nowhere?
Until I remembered someone who fell in love with him just because he
Cough* Cough*
"Ran Fast"
And so I ultimately just used the reason that she's a teenager. Which isn't that out of place I guess
I mean,
I question the existence of the entirety of the universe just because a girl said 'hi'
Sooo ... Yeah
Chapter 35 - [Connected Dots]
Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV
Hmm...
So my previous monologue about coming out slowly rather than explosively?
Yeah
Total bullshit
Cause you see, as it turns out;
Getting First place when your were previously last place was so out of the ordinary that practically everyone in my class began questioning my existence
I mean, I did expect that reaction. But I didn't expect that reaction...
They're just too surprised... And so is everyone else
Questions like:
We're you holding back til now?
If so why?
How do you know the President and Vice President of the Student Council?
What's your number?
—were thrown around, but I expertly avoided most of them
Actually, one phrase was enough to answer most of them
I don't like attention
That's about it
But obviously, my circumstance made it that not wanting attention is similar to forgetting something
The more you try to do it, the more the opposite happens
All in all!
Fuck
"Sighhh, what did you expect?" Horikita asked, sitting besides me as she rolled her eyes
"Not only did you appear to race with the Student Council, but you also took first place. We're you expecting this to slowly be forgotten like everything else?"
"..."
I stayed silent
Looking around, I could still see some students casually glancing in my direction.
And as Horikita said, it's no wonder
Though my results didn't really change Class D's ranking, it was still mind boggling to say the least
Sighh
"Well, no use crying over spilled milk. Let's go" I stood up
They'd be announcing the results Soon, and with that came the official end of the Sports Festival
"We'll now announce the results of this year's sports festival!"
"Red Team" and "White Team" were displayed as separate entries on
the scoreboard.
The tallied numbers started to rise, showing the total points the teams had acquired from all thirteen events. The winning team was…
The words "Red Team Wins" appeared on the board along with the team's score.
The competition had been incredibly arduous, but the Red Team D/A coalition appeared to be victorious.
Cheers naturally bellowed across the field, but Class D was fairly Silent. That's because everyone of us knew that that's wasn't the only Competition between teams
"Next, we will announce each class's overall points."
The board divided the twelve classes into three categories, and it
displayed the overall points for each class all at once.
We didn't really care about the details of the second- and third-year scores.
What was crucial for us
was Class D's position.
1st Place: First Year, B Class
2nd Place: First Year, C Class
3rd Place: First Year, A Class
4th Place: First Year, D Class
"Ughh... I knew it, we lost"
A classmate of mine groaned
Yet despite this, it ended there
We were frustrated, very much so, but no one became a female dog about it.
Class D took it Calmly, only radiating a silent rage for the traitor, the reason of it all.
"Hmm..."
Gotta say...
Class D grew quite a lot in this short amount of time
Kushida Kikyō POV
I always liked attention
The past I so desperately try to hide can be said to have stemmed from it
And I still do
I crave for it
Need it
And just something I'm obsessed of
But after this past few months, doing what Ayanokouji-kun ordered,
The craving halved
The thing I always liked about the attention, was the feeling of superiority it gave me.
Everyone would praise me.
Like me
Love me
But there was something fairly appealing watching everyone else be surprised about something
Shocked
Mystified
Only this time, they don't know who did it...
Having someone else take the credits?
Infuriating.
But funny, knowing that everyone else is ignorant from the truth. While you, the cause, laughs in the background like an omniscient god
And that gave me the feeling of superiority.
...Atleast that's what Ayanokouji-kun subconsciously showed me
Everyone was tired
But despite our expected lost, Class D went on their own ways after the end of the Sports Festival
Some going to their dorm rooms
While some hanging out with their friends
Today, quite unusually, I was neither of those two
After a brief conversation with Ayanokōji-kun, I went ahead with Horikita-san
We were going to an... Appointment. A meeting neither of us were really looking forward to
Horikita-san because of the choices presented to her
And me because... Well, I don't really know.
With an ice cold look on Horikita-san's face, we silently walked towards the back of the school building.
The sun was beginning to set, and a cold breeze whistled much more than I liked
Waiting at the back of the building casually was Class C student with magenta colored hair.
"So you didn't run away, Suzune"
Scoffed Ryueen-kun
"I don't see any reason to" Horikita-san replied coolly
There, watching from the back was me, painting a worried look on my face like second nature
I didn't really care what happened to Horikita-san.
I do want her out of this school if possible. After all, she's someone that knows my past
And after her interrupted question earlier about me being in her school. I was certain that she remembered fully
If possible
Unfortunately, someone just doesn't want that for reasons.
And while it's frustrating, I just put it in the back of my mind.
Focusing on Horikita-san's current dilemma, I more or less know the outcome of this meeting.
Since she threw Ryuuen-kun's third option out the window without hesitation, she's left with the remaining two
But it's not like one of it will do her any good
A million points
Or a kneel of shame
Both are quite cruel, but logically, one is less than the other
"Heh"
I didn't fail to notice the shrewd glance Ryueen-kun sent me, but I paid it no mind. Staying true to my act
"So Suzune? Any change of heart?" Ryueen-kun continued the paused conversation
Not answering his question in turn, Horikita-san asked as well "why do this Ryuuen-kun?"
"Huh?"
"What do you get from this?"Horikita-san asked, probing him further
"Haaah! What do I not get from this?" He shot back "I gave you a much easier choice earlier Suzune. You're the one that made things harder"
"..."
Certainly, selling out Ayanokouji-kun was the easiest choice for Horikita-san back then.
Staying silent, I continued to watch the show
"You just had to give me the rat's name, and I would have convinced Kinoshita to forgive you"
"Forgive me?" Horikita-san asked "She instigated that accident. And looking at all that happened now, it looks she it was ordered by you"
"How delusional" Ryuuen-kun shook his head
"You did, didn't you? You ordered her to target me. It became much easier because someone betrayed from our class giving you our Class Composition"
"Do you hear yourself Suzune? You're spouting nonsense right now"
"I don't care if that the case. I'm sure of it. That's why Im asking why you did it"
Staying silent for a second, Ryuuen-kun laughed. Holding his mouth trying to stifle out his mocking laugh.
"Interesting..." He spoke "say that did happen, why wouldn't I?!" He spread out his arms, thoroughly entertained by the event
"My primary goal was to get closer to that secret mastermind behind Class D. But you certainly didn't want that" he laughed "but who cares?! I certainly didn't. I still managed to target the quote on quote "leader" of Class D as a side quest, so I didn't lose out on the fun"
"You didn't? Even though you lost a great competitor of your own for the sports festival?" Horikita-san asked, doubtful
"Heh. See here Suzune. I dont really care about this Sports Festival or whatnot. Why would I? That's like giving attention to the wrong game"
Ryueen-kun sneered "and this whole Kinoshita incident? I may have sent her to target you, but in the end, you're the one who unluckily stepped on her woo woo legs. Bummer right?"
A grin remained pasted on Ryuuen-kun's face as Horikita-san was left speechless
I stood watch this whole exchange, more so because I can't enter the conversation.
After a few seconds of silence, Horikita-san looked Ryueen-kun squared in the eyes
"So you're admitting that you targeted me and my Class?"
"And if I did?"
"Nothing much. I just thought of it as a nice additional evidence if we ever take this to a hearing"
Pulling out her phone, Horikita-san nimbly pressed some buttons, and a familiar voice resounded in the chilling dusk
[ I still managed to target the quote on quote "leader" of Class D as a side quest, so I didn't lose out on the fun—]
[—and this whole Kinoshita incident? I may have sent her to target you, but in the end, you're the one who unluckily stepped on her woo woo legs. Bummer right?]
The grin on Ryuuen-kun's face faded for the first time in a while. Looking at Horikita with a hint of shock
"Horikita-san! That's great!" Feeling quiet long enough, I finally decided to join in
"With this, you can atleast convince some that it really wasn't your fault right?" I stated more so than asked. But deep down, I know that's only wishful thinking
Taking this opportunity, Silently taking out my phone, I pressed something myself
"Yes. Now Ryueen-kun. I don't want to cause any panic and trouble, so why don't we forget this whole ordeal ever existed"
Horikita-san swayed the phone rather casually. Though only a fraction of evidence, it could still help her big time in the case that Ryuuen-kun do proceeds to hold this a hearing
"You..." Ryueen-kun muttered. Then "pfft- You're really amusing you know that right?! C'mon, don't tell me you don't. Hahahahahaha!"
He was holding his sides, genuinely finding this situation funny.
"Are you really planning to give them an incomplete conversation? I did tell you in the beginning right? That was all just an if?"
"I will, if that's what it takes to stop this" Horikita-san firmly stood
"Then..." Ryueen-kun's mocking grin returned, "I just have to give them the full conversation right?"
Taking out a phone of his own, Ryuuen pointed at it like an artifact.
"You know what this is? This contains the our whole conversation. It's actually a video recording, so here, say hiii~"
Waving the phone in Horikita-san's face, she was forced to stay still. Flinching with the turn of events
Closing her eyes, she sighed, appearing to admit of her lost
"So do you admit it now Suzune? The reality of your defeat?" Ryuuen-kun sneered
"Now, get on you knees and beg. And maybe I would consider lessening your punishment during the hearing"
Noticing the change in his words, I spoke up "wait Ryuuen-kun! That isn't what you said! You agreed that kneeling was enough to call off the incident!"
Looking at me with a shrug, he said "meh. Changed my mind"
"..."
I tried to argue a little longer, but Horikita-san intervened
"Quiet Kushida-san. We're only digging ourselves a deeper grave"
Her knees slowly folding, Horikita-san quietly knelt. With a furious bite to her lip, she begged
"P-Please... I admit...de—"
DING!
A quiet chime came from the phone that was casually being swung until now.
Stopping in her act, Horikita-san looked at the person holding the phone, and so did I
Ryueen-kun who was grinning ear to ear, now looked... Puzzled
Fiddling with his phone with a slowly stiffening face, variety of sounds sounded in the silence of this strange moment
Listening closely, we heard a recording
[Listen up you guys, I don't really care about this Sports Festival or whatever. But let's make it fun while were at it. Simply put, we're targeting the Leader of Class D. Horikita Suzune. All of you are gonna work your ass so in the occasion that your against her. You can Crush her—]
Ryueen-kun's voice resounded from his phone.
[Do you know their Player Composition or something?] another familiar voice came. This time a girl... Ibuki-san
[We don't. That's why I said all of you are busting your ass in case, genius]
Other confidential plans echoed nonstop in the quiet standstill
Ryueen-kun was practically wearing a frown, while Horikita-san stood with a ponder
I for one focused more on an earlier information in the recording;
They don't know Class D's Roster?
That means... That this was recorded before I even betrayed...
Clenching my phone with a shiver, I puzzled the incomplete pieces that lay.
I know who sent that message. And base from Horikita-san's expression, she does too.
The only... Problem was...
how long was the "plan" been going for
"I see. I see, I see. I see now! Heh heh! Isn't that interesting?" Ryueen-kun swept his hair back, sucking in a deep breath
"So the reason you weren't moving all this time, was because you already did! Kahahahaha- who would have thought!?"
Horikita-san and I stood in silence as we watched Ryueen-kun murmur like a deranged maniac
"Looks like lucks on your side Suzune. Not only did a mole appear in your Class, but so did in mine. It's a shame I can't continue this anymore, but I still had a good time. Besides..."
Grinning, Ryuuen-kun turned to leave "with this new information, I'm closer to that bastard than ever before"
Leaving with a laugh, Ryueen-kun disappeared like he was never here
The chilling chuckle that burned in my ears, gone.
All was left was Horikita-san and I. Standing a meter apart in the dimming place we were
We stood still, quiet for a minute
Two minutes
And Three
Only broken by a tired sigh from Horikita-san
"It's Ayanokouji-kun isn't it?"
I assumed she was talking to herself, but was instantly proven wrong when she turned to look at me
"Kushida-san"
"...yes?" I asked, acting the worried confused girl I wanted to relay. But Horikita-san made that hard
"It's Ayanokouji-kun isn't it? The one that sent that recording?" She asked, certain even without my answer
"...why are you asking me?"
Stepping closer, a shadow fell on Horikita-san's face, her cold voice ringing in my ear
"I always had the mindset that when it's too good to be true, then it's most likely not"
Her eyes didn't left me, but neither did mine. Staring at her with a cracking act, she continued
"And I wasn't really sure during the sports festival, hence why I asked, but I'm sure now"
My fist slowly clenching, her words didn't stop
"You were the girl from my Junior Highschool"
I already expected this, but my "acting" still broke.
My eyes from worried to cold, I let out a deep sigh, unclenching my fist.
"...I guess I was problem child back then" I admitted shrugging at her gaze
"More than that. That's why, though uncertain, I always paid special attention to you. Avoiding you if I can. But circumstances wouldn't let that be"
"..."
"Tell me Kushida-san,
Are you the traitor?"
Silence once again descended in our conversation.
Staying silent through her question, she appeared to have taken as a 'yes'
"Hmm... Then, I suppose it was Ayanokōji-kun that you either worked with, or was ordered by it?" She asked, probing deeper
"Am I correct?"
"Haaahhh..." Letting out a deep breath, I calmed my racing heart.
"Well, since you're convinced even though I don't answer, I might as well comply" I answered to her question for the first time
"Be it the betrayal, or your "supposed" thought about me being ordered by him. Both are a Yes"
I completely dropped my act
I would have said my face contorted into an expression that denied the very existence of the "normal" Kushida Kikyō. But my expression just became... Apathetic?
Not a smile
Nor a laugh
Not even the admittedly deranged eyes that used to change into
Weirdly, I'm Calm
Is it because I half expected this to happen?
Or maybe because I can sleep comfortably knowing that a certain someone, maybe, just maybe, knows that this would occur?
I don't really know,
And frankly, I didn't care
Would this be my expression from now on?
No. Definitely not.
But I do know that it's my expression
Now
"I see" Horikita assumed a thoughtful pose
"Heh. I'm genuinely surprised. Finding out that I betrayed was easy in your end. But how did you know that Ayanokouji-kun had something to do with it?" I asked
"I didn't" she coolly replied
"But I appreciate that you confirmed it"
I flinched
How wouldn't I?
I just danced at the palm of her hands.
"You..." A cold linger, echoing in my tone
"Now that I know all of this..." Horikita-san paid my shock no mind. "What are you gonna do?"
Wary obviously radiated in her voice. I could even vaguely see her muscles tensing up.
But in response to this, I just sighed
Gazing at red horizon through the scattered trees, I spoke
"You know... I used to hate you" I admitted, a melancholy present in my voice
"As you've said, you know what I've done back in that day. And I wanted to get rid of you for it"
"..." Her lips slightly trembled with my honesty, but I acted like I didn't notice.
"But, when you're someone who figuratively, and literally defy common sense? Heh... You're forced to question your way of life" A chuckle escaped my lips.
I know more than anyone that I'm a two faced person,
But when you're with someone like Ayanokouji-kun?
My mask can be easily put to shame
"..."
My hate for Horikita-san was true. Very true
But over time,
The more he questioned the illogicality of my feelings, the more I question them myself
"I'm was willing to make a deal with the devil to get rid of you.
And I did
But it seems like even he didn't want to"
Horikita-san stood in silence as I stared at her dead in the eye
"If you're asking questions about why he did it? Then don't bother. Even if I knew, I wouldn't tell you"
I turned around, prepared to leave.
"And about what's Ayanokōji-kun going to do next? Don't ask, even I don't know"
That was the truth
Walking slowly, away from the silent girl in the growing dark, I said one last thing
"I... I've come to terms with my Childishness of the hate I have for you...
But don't get the wrong Idea"
Glancing one last time
"Do something unnecessary...
And I will get rid of you"
ㅤ
I clasped my hands together
"So let's not do that, shall we~?"
Looking at her sweetly, I bid Horikita-san farewell with an angelic smile
Walking with skips in my steps as if nothing ever happened
Entering my room, locking the door, I sat on my bed, keeping the facade
Calling a certain number, I spoke
"Hello~ Ayanokouji-kun~"
Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV
Coming back to my room after the tiring day, I came across a small box Infront of my door
"Hmm?"
Picking it up, I carefully opened the box as I entered my room.
"I guess this is the Student Council Card Chairman was talking about? It came earlier than he anticipated..."
Curiously flipping around a jet-black card, the size of a debit card. One word only came to my head
"Neat"
The card was jet-black with a glossy sheen
A bright gold border on both sides
"Hmm... So this is what he meant"
A faint, gold, electrical-like-circuit ran along one side of the card.
A pattern resembling a code
Placing it atop my open palm, I observed "Light"
Squeezing it, I raised a brow "surprisingly flexible"
I only had one problem is that it's too... Unnatural in this school. Hence gaining attention
Well, that same problem could also answer the credibility of an item like this, so I guess that makes sense
Plus, it's not like I'm showing this to everyone, so it isn't really a problem at all.
"No... I guess there is still one last problem..."
Looking at it again, I was reminded on how exactly do I store this?
While just bringing it wherever is a good argument, it's also a risky one.
Both because of the reason being
One, it's more prone to disappearing if I did.
And two... I still don't know where to keep it even in myself
Raising my head, my room came into view
"I guess this is the only place huh...?"
Sighh
A Renovation it is!
...not much, just enough to have a secret compartment or two
Which... Thinking about it is kinda cool...
"Besides," tapping my bed, "I really need a much more safe place to keep all this bugging devices and receivers"
Standing up, I imagined and planned everything in my head.
Breaking into a quiet smile, "heh... I'm totally making this more sci-fi than it ever needs to be..."
The teenager in me went a little loose as I planned my room. A hint of excitement and anticipation in my uncharacteristic smile.
Well, atleast a call interrupted my time
"Huh... I guess something a little more serious happened"
Picking it up, I answered
"Hello?"
Them be like,
Horikita: Big Brain, Kushida-san you're the traitor along with Ayankōji-kun
Kushida: I don't hate you anymore Horikita-san. But don't let that get to you
Ryueen : I'm Coming for you! X!!
Meanwhile Kiyo the source of it all:
"Hehe... Sci-fi room... Noice"
Ryuuen Kakeru POV
To say that I'm not infuriated getting figuratively smacked in the face with reality, is a big lie
But that didn't stop me
Fool me Once, shame on you
Fool me Twice? Fine Shame on me
But don't think I'm letting you fool me trice
A grin crept along my face as I sat in the bring ol lecture the teacher gives.
The Sports Festival was over, so regular classes started the very next day. Regular being that a half of the afternoon is free time.
But that didn't matter.
What intrigues me to no end is that one of the behaving students in this room is a slave to the person im looking for the most.
And don't think I'm letting them get away with it
That recording was taken, a little after the sports festival was announced
In the afternoon after we measured Class C's capabilities if we need to be specific.
The problem is that this means that X already knew that I was coming for him. And not only that, he already made a move.
The betrayal was also after that recording was taken, so either X had a mole in my class, while knowing that someone in their class was going to betray...
Or...
"Heh"
A more fun one being that X had a mole in my class and Kikyō is being ordered by him
Mind you, this holds little possiblity for the fact that that would mean damaging his own Class.
And also, the betrayal itself not damaging me.
Kikyō's betrayal was completely one sided, with only their class taking possible damage. Her only condition is to target Suzune, which coincidentally aligned with my plan.
That's also the reason why I accepted her proposal despite it coming out of nowhere
But a little possiblity is still a possibility, so that isn't out of my mind.
Now to a more daring event...
Slam—!
A loud boom reverberated across the room as I slammed the podium
It was already the end of Class, but I wasn't going to let a single student get out here without my permission
"Alright sit down and Listen up!"
Probably used to things like this, all sat down without complain.
But if you're guilty of something... Then that's a different story
Gazing at each and everyone without exception, I began to speak
"Now you may be wondering why this is happening, and I wholly understand" nodding ironically, I sat atop the podium casually.
"And it comes as to no surprise that I'm looking for a secret mastermind, after that incident at the summer island"
All of them listened quietly, afraid to even utter a word
That's my iron rule over Class C.
A tyrant overseeing this poor souls who would be hopeless without me
"Now, we also had a plan for this Sports Festival, and it went well... For the most part. The ending for me went horrible in so many ways, and you know why?!"
I raised my voice
"Because you're incompetent?"
"Shut up Ibuki"
"..."
"It's because a certain someone here is licking that mastermind's shoe"
Silence enveloped the room for a second, but it was a silence that made me roll my eyes.
Sighing, I rephrased my words
"There's a spy among us"
"""!!!!!"""
Collective gasps resounded in the room as distrust planted in and of itself
"My plan was perfect, we even received a pleasant help from the enemy side. But a perfect plan is bound to fail if someone leaks it"
"How can you prove you're not making it up?" The blue haired girl asked, despite a hint of shock in her eyes.
Looking around, some also began to take that question to heart
Rolling my eyes yet again, I played a certain record I've been replaying last night to an unhealthy amount.
Learning of this evidence, the Class grew uncertain and doubtful as it went by.
"As you can see, someone here recorded this. There's also a chance that it was me, but trust me when I say that I gain absolutely fcking nothing from that"
I set everything in stone.
Looking around the Class once more, I observed the expressions of everyone. Even those who I knew would never do this.
...
...hmmm, the bastard's hiding pretty well
...
Despite this situation, I my grin grew even more.
"Now that we're all in the same page. It's extremely unfortunate that my control over you seems to not be strong enough, so this nonsense is coming to an end right now"
Tapping the table, I slowly and clearly asked
"First, I'll ask directly. If You're the one who betrayed me, raise your hand"
"..."
Of course, none of my classmates put up their hands.
Some averted their eyes and feigned ignorance, while others looked around to see whether anyone came forward.
Some stayed completely still to avoid drawing attention to themselves.
"Kukuku... How fun... Are you sure?" I raised my voice, tapping the podium faster "if you just come forward, I'll forgive you"
My eyes observed every single student for the third time, but nothing changed
"Haaah... Well, I guess a spy wouldn't be a spy if they sold themselves out. So hide, let's make this game more fun"
Baaam !
I struck the podium once more
The poor souls shivered, but a certain blue haired girl was about to protest with my words
Baaam !
"..." She stayed silent
I've been all smiles so far, but my eyes slowly turned into a glare. Surfing the silent students once more
I struck the podium twice
Bam!
Bam!
It was the Class' Death Knell
The sound reverberated across the room, their back hunching in fear.
But despite all this, nothing spurred out of the ordinary.
Their faces scrucnhed in fear, but not the fear that I was looking for.
"Kukuku, fine. Everyone, take out your phones. If you're conscience is clear, then you shouldn't have a problem right?"
I flicked my head, signalling to Ishizaki to collect the phones
The timid students placed their phones on their desk, albeit some a little hesitant.
He went around, collecting everything. Fortunately, there wasn't an idiot who left their phones. Or that would make things complicating
After a minute of two, phones with labels on the back were Infront of me.
Though dissatisfied, I still took Ibuki as one of those that would check
"It's time to start investigating don't you think?" I asked them, a violent grin painting my face
"What should we check? The call histories?"
"Come now Ishizaki" I scoffed "as if someone trying to hide their identity would make an incriminating call! Look at the email histories. Then look at the texts. Read all of them, even if it's just a minor conversation. The traitor might have used an alias."
"W-wait a minute! There are lots of really private messages on my
phone, though!" shouted one girl, her desire not to have me see her
personal information outweighing the risk of suspecting her.
"You really don't want me to read what's on your phone, Nishino?" I asked, my gaze shifting to her
"Of course I don't! Even if it's just you, Ryuuen-kun!"
Ishizaki argued with her, but she stayed true. Listening to her plea with an indifferent gaze, I asked
"You know that this will make you a prime suspect, Nishino?"
"I-I will obey you, Ryuuen-kun, but there are some things I can't
accept!"
Nishino wasn't the type to argue, but in this case, it looked like she was
dead serious.
She'd loudly announced that she had something on her phone that she didn't want other people to see
Asking carefully, another student spoke
"Are you the spy, Nishino?"
"No, I'm not the spy!"
"But the fact that you're hiding something is pretty suspicious."
"I just want to protect my privacy!"
I showed no interest at all in the current conversation.
Grabbing one of the phones. "This is your phone, Nishino?"
"Hey!" Nishino panicked, sure that I'd start reading her messages.
However, I handed Nishino's phone to Ishizaki. "Give this back to her."
"I-Is that okay? You didn't check the contents."
Observing the Class again for the who knows how many times, a seed of suspicion in me grew.
"Just give it to her."
Ishizaki quietly returned Nishino's phone. She and the other students
shook.
Instead of answering their questioning gaze, I spoke about a different matter. My tone, serious rather than having fun
"If anyone here thinks that what I'm doing is unacceptable, like
Nishino said, raise your hand,"
Not good enough
"However, prepare to come under
even more suspicion than she did."
Faced with those two options, four girls and two boys raised their
hands, despite their fear.
"Six people are standing up to Ryuuen-san. The spy is definitely
among them, I'm sure of it!Nomura-san, you were the last one to raise your hand. You're not jumping on the bandwagon to save your own skin, are you?" said Ishizaki.
"N-no, that's not it! I'm not doing that!" said Nomura.
"Shut up Ishizaki" I intervened, "give them back their phones..."
Not good enough
"Ryueen-kun...?"
"Shut up"
Not... Good enough
Returning the phones, I feigned ignorance to their confusion, and began checking the other phones.
Only opening the it, before putting it to the sides
Really? This still not good enough?
The suspicion in me grew more and more, only not to the people Infront
Each and every action should have been agonizingly stressful to the spy. But nothing of sort entered my view
Wearing a frown, I finished "checking" the phones
The students more confused with my silence than the previous fear
Pondering, I observed the Class once more
Carefully asking, I opened my mouth
"...Is someone here a spy?"
Looking at each other, the Class collectively shook their heads
Observing it for the last time...
Baaaaam!
A thunderous boom, louder than ever before shook everyone.
With one word, I ordered;
"Out"
Noticing the seriousness of my tone, they all scurried, taking back their phones and leaving the room in a flash
Soon enough, only four — Me, Ishizaki, Ibuki and Albert — were left.
I bit my thumb in the desolate room, pondering about what's happening
No one spoke a word, until I did
"There's no spy..."
"Huuuuh?!" Ibuki shouted in shock, frustration and confusion coming into one "so we did all that for nothing?"
"No" I replied "I did that in order to observe those out of the ordinary, faced with the suddenness of my actions... But no one was"
There's a big possibility that the spy was just that good at hiding.
But I can't accept that
More so because it's a mock to my skills, rather than the actual possibility
I know the behavior of each and everyone in this class. That's part of the reason why I can order and control them around
But aside from the fear that they usually show in the face of my actions, the guilty act and expression I was looking for was nowhere to be found
"..." Biting my thumb until it hurts
I thought of every other possible way the recording was taken
Until;
Wait
Looking at the silent three, I ordered in a hurry
"Search the room, every nook and cranny you can reach"
"..." They stood in confusion, but not for long
"FUCKING NOW!!!"
furious, my voice reached its peak.
They all scattered, checking every corner
Wall
Window
Chair
And table
A good ten minutes passed, but my suspicion only grew.
I was going to think about other possible ways but
"R-Ryuuen-san!!"
All of us simultaneously turned our heads to Ishizaki, in the far right of the room
We all went to him, rather than wait. Looking at the object in his hand...
Son of a bitch...
"I.. found it near... Err... Under Shiina-san's table! Does that mean she's the spy?!"
"Wait. What even is that?" Ibuki asked, confused.
Infront of us was a tiny, circular item with a slightly bigger battery attached. Covering it is a sticky-like-substance that holds it all together
"A bugging device" I answered, taking the device from Ishizaki's hand
"Bugging... Device? Those thing in movies? I thought that was all fiction?" Ishizaki asked this time
"No. It's actually really simple to make with the right equipments."
I'm not into electrical shit much, but that doesn't mean I'm ignorant about it.
"Then... Is Shiina the spy then?" Ibuki asked carefully, but I cute her off
"No. That girl is one of those I pay special attention to. There's no way she can do this"
"Then...?"
"Call everyone back, were gonna ask them if someone entered the room other from our Class this month"
"Everyone?" Ishizaki asked and I nodded.
He was about to leave when I noticed a slightly pale complexion on Ibuki
"Wait. Ibuki, do you know something?"
Ishizaki stopped and even the quiet Albert focused on her
"Ahh... It's nothing. It's just... I know someone myself..." Her face paled the more the thought and she looked at us
"I remember this because I was the one who let her in. But she didn't come for me. If I remember correctly... She came here for Shiina that time..."
That's it!
"Who?" I asked with hinted hurry
"A girl from Class D"
Chapter 22 - [A Delightful Meal]
Something clicked and everything made sense. I still don't know the name, but that's as easy as beating a puppy to death.
"Kukuku..." The smile returning on my face, I laughed slowly "are you sure about that Ibuki?"
"...yes"
"Kukuku...kahahahahah— Hahahahahaha—! You hear that bastard?!"
I laughed maniacally, talking to the device in my hand.
"Oi. I'm sure you're hearing this, or will eventually hear it... And I just want to tell you one thing"
I grinned, bringing it closer to my mouth. Whispering
"You're dead"
Baaam !!
Dropping it to the floor, I stomped on it with all my strength
Everything broke and even the battery cracked.
With a refreshing sneer, I ordered Ishizaki to clean it up.
And just like that... I found my lead
Bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzt —
A static sound whispered in the air atop a rooftop.
Holding a receiver like device is a brown haired boy, indifferently looking at it with a sigh
Turning it off, he looked across the entirety of the school. Letting the chilly wind blew across his face
"When did that happen...?" A cute voice rang in his ear
Just slightly behind her was Kushida Kikyō, still dumbfounded by the situation
"Just after the Sports Festival was announced" the boy spoke, his bored like eyes shifting to the girl
"I told Chiaki to stick it in their room while in the excuse of asking Hiyori for a meal."
"Then... What are you gonna do now that Ryuuen-kun knows? He's gonna target Matsushita-san in this case"
"..."
"Don't tell me.." she stepped closer in shock "you're just gonna let it happen...?"
"I am"
'Everything is slowly being connected, even if I don't move'
He thought
Not sure what to say, the girl changed the topic
"Hey. I heard that you picked Matsushita-san earlier as someone you like. In the scavenger hunt I mean" Kushida asked
Genuinely surprised, Ayankōji raised a brow "hooh? How did you know?"
"I have my ways, but that's not the point..." She looked at him squared in the eyes
"You're... Playing with her feelings, aren't you?"
Kushida isn't dense enough to not notice that Matsushita has feelings for him. That's just what Kushida is. A massive information bank in this school.
She doesn't know if said boy Noticed, but letting Ryueen target the poor girl when the one who planned the situation does nothing is just... Cruel
"Don't worry, I'll do something eventually" Ayankōji answered for the first time
Moving closer to the frozen girl, he thought on how the dots are beginning to connect
Everything
Even a Situation like this
"Everything's going as planned"
The next morning, a brown haired girl was on her way to school.
She's still a little worried about what to do with her friends request. But she just put it in the back of her mind
"Tch... Kiyotaka-kun, this is your fault... Sighh"
Walking towards her room like second nature, she noticed that everyone was earlier than usual
The aforementioned boy wasn't in his sit for some reason, but Matsushita didn't find it weird.
Ayanokouji being a little late isn't new after all
The weird thing was
"What?" She asked, noticing that everyone was looking at her
Confusion filled her mind until a cute girl approached
"What is it Kushida-san?"
"Uhmmm..." the girl pondered, appearing to think about what to say
Matsushita tried to calm herself down through this weird situation, but the gazes of everyone made that extremely hard
"Matsushita-san" after a few seconds of silence, Kushida spoke
"I don't want to believe this but..."
"Are you the Traitor?"
ㅤ
"Eh?"
By the way, Ayankōji explained the "double edged plan" to Chiaki after She and Hiyori first met in the library.
Chapter 21 - [Individual Thoughts]
To be clear, Ayankōji only told Chiaki to place the bug in Class C's room while inviting Hiyori, that's why she doesn't know what the hell is happening.
Chapter 36 - [Unrequited Trust]
Horikita Suzune POV
"You bitch! If it weren't for you, I wouldn't have lost all those Events!" Yamauchi-kun initiated closer, but the others stopped him
"I told you already, it wasn't me!" Matsushita-san uncharacteristically raised her voice In the face of all the accusation
"Class C itself announced that it was you," another student shot back
"So? Just because they told you, you're going to believe it? This is why you're all in Class D"
"Matsushita-san... Please calm down" Kushida-san took hold of the brown haired girl
Her usual elegance slowly cracking into a cold atmosphere.
The Class fell into a pandemonium though early in the morning
I myself don't know what's happening anymore.
I know for a fact that it wasn't Matsushita-san
Just yesterday, Kushida-san admitted that she was the traitor along with Ayankōji-kun, but now, Class C announced that it was Matsushita-san?
Everything was moving so fast.
Was this a part of Ryuuen-kun's ploys?
Or was this something Ayanokōji-kun did as well?
Considering that Kushida-san was the first to instigate this situation, that's a probability.
But Ryueen-kun was the one who announced it
And it's very, very unlikely that Ayankōji-kun and Ryueen-kun were working together.
In the first place, why Matsushita-san of all people?
Is it because she's close to Ayanokouji-kun?
But if that's the case, then Ryueen-kun should already know that Ayankōji-kun is the one he's looking for. Hence making this assault illogical and useless.
"Ughh..." A groan escaped my lips. Rubbing my temple, I tried to organize everything properly, but I just lacked a lot of critical information which made it confusing.
And as if this wasn't bad enough...
Looking to my side, the apathetic figure I was used to seeing was missing.
Being a little late wasn't new, but considering homeroom starts in a few minutes, he might actually be absent today
A first for Ayankōji-kun
"Tch..."
I still need to ask him about his goals and reasons for the betrayal With Kushida-san
But how can I when he's not here?!
I know Ayankōji-kun doesn't do things unnecessarily, especially if it's to that degree. So I know he has a reason.
Despite his uncaring personality after all, he's anything but such.
I learned that the hard way
But now that something like this is happening...?
This is a headache
"Settle down" I spoke for the first time. My voice reaching the chaos in the Class
My authority in Class D grew considerably after the Sports Festival, so everyone simultaneously stopped
"First of all, don't accuse her out of nowhere just because they said so. As Matsushita-san said, that's stupid"
My voice rang, calming down practically everyone
But as much as I wish it was, that wasn't the end
Because unlike me who knew the truth, the rest didn't.
So I can't just say that Matsushita-san isn't the traitor without proof. And it's not like I can tell them the truth anyway
—That Kushida-san was the traitor all along
That would do more harm than good
"..." This is hard...
I need to balance everything. In the best case, atleast put this chaos into stalemate
With a sigh, I spoke once again
"We're up against Ryueen-kun, and you're just letting him get to your heads if this situation continues... But" I shifted my gaze to the brown haired girl
"Matsushita-san, you as well don't have proof to properly deny their accusations, so please be understanding of their action."
"..." She looked at me, then to the raging students of Class D. Eventually letting out a Sigh "fine"
"Thank you" genuinely, for making this a little bit easier "now, I understand your anger. After all, who ever the traitor is, dealt massive damage to our Class. But don't let it blind you"
I spoke to them, trying to understand the situation in their shoes. Fortunately, they recognize my argument to be right, finally settling down.
Homeroom was about to start, and sensei was about to arrive.
In the akward atmosphere of the Class, I gazed at the empty seat once more.
Shaking my head, I fell into deep thought
In a dimly lit room,a boy sat leisurely on his bed while wearing a school uniform
Class Already started, so attending was never his plan.
On his hand was his phone. His eyes boredly surfing through the text in the forum about the betrayal of a Class D girl.
"Hmm... So this is the move he played"
He spoke, his monotone voice echoing throughout the empty room
Ryuuen knew of the possibility that Ayanokouji ordered Kushida to betray Class D. But instead, he used the title of the traitor to smoke out the girl who planted the bug in his Classroom
This was smart, as they would not only stress the targeted girl, but also deal a massive psychological damage to the enemy class without them losing face.
And even if they did lose face, branded a liar, Ryuuen is the last person to care.
This action made Ayankōji fairly surprised, but it didn't last for long
"If this is your move... Then everything should be over tonight, right?"
His conclusion came the moment he recognized Ryueen's movement. Reading the opponents next course of action with ease
"Too bad Ryuuen, seems like you're just as predictable as everyone else...haahhh"
A disappointed sigh escaped the boy's lips
Shifting his thoughts to the girl in the center of attention right now. A thought flashed in his mind.
She, Matsushita, was someone he would genuinely call a friend.
But unfortunately, the word genuine wasn't something even he understands
She's the one closest to him in this moment in time. Perhaps even just second to her
But the same how he came to really trust her only through life and death.
This trial would be the same.
Naivety that caused him pain was something he learned the hard way. That's why this needed to happen
"Now, Chiaki, you already know a fraction of me. And it seems like you accept it. But..."
...
"How far exactly will that go?"
"Her" being Mashiro , from WR.
Also, what Kiyo meant here is that aside from Shiro who he truly trust. Everything and everyone else is distant to him
Meaning that his feeling for everyone else could be a lie, or it could be not.
It's confusing, but that's the point. He just doesn't understand. ... Maybe 𓁹‿𓁹
Matsushita Chiaki POV
Though the classroom seemed silent, my ears did not fail to hear the whispers of my classmates
I wasn't originally close to a lot of them, only a handful of friends, but the open wary they show made me feel... Sad
Class C just announced that I was the traitor of Class D.
I know, it's stupid.
But though they didn't have proof, their claim proved to be believable. Especially to us, as they were the accomplice of said traitor
Some questioned it,
But most students of Class D believed it like the highest form of truth
Shouting
Arguing
And even closely used violence
Fortunately, those a little smarter than the others stopped them.
"Sighh"
Class D grew in this sports festival, even I would notice it. But I guess one just can't make geniuses over night.
...
But..
Though I mock them
I can't help but shrink back in my sit.
Everyone felt distant. Either akward or showing an open hostility
Even my "handful of friends" had a hint of worry and doubt, making me feel...
Alone
Every second in the middle of the room felt like eternity to me. Restlessness soon overcoming my feelings.
Quietly looking around, my eyes fell onto an empty seat.
I wonder what happened?
He, Ayanokouji-kun, was for some reason not here. A first for him. His apathetic face I weirdly miss.
And Those golden eyes that put to shame a dead fish'
I chuckled inwardly from my thoughts. Which, soon enough for replaced with something more serious
I may not know what's happening, but I have a feeling that he does.
No real proof
Just pure instinct.
After all, that's one of his characteristics in my eyes.
Who knows?
Though wishful thinking, maybe the reason he's absent is because of this situation. Doing something in the background to help me?
Ahaha...
Of course, that's only a dream. I'm not one to really believe in fairytale like stories such as that
And it isn't even a matter of being real.
Relying on him while I do nothing in the face of the problem?
That's nothing short of shameful. Which I definitely don't want to be.
Time passed while I let my thoughts wonder. Sometimes thinking about how to approach this situation, but to no avail.
I know for a fact that this was Ryueen-kun's doing. But I gain nothing from that obvious knowledge
Especially when I don't even know why I was targeted.
I can approach Class C. But in this situation, it's nothing but suicide.
Either way, what I need right now is Information. And very important ones
Hours passed and Lunch came around.
The students in class reduced a considerable amount until only a few were left.
I would normally eat at the cafeteria like the majority, but I lost my appetite since the start of the day.
Left alone in my sit, I began to ponder even more, only to be interrupted by the vibration of my phone.
"Hmmm?"
Taking it out, I looked through it to see what it was. Only a little later that a smile bloomed in my face
[Hey. You alright?]
"Kiyotaka-kun..." I murmured.
The tiny smile still painted in my face, my fingers moved almost automatically to reply
[I'm alright. Thank you for asking.
What about you? Why not come to class, I mean]
ㅤ
[Ahh... I overslept.
I kept playing this new game I found last night that I wasn't able to notice the time]
"Hahaha..." I giggled unknowingly.
disappearing in the very next moment
ㅤ
[By the way, what's with all the being a traitor and whatnot?]
ㅤ
My fingers moving slowly, I carefully asked
[Do you believe it...?]
ㅤ
[Huh? Not really. I like to think that I'm not stupid enough to believe such crap lol]
ㅤ
An involuntary sigh of relief escaped my mouth.
I already knew that that is his answer, but I still felt refreshed with the confirmation
[Ahahaha— how I wish everyone else thought the same as you] I replied
ㅤ
[So some did believe it... Not that it's a surprise]
ㅤ
[Not just some. Most actually did]
ㅤ
[I see... Do you need help?]
My hand stopped
For a second I was quiet until I shook my head.
[No thanks
I wouldn't want to trouble you]
ㅤ
[You sure? Looks like it's Ryuuen on the move]
I was about to decline again when another message caught my attention
Only this time, it wasn't from him
ㅤ
[wanna know what's happening?]
ㅤ
It was only a one sentenced message, but it was enough to make me freeze
After all, though branded unknown, this message could only come from him
Forgetting to respond to Kiyotaka-kun, I replied to the unknown number
[Ryueen-kun? What do you want from me?]
The reply came quickly
[Hooh? So you're smart enough to know it's me?
Looks like this is gonna be fun]
ㅤ
[Answer the question. What do you plan to get by accusing me of being the traitor?]
ㅤ
[Hahahaha! I'd be nice if I told you right now, huh?
Unfortunately, if you want answers, we need to make a fair trade]
ㅤ
His words were far from what I'd believe, taking it with a grain of salt.
But his next reply made me come to a stop
ㅤ
[Tonight, 7 pm, come to {x} rooftop]
ㅤ
...it's a trap
ㅤ
[What do you mean?] I texted back
But no reply came.
I waited for five minutes or so, but nothing changed
Placing down my phone, I fell into thought.
This is obviously a trap
7 pm is just too... Late.
And given that the Place is a Rooftop here in school, it'd be the perfect secluded place.
Especially that tomorrow's a weekend, which means students roaming around late wouldn't be weird at all... Not that it is likely
The topic could only be why this is all happening. But I can't help but be creeped out...
"Ughhh..."
Though I don't get the feeling of Ryuuen-kun being that kind of boy. I can't really cross out the possibility of something... Indecent, happening to me
Hugging myself a little, I shook my head to get rid of the thoughts.
Not going would be the safest bet, but this is the only lead so far that I can think of
And I don't particularly like my situation in Class.
Bzzt -
A vibration cut me off my thoughts
Looking at what it was, realization hit me like a lightning bolt
I totally forgot I was texting Kiyotaka-kun!!
Scrambling to reply to his new message, I suddenly stopped
ㅤ
[You good?] He asked
ㅤ
...what if I ask Kiyotaka-kun to come with me?
That thought flashed
Not forgetting to reply this time, I texted back [sorry, something came up]
ㅤ
[Oh, am I interrupting?]
ㅤ
[No, it's just...]
Kiyotaka-kun is one of the few, if not, the only one I would trust with... Uhmmm... Me
Although our relationship is a bit foggy, Kiyotaka-kun's the only one who actually has... A clear head?
Not that I'm always in the situation, but he's just very different from any other boy I encountered
One of the reasons why I found him "interesting"
Mischievous at times, yes, but not to the point where it actually gets serious
Besides
I don't think there are any other student here that could help me out. Be it a boy or a girl
Silently Looking around, I could still see the remaining student in class give me a wary look
So it's not like I have a choice
But...
ㅤ
[Just...?] He asked
ㅤ
I just told him that I don't want to bring him trouble...
And considering that this is an obvious trap, trouble is inevitable
I fell quiet for a good minute or two, pondering wether to ask or to not ask for help...
In the end, I let out a sigh
[Kiyotaka-kun... Can I be shameless this one time?]
ㅤ
My fingers carefully hovered on the text, pressing send
Not waiting long, he read the message, then came the immediate reply
ㅤ
[Sure?
I told you I'll help, remember?
What is it?]
ㅤ
A smile formed on my face as I explained the situation.
Telling him the reasons and my concerns. Giving the the time and place; practically everything else
Kiyotaka-kun also thought of it as a trap, but agreed nonetheless. Which, quite honestly, warmed my heart
My thoughts now calm, we decided to meet at the exact place at the exact time.
Agreeing without second thought, I smiled
ㅤ
[Leave it to me] he texted
[Whatever happens...
I'll be there]
The day felt like a blur
Homeroom started, but my mind didn't really process it
Class was still akward, and others still looked at me with distain and doubt.
But though sad, I only felt it for a brief moment of time.
The wind grew cold, and the sun began to set.
I only ate a few snacks before returning to the school.
Still wearing the school uniform, I let time pass. And before I knew it, it was 6:45 pm
The sun was fully gone, a full moon took it's place above the clouds. Streetlights lit the pathway, but, unsurprisingly... Everything was empty.
Gulp
I unknowingly gulped, feeling nervous about the aura the building gave
Lights were lit, but it wasn't enough to get rid of the ominous atmosphere surrounding it.
Tap
Tap
Tap
My rhythmic steps echoed before disappearing into nothingness. Gusts of autumn wind occasionally blew, making me feel cold.
I hugged myself, rubbing my arms. The hair on the back of my head stood on ends, along with a slight shiver.
"...maybe I should've brought a jacket"
I spoke to no one in particular.
Sighing at my unpreparedness, I continued to walk towards my destination.
The said rooftop was atop a fairly secluded building. Far from the entrance gate.
Fortunately, I didn't have to walk through the main building to get their. But that came at the price of walking through the chilling wind.
Arriving Infront of the stair that lead up, i stopped for a short moment.
ㅤ
Hmm... Kiyotaka-kun and I agreed to meet at the exact place, so maybe he's already upstairs?
ㅤ
The time was currently 6:57. Mere three minutes before the designated time.
Tack—
A sound out of place in this quiet building reached my ear.
My head quickly turned towards the corridor, only to find nothing.
I waited for a whole minute, thinking that it was Kiyotaka-kun, but no one showed up.
Hmm... Maybe he did go up
I thought, convincing myself. Thinking that just probably, the sound came from the wind.
Shrugging, my feet moved towards the roof top. Calm footsteps echoing back in my ear.
As I moved up, I noticed that the steps were wet. But my mind was too preoccupied to wonder why.
Slowly but surely, I walked further.
But despite my show of composure, my insides were anything but such
My heart raced
And unnecessary thoughts filled my mind.
Doubt staining my feelings the closer I got.
Before long, I arrived at the door leading to the top. And came with it was the partial drop of my heart.
"Hmm.. Kiyotaka-kun's still not here..." I checked the time, which showed exactly 7pm
"Maybe he's already at the other side of this door? I mean, we did agree to meet at the exact place"
I murmured to myself, pushing that feeling aside.
"Yes. That has to be it" reaching out of the knob, I began to open the door.
Weirdly, it was unlocked, thus moving smoothly.
Yup. He's here
I thought once more, opening it fully and crossing along.
A chilly air blew pass my face, as locks of my hair danced in the wind.
Stepping onto the pavement, a fairly vast concrete ground entered my view
Lit by the moon light, Light and dark coexist in this cold, dark building rooftop.
Walking through the door, I saw a vague silhouette standing in the dark.
A relieved smile formed on my face as I berated myself for even beginning to think those thoughts.
"Ki—...!!!"
I was about to call him, when an unfamiliar chuckle reached my ears
"Kukuku... At the nick of time. And here I was thinking you wouldn't show up"
Came with it a voice that sent chills down my spine.
My eyes adjusting to the dark, the silhouette slowly becoming clearer. And what appeared was the face every First Year here know.
"Ryueen-kun..."
"Yo"
ㅤ
He'll arrive
As I said, being a little late was nothing new with Kiyotaka-kun
Maybe he just overslept again?
Or maybe he was playing a game, not noticing the time.
Ahaha... Really. He's so careless.
I forced myself to diverge into those thoughts, not giving the slightest bit of attention of the other possible outcome.
He'll come.
He said so
And Kiyotaka-kun is no liar when it comes to thi—
"So? Any idea why I called you here?" Ryueen-kun's voice interrupted my thoughts.
Instead of answering, I went quiet. Uncomfortably hugging myself. Both from the cold, and from his gaze.
"Hmm... The quiet game huh. Kukuku... Fortunately, we have all night"
Clack—!
The sound of a door closing rang from behind me
Quickly turning my head, I saw another Class C student guarding the door.
If my memory serves right... Then, that's Yamada Albert.
I haven't noticed because of the turmoil in my head, but Ryueen-kun wasn't the only one here.
Aside from him and the previously mentioned Yamada-kun. Another Class C student named Ishizaki Daichi was present, hidden by the dark.
My thoughts raged and fear slowly crept.
Fortunately, if that's even applicable, that lessened when I saw the last student;
Ibuki Mio-san. Which looked at me with both pity and disgust.
I tried to calm my racing heart, only to fail when I realized that I was quite literally surrounded
ㅤ
Don't worry, he'll arrive soon enough
ㅤ
Standing still, in the midst of this dark evening, I fell into silence once more.
"So? Any plans to talk?" Ryueen-kun spoke, "you know we've been here since 6:30. It was already dark that time, but we made sure to arrive first. That's how excited we were to talk to you"
A playful sarcasms radiated from his voice.
The other three quietly listened, making Ryueen-kun talk freely.
"We made preparations. Even debated to find the most secluded and secure place. Ultimately ending up with this one—"
"What do you want?" I spoke, cutting him off
"Ohh so you weren't mute after all" Ryuuen stepped closer
Despite his ridicule, I steeled my resolve and continued
"What do you need?
Why accuse me of being Class D's traitor?
What do you gain from that?"
I asked a barrage of question, but Ryueen-kun only smirked. Walking closer.
I subconsciously took a step back, but a little father behind was Yamada-kun making me stop.
Frozen in place. I was forced to face Ryueen-kun
When he was just a meter away, he held out his hand as he spoke
"Recognize this?"
At this, my eyes widened and something clicked.
"Ohhhh... So you do. Looks like there's no denying that it was you who put this in our room"
On his hand was a crushed, small, circular device. With a cracked battery next to it, covered by a transparent glue like substance
"That's..." The bugging device.
Kiyotaka-kun gave it to me to place in Class C's classroom. Specifically, near Hiyori-san's desk as I invited her for lunch.
Embarrassingly, this all slipped my mind because of the traitor incident during the sports Festival. And my traitor incident.
"It's the bug you planted" Ryueen-kun tossed it after getting my unspoken confirmation "gotta say, even I didn't think of something like that. It certainly made a fool of me. Gathering Class C to "find" a traitor that actually doesn't exist"
Though he wore a grin, his eyes spelled fury that made me flinch.
ㅤ
He'll arrive soon
ㅤ
"So? Now that you found it. What does it have to do with me?" I asked, only for him to laugh
"Don't play dumb. I'm sure you know what direction this is going towards with"
"I have no idea what you're saying" I lied.
"Hahahaha! Denial huh? Fine fine. Let me ask you a question then"
Ryueen-kun began to slowly stroll around me, his piercing gaze observing me from the top of my head, to the tip of my toes
I squirmed uncomfortably with hints of fear, as did Ibuki-san who seemed to be disgusted.
"Do you know why I accused you of being the traitor, even when we both know you're not?"
"..." I didn't answer, but Ryueen-kun didn't seem to care
"It's because I wanted to separate you from your little Class, even if temporary. That's also why I called you here the same day the trouble bloomed. So that you're still isolated from them. Kinda like striking while the iron is hot. You get me?"
"Why are you even explaining it? Let's just get this over with" Ibuki-san spoke for the first time, feeling restless
"Shut up Ibuki. It's a tradition for the villain to explain his plans before the action starts"
"Yeah, and it's also the reason why they always lose"
"There's a first for everything" I could hear Ryueen-kun scoff.
Noticing that he's having fun, My gaze slowly fell to my feet. Fear quietly crept inside
ㅤ
Soon... I know he will
ㅤ
"Now where were we? Oh right" Ryueen-kun stopped directly behind me. His voice merging with the wind to freeze me whole
"Now, do you know what that means? Matsushita Chiaki?" I felt a hand on my shoulder along with the audible whisper like the hiss of a snake
Beginning to tremble, fear gently embraced my body
"It means that in the situation that you need help. You'll only ask the person you trust the most"
His head drew closer as a whisper akin to the reaper reached my ear
"The same person that should've told you to Plant the Bug in my Class"
His hand slithered from my shoulder, caressing a lock of my hair.
Managing to break free from my frozen state, I slapped his hand away as I put some distance. Delving deeper into the darkness atop.
"Don't touch me!" I managed to raise my voice. Trying to calm my ragged breathing "This is a clear sexual assault"
"Heh" Ryuuen-kun scoffed, shaking his head disapprovingly
"it's the eve of the night, At the top of a secluded rooftop. Not to mention you're surrounded by us. Oh, and don't think the school can help this time around"
Pointing towards the upper right of the penthouse covered in dark, just under the roof, there lay the security camera covered with...
"Paper...?"
"Yeah. I thought of using spray paint. But figured that black paper taped at the lens is much cheaper, and easier to remove afterwards. Saving me the trouble of punishment from vandalizing" he shrugged
"Anyway, What I'm trying to say is" Ryueen-kun wore a creepy grin "we could do anything to you right now. And not a soul would know"
A shiver ran down my spine as I choked back a frightened sob.
Beads of tear, forming at the corner of my eyes.
ㅤ
It's okay, any second now...
ㅤ
I desperately tried to stood my ground, but everything made it mockingly hard
"Now, you seem smart enough to figure out it was me earlier. Why don't you just give me what I want?"
Ryueen-kun spoke
"...I don't know what you're talking about"
"Come on. I know I said we have all night, but I didn't think you'd actually prefer it that way"
"..."
"Oi Ryuuen. What if she really doesn't tell us?" Ibuki-san intervened.
Ryueen-kun stopped for a second, before turning to them with a casual smirk "well, torture is a time honored tradition"
"Ryuuen-san, are you serious?" Ishizaki-kun spoke for the first time as well, surprise evident in his voice
"Huh? Of course I am. Why did you think I ordered you to bring all those buckets of water beforehand?"
The more I heard, the more everything clicked into place
And the more afraid I became
Everything was well thought out. Even in the likely situation that I become stubborn
My tone trembling, I voiced out my thoughts
"Don't tell me you're g-going to..."
"Pour water on you? Yeah." He finished my words. "Normally, it's harmless, but in this cold, windy night. It's anything but such.
...
Hypothermia
That was the only word that came into my mind.
"A-Are you trying to kill me?!" My pupils shook as the beads of tear finally trickled down the side of my cheeks.
My breathing grew uneven while my body trembled into a noticable degree.
"If you just tell me what I need to know, then we wouldn't have to go there" Ryueen-kun signalled Ishizaki-kun to prepare.
"...you're crazy..."
"You just noticed?"
He laughed at my fading words, snapping his fingers after.
"Tch"
I heard someone click their tongue but I wasn't given the time to check who.
"Aghh—!!"
With a sharp pain behind my knees, my legs buckled as I let out a surprised scream.
"Sorry, I have my own problems"
Failing to notice when she got behind me, Ibuki-san apologized
"Kukuku..." on all fours, I once again heard the chuckle that sent chills down my spine.
Crouching down, Ryuuen-kun was all that was in my view
Though afraid, I tried to fight back, managing to move my hand for a slap.
Tack
The muffled sound of flesh hitting flesh resounded as Ryuuen-kun caught my hand
"Feisty aren't you?" He gripped on my hand tighter
ㅤ
A little bit more... Kiyotaka-kun will be here in a bit more...
ㅤ
"...Y-You think I won't report this to the school Tomorrow?!" Though frightened tears freely fell, I forced back the stubborn sobs that desperately wanted to escape my lips
"Of course I don't" with his free hand,
He gently stroked the side of my head, making me shiver.
"But you can always go down with me" he lifted my chin, my gaze forcibly drawn towards his snake like eyes, looking at it's prey.
"I don't have dirt on you. But if you think that you're safe just because of that, then you're far too naive" caressing my trembling lips, as I helplessly listened, I soon realized what he meant.
"If you're opponent doesn't have a weakness, then just make one" Ryuuen-kun continued "then the same can be true. If I don't have any dirt on you, then why don't I just create one?"
...
"It was akward right? When everyone in your class heard that you were the Traitor?"
"Now what do you think would happen if I announce something much more... Extreme?" He grinned
"Theft
Possession of illegal substance
Being a Victim of Bullying
Affairs
Prostitution and a lot more"
He listed it out
"It doesn't have to be true, even believable if it came to it. But the human mind is such a weird thing. 7/10 would listen to all those nonsense wether we like it or not. And besides...
What do you think would happen if I got in trouble, possibly expelled when I announce all of that?" Ryueen-kun asked, answering before I had the chance to process
"The dip shits would find suspicion in that consequences... Defamation, possibly. But a fraction of them would believe that I got in trouble for revealing something someone shouldn't have"
He lightly tapped my cheeks, waking me up from my trance like state
Out eyes meeting once more, his exuding an insane hue
"Then, You're life here would be ruined. It's amazing right? How simple words could possibly end a human life"
"No..." My gaze fell down.
As much as I wanted to deny it, everything he said made sense, with a big possibility of happening.
I was too unprepared...
While he practically had every path laid out.
ㅤ
No it's okay... Kiyotaka-kun will help me through thi—
ㅤ
"That's why, Lets be smart and just tell me what I want" Ryueen-kun let go of his hold, standing up.
"There's no point in trying to protect the name of that person you're thinking of" he continued, his voice like an alluring whisper of the devil itself
"You realized it too didn't you?" He paused.
"As I said earlier, the only person you can ask for help is the person you trust the most at this moment"
...
"And you did" Ryuuen-kun's voice weirdly rang in my ear, louder than my raging heartbeat
"But where is he now?"
Silence Fell, and a gust of wind blew
" Admit it, You got left behind"
"..."
ㅤ
No
ㅤ
I laid quietly on my knees, not bothering to acknowledge his words.
ㅤ
He'll come
ㅤ
"And besides, if he's smart enough to outsmart every class during the Island Exam. Then it wouldn't be hard for him to factor in the possibility of the bugging device you planted, being found out"
ㅤ
He will
ㅤ
Noticing my silence, Ryueen-kun sighed "...Guess everyone just wants to go through it the hard way"
ㅤ
I know he will
ㅤ
Soon enough, Ishizaki-kun arrived with a Bucket of water in his hands. And with one glance from Ryueen-kun, He poured it all to me
"Mnghhhh—!!" I muffled my scream to no avail. The cold water like a weight so heavy crushed into my body all at once.
Water easily seeped through my already thin cloths, wetting even the undergarments underneath
The blowing wind felt like needles, endlessly prickling my skin.
My thoughts numbed
And my stomach churned
My limbs froze
While my teeth audibly clattered
But
In this cold, windy night, soaked wet from head to toe, my thoughts wondered into something else
ㅤ
He will
I trust him...
Kiyotaka-kun will come
He's just a little more late than usual
I never judged him too early, and that won't change now
He'll arrive
ㅤ
A minute later, the cold sensation washed over me yet again.
My body shivering uncontrollably despite the warmth I tried to produce
The chilling chuckle rang in the background, while Ibuki-san questioned his actions.
but I paid it all no mind
ㅤ
He's coming
Any second now...
He's probably on the other side of the door by now
Kiyotaka-kun's going to help me then
Then we're going to solve everything here together
Yes. ..
I know he will
...
That's... how much a trust him...
...
He'll... He'll arrive
Kiyotaka-kun will... Sob
He will...
... Right?
ㅤ
ㅤ
Cold
So very, very cold
They'd dumped water over me four times now. And along with it did my temperature drop.
"Oi.. you're really gonna die at this rate"
It's been ten minutes since Ryueen-kun tried to enter my mind, even using force to get me to speak.
But my mind was just too numb to even formed words
ㅤ
It hurts...
Everything... Hurts
Physically, but more so was my emotional state
Why didn't Kiyotaka-kun come?
You promised me...
You said that you'll be here...
You... You Said you would...
ㅤ
The sobs I tried to force back finally came out
My tears, unnoticeable through the dripping water from my skin
The cold wind, painfully embracing my collapsed body on the ground.
My eyes, oddly unfocused, drifting uncontrollably to the entrance of the roof top.
ㅤ
He will
He won't
ㅤ
It's been an hour
He's just a little late
ㅤ
He'll save me
He doesn't care
ㅤ
My thoughts fought each other as the last glimmer of hope became the painful reminder of my pain
"He just used you" Ryuuen-kun's voice struck me deep
He... Did?
"It doesn't take a genius to realize that you were just a sacrificial pawn"
...I was?
"I don't know you're relationship, but stop being stupid and sell him out like he did to you. Then all of this will be over"
...
The whisper of the devil, alluring to someone breaking down
I think I understand now what they meant
...
Our relationship...
What even was it?
I liked him. Really, really liked him.
Maybe he doesn't do it intentionally. But whenever he's around, I have fun
Maybe he wasn't necessarily good. But I found reasons in his action
...
Where was that reason now?
Why is this happening?
Everything hurts,
My mind is a mess
I can't even do something because I'm surrounded
Why?
I did nothing but help him
Even in his unusual and shadowy schemes...
But is this what it feels like to be on the receiving end of it?
...
I hate it...
It hurts
Everything did
I did nothing wrong...
...
No...
Maybe...
Maybe meeting him was?
ㅤ
"C'mon. Tell me. Be smart and do it. C'mon c'mon..." Ryuuen-kun grabbed my hair to let me face him.
An odd restlessness painted across his face, but my mind didn't process what it meant
My gaze was growing hazy
My mind, feeling oddly foggy
Strength from my body, slowly draining as the seconds ticked.
A name...
I just need to say it out loud, then this suffering would only feel like a bad dream...
Got it...
I spoke but my mouth didn't open.
I just felt very... Sleepy
"G..." Got it... I'll tell you
My speech slurred, but Ryueen-kun thankfully heard my attempt
"Okay, okay... Just take it slowly and give me that name"
"Go—" – t it ...
I'll tell him.
It's not my fault
I... I didn't do anything wrong...
Right?
ㅤ
ㅤ
" Whatever happens...
I'll be there"
ㅤ
ㅤ
At that moment in time, Kiyotaka-kun's words echoed in my ear like a reminder
Those same words that made me hope, the root of all this mess...
Finding it funny, I chuckled
"Go...?" Ryueen-kun asked
My lips unknowingly curved into a weak smile. And words I didn't really want, flew out of my mouth
ㅤ
"G-Go fuck yourself... Creep"
ㅤ
At that, Ryuuen-kun's victorious smile vanished. Similar to my flitting consciousness
ㅤ
What am I doing?
Haha...
I'm such an idiot. Such vulgar words coming out my mouth...
"You're fucking stupid" Ryuuen-kun's ice cold voice reached my ear.
...I guess I am...
Am I really willing to put myself in danger for a guy I met just a few months ago?
Stupid...
I like him. Yes.
But really Chiaki?
You're such a fragile girl
ㅤ
My unfocused gaze was attracted to the door of the penthouse, one last time
Hoping
That maybe, just maybe... He would be here
But of course, no one came
Haaah...
Really... I'm a Class D student, through and through
I was about to close my eyes, when I saw something quite unusual
"...?"
There, atop the roof of the penthouse, covered in dark, casually Sat a silhouette in this cold night.
Two golden eyes shining neath the Full Moons light.
A familiar apathetic face coming into view along a gust of wind
Gazing at me, through me, like he always did
ㅤ
"Kiyo—?"
SMACK—!
Before I could even process what I saw, something hit me, squared at the side of my head
Before long, my already hazy mind, turned black
"You knocked her out?" Ibuki's voice echoed after an unpleasant thud
"No shit" Ryuuen answered. Still angry about what he was made to do "I'm shivering here just from the wind. If we continued, she's really gonna die of Hypothermia"
The rooftop, though lit by the Moon above was still fairly dark.
He left the unconscious girl for a moment and gathered the others on one far end
Ryuuen was furious
Not only did they gain nothing from this ordeal, but possibly put themselves in trouble
He just didn't expect someone to be so stupid
"What are we gonna do now? She might report us tomorrow" Ibuki voiced her thoughts, irritated by what have transpired
"Don't worry. If she still has some remaining braincell after this. Then she'll remember the threat I told her earlier"
Whatever happened. He could still ruin her public image with just words alone.
Especially when she's already at a tight spot after being branded a traitor.
"And the school?"
"They don't have proper evidence. At worst, I could reason my way out of all this"
Ryuuen used physical force on Matsushita in the middle of the interrogation.
More so because his time was limited, especially in this unusually cold autumn night.
But though he did. He made sure not to leave any bruises on her. Which made proper evidence quite hard to find.
"What are we gonna do now Ryuuen-san? She was our only lead" Ishizaki asked, to which Ryueen just grinned.
"Don't get me wrong. I only stopped now because she might actually die. But Who said we can't pressure her tomorrow, or the day aft—!!"
"Hmmm..."
A humm rode along the wind, reaching the four Class C students ear.
All simultaneously flinched, quickly turning their heads to the sound
"The fuck?"
"O-Oi, what's that?"
Confusion rose in the four as they all saw a vague silhouette crouching down besides the unconscious Class D girl
It was Dark, so they didn't recognize him. But they felt wary
Especially Ryuuen
'where did he come from?' he thought
The last person to use the door, was Matsushita. And after that, Albert guarded it like his only job.
So where did this person come from
"She's ice cold..."
They could see the figure check up on the collapsed girl. His monotone voice being carried along the cold wind before disappearing
"Fortunately, she isn't in any critical danger... How stupid can she be..."
Seemingly frozen in place, the four watched as the figure take off his blazer, covering the shivering girl
Not paying them any attention, he moved the girl to a dry area in the Rooftop, gently laying her down
"Tch... Oi! Who the fuck are you?"
Truthfully, Ryuuen already had a clue, but he was still irritated how lightly he being taken
"..."
Quietly Tucking a lock of hair behind the girl's ear, the figure let out a sigh
At this moment, Ryuuen walked forward, trying to get a better view to recognize the figure
"Fucki—!!"
It was then that Ryuuen stopped
...
'...what the hell is up with those eyes?'
He thought, a slight shiver running along his spine
The figure casually moved forward, letting the already dim moonlight, shine upon him
Two paires of bored like eyes, majestically shining brighter than the terrestrial body above.
But it was anything but beautiful to Ryuuen at this instant
Wearing a slightly nervous grin, Ryuuen looked forward as he thought.
ㅤ
'when one gazes into the abyss...
ㅤ
Their eyes met
ㅤ
The abyss, gazes back'
Wheeeew~
Genuinely, this was by far the hardest chapter I ever wrote...
It's just fcking hard to make sense of the actions and emotions of Chiaki here
Especially finding a reason on Why she shouldn't sell out kiyo ! Because, you know, she doesn't really have a reason not to.
Well I guess there's all that love to factor into, but that's what made it hard!
Fucking emotions... Why can't it be understood like anything else
Sighh
By the way, Chiaki saw Kiyo in this part of a rooftop
It's also where Kiyo hid himself
"But Why didn't they notic —"
Screw you
It was dark. And it's Kiyo we're talking about here give me a damn break
It's totally not like I ignored logic just so I can make Kiyo appear out of nowhere
Well yes it's cool... But that's not the reason... Yeah
Anyway!
This Chapter was a mess
But what did you think?
Chapter 37 - [Glass like Heart]
"Ayano...kouji?" Ibuki's voice reached everyone's ear, barely audible but the Doubt and surprise, evident to everyone
"Hey thats the guy who raced with the student council during the Relay!" Ishizaki as well
Albert stayed quiet, but his body alone exuded surprise and wary
Soon enough, the previously quiet rooftop were filled with shouts of shock.
Until Ryuuen spoke
"So You're X?"
At this, Ayanokouji flinched, which Ryuuen didn't fail to notice
'X? What kind of cringy-ass-nickname is that?' Ayanokouji thought, before composing himself once more
"Heh. So you are... Who would've thought that the person who seemed like a pet to Suzune was the one backing them up?"
"W-Wait!" Ibuki shouted, interrupting the conversation "there's no way that's him! I'm sure of it. I've been with him during the Island Exam, and he was just a dull guy through and through"
She knew Ayanokouji because he was one of the few who actually talked to her during her job as a spy on Class D.
And she didn't find anything suspicious about him. Aside from being a naive and gullible student, easily fooled by her
"Shut up Ibuki" Ryuuen spoke "if you're so sure about him being dull, then did you expect his performance in the sports festival to be like that?"
"Well.. no... But I know it's not him! Ask Shiina, right! He's her friend. We were with him the whole tim—"
She was about to continue when something flashed in her mind
'wait... Shiina?' she thought 'the bugging device... Someone close to her...!!'
Her head snapped in the quiet boys direction. Watching them argue like he didn't mind.
"N-No way..."
"Kukuku... Finally see the light?"
"Ibuki" Ayanokouji spoke for the first time. His monotone voice making her shiver much more than the cold wind.
"If it helps you clear your doubt, then know that I was the one who knocked that Kaneda guy out during the Island Exam" Chapter 12 - [Epilogue]
"How do you know that...?"
Ibuki's eyes widened.
Truthfully, she nearly forgot about that incident, but only Ryuuen and her should know that information
"I told you, I was the one who did it. That's how Class D managed to obtain Class B's leader"
Ayanokouji spoke, bored if it was to be explained in one word
"In other words...
I'm the guy You're Looking for"
ㅤ
"Kukuku..."
Though Ryuuen chuckled, his fist formed into a hard ball
Veins began to bulge on his forehead, noticing Ayanokouji's demeanor
'this bastard...'
He was fooled by the person Infront of him. Too many to count.
He foiled his plans during the Island Exam
Left him with mysteries, unanswered until now.
Made him think he was laying low during the Sports Festival
And finally made a fools of him when he "interrogated" Class C for a nonexistent traitor
Ryuuen was more than furious. Especially now that the guy was standing infront of him like it was a stroll in the park
But he managed to calm down
After all... He's infront of him now
"So? Now that you're here. What are you gonna do now? Scream for help?" Ryuuen mocked
"That would be ideal, but unfortunately, I just came to retrieve someone"
"'retrieve'? You make it sound like she's an object"
"Aren't you all?"
...
"...sick bastard" Ryuuen scoffed "I didn't realize earlier, but if you did hide there... Then that means you watched her experience all of that without doing anything"
"Huh? Hide there? Where?" Ishizaki asked, dumbfounded. He, along with the others still don't know how Ayanokouji arrived
"Penthouse, then look up" Ryuuen answered uncaring
The three followed his words, and their eyes soon turned comically round
"He's really good at hiding isn't he? Kuku..."
"You've... Been here the whole time?" Ibuki asked Ayanokouji, but he didn't reply
No use in wasting words for something they already know
Silence Fell on the rooftop for a couple of seconds, until Ryuuen spoke
"What are you gonna do now? You deliberately showed yourself when you didn't have to. And now you're surrounded"
A hint of Fun was noticable in Ryuuen's tone. After all, it was time to return the favor
"You're one of the Class D defects, but I had "fun" with you. You fooled me more so than I can imagine. But now, you're trapped."
Ayanokouji stayed quiet
A second
A minute
Then he sighed
"...you're disappointing Ryuuen"
"Huh?"
"Did you really think I would just hide there like a rat, and not do anything?" He took out his phone, showing it to the Class C students
Everyone simultaneously understood what he meant.
"You could do everything you did earlier because you can escape the school's grasp. But with a solid evidence like this?"
Not just the video recording.
In truth, Ayanokouji also Called Class D's homeroom teacher, Chabashira here.
The Sound Matsushita heard earlier was her. Quietly waiting, now behind the door.
But he didn't tell them that.
Not yet atleast...
Ryuuen and the others were genuinely surprised for a second, before Ryuuen burst into laughter
After quieting down. He shook his head
"I guess you're just as Naive as everyone else..."
The Class C students who heard this all flinched.
They know full well where this is going towards with
"I told you, You're trapped. What makes you think that we won't forcibly take your phone along with the pay back?"
"My phone's lock, unfortunately" Ayanokouji answered. Putting his phone back into his pocket.
"Hahahahaha—! Then," a devious grin crept up Ryuuen's face
"Looks like tonight's torture show hasn't ended yet"
...
"haaah..." Ayanokouji sighed "I guess You really were predictable like everyone else" his murmur disappeared along the wind
"Then If that's your decision" he told them
"Try and get it"
"Kukuku, bastard underestimating me... Ishizaki, Ibuki, Hold him down." Ryuuen ordered the two. Testing ibuki's loyalty while he was at it
"A-Are you sure?" Ishizaki knows what Ryuuen was gonna do. After all, he experienced it once himself.
"Yeah. Knock him out if you need to"
"W-Wait! Ayanokouji! Just follow Ryuuen for now!" Ibuki shouted but Ayanokouji just tilted his head
"Why do you care...?"
"Just... You don't know what you got yourself into!!"
"Yeah..." Ishizaki said as he stepped forward "I'm not a bad guy Ayanokouji. I'm just following Ryuuen-san's orders"
"..."
Ishizaki threw a punch at Ayanokouji's face. A slow one, but enough that it would hurt.
Ayanokouji stood boredly, his hands in his pocket as he watched the fist about to land in his face.
Then;
Thud!
...
"Aaaaaarrghhhhhhhhh—!!!"
A dull thud reverberated across the roof, and what followed was a blood curdling scream of pain.
"You're noisy" Ayanokouji said coldy as he retracted his extended leg
Watching Ishizaki clutch his knees, painfully rolling across the ground, Ayanokouji spoke once more ;
"What a drama queen"
T-Thud!!
Without second thought, Ayanokouji stepped on Ishizaki's head.
The screaming boy suddenly went limp.
And silence so unnerving fell once more.
...
"So?"
Ayanokouji casually stood Infront of Ishizaki's unconscious body as he let his bored like gaze fall to the Frozen students afar.
"C'mon. Who's next?"
He asked
His echoing voice, cold and empty like a ravine leading to a Frozen Hell
The three flinched as he finally took out his hands from his pocket.
"Let's get this over with"
A gust of wind blew
"I'm getting cold"
The sound of Silence
That's what the remaining Class C students heard as they watch the brown haired boy walk over their fallen Classmate
"...kuku... Would you look at that?"
"O-Oi! Ishizaki! Stop messing around!"
Ibuki shouted, a slight tremble in her voice
"Don't bother" his voice rode along the wind
"I guess he showed himself deliberately because he was confident in his skills. He just hid it like his speed... I didn't expect this." Said Ryuuen, not minding the Shouting blue haired girl
"Are you saying he turned the tables on you?!"
"Are you serious Ibuki?"
Ayanokouji's voice reached her ears once more
"I thought you knew Ryuuen. You think I would marionette all the scenarios only for me to get 'trapped' in the end?"
"So all the things you planned were all for this situation? So you can trap us?" Ryuuen asked
...
"Trap you?" Ayanokouji's voice dropped in temperature
"You thought I did all this just for you? Don't sell yourself too high, Ryuuen"
Ayanokouji drew nearer, his voice clearer the closer he got
ㅤ
"You're just another part of my plans"
ㅤ
Everyone, Everything that happened today. It's all just a small part of the bigger picture.
Fraction of the play, starting even the moment they met
"You!"
Ibuki rushed forward, anger painted on her face
"So all of those times you came and talk over to us. You just used it for your selfish plans!?"
Ibuki aimed a highspeed kick at Ayanokouji's chest.
But Ayanokouji easily stood aside
Using her momentum, Ibuki spun and shot a back kick at his head. With enough force to knock someone out flat
But, Ayanokouji casually tilted his head. Dodging yet again
"Don't talk like I tricked you—"
Smack!
In that fraction of a second Ibuki got distracted, Ayanokouji slapped her across the face.
"Ugh" her head jolted back, and her vision blurred. But before she could fall down, a grip on her neck held her up
"—You're not one to talk"
"Urghh—!"
His hand extended straight, Ayanokouji choked the flinging girl with ease.
"Y-You...ahh.. haahh.."
She felt the grip tighten, her feet leaving the ground
Ibuki grasped for air, scrambling her hands to slap away the hand.
But
In this possible near death situation
All she saw were two emotionless eyes
...
"Oi, Albert, Help her" Ryuuen spoke but Albert was already moving.
He ran towards the brown haired boy presumably choking his Classmate.
Every step he took, a resounding thud echoing across the roof
Noticing the approaching behemoth of a highschool student. Ayanokouji flung Ibuki away
"Stay down" he ordered, and Ibuki hit the ground
She instantly breath in a handful of air, but the shock was too great that it hurts instead of feeling relief
She cought a couple of times, doing nothing but lay down, watching the next fight unfold
ㅤ
"..." Albert approached Ayanokouji with terrifying speed despite his size
Ready to tackle the brown hair boy
Thud
Albert arrived a feet away, planting his feet to the ground, he lifted his other leg. Prepared to kick Ayanokouji away
'is he really a highschool student?'
Ayanokouji thought, noticing the tremor Albert made with just this one move
Smoothly avoiding the kick, Ayanokouji swept Albert's supporting legs.
"Hmm?"
But his kick just bounced off.
"Ghh" Albert feeling the pain groaned, but he swung his arm like nothing happened
His thick metal pole like arm aimed at Ayanokouji's face, but Ayanokouji didn't panic.
Crouching under the Horizontal swing, he shot a fist of his own to Albert's gut
Noticing this, Albert retracted his extended arm at a fast pace. Covering the spot Ayanokouji aimed for with both his arms
"...?!"
"Got you" Ayanokouji immediately stopped his punch, instead grabbing Albert's open head with both his hands
Albert tried to punch away Ayanokouji's arms, but he lost his balance, a downward pull attracting him to the ground
Albert saw the cold concrete enter his eyes
Until
Crack—!
Baaam —!
His face met Ayanokouji's knees at point blank range. A cracking sound echoing across the roof, following it was a heavy thud
"..." Ayanokouji stepped aside, letting Albert's unconscious body fall.
He noticed Albert's iconic glasses, shattered Infront of him, but he didn't really care.
Instead, he looked forward.
To where Ryuuen stood
"I'm surprise you appear to be calm" Ayanokouji stepped forward, leaving two unconscious bodies, and one grasping for air in his wake.
"Kuku...kahaha... Ahahahahahaha—" Ryuuen laughed loudly. As if he was genuinely having fun
"I'm in trouble aren't I? Men you're a monster. You don't hesitate at all" Ryuuen's gaze fell to his Classmates.
He isn't afraid to admit that he would have lost if those three came at him the same way they did at Ayanokouji.
Physically, their Class seems to Excell at it. And while Ryuuen's strength isn't to scoff at, He knows that there are a lot of people stronger than him
But
"Physical Strength alone doesn't determine victory or defeat, Ayanokouji. You gotta be tough on the inside too!"
He leapt for Ayanokouji as soon as he finished his words
He seemed to notice that Ayanokouji wasn't one to talk in this situation, so he used his fist to do the talking
"Kahahaha—!" He laughed maniacally, Attacking Ayanokouji broadly. His kick whistled in the air, aimed at the side of Ayanokouji's head.
Ayanokouji tilted his body back, avoiding the highspeed kick by a hair's breadth
"Hmm..." Ayanokouji observed
Ryuuen was someone you really shouldn't underestimate
That kick alone, if not dodged, could have broken a neck
Weaker, but Faster than Albert
Slower, but A fold Stronger than Ibuki
And of course, a lot more focused and Violent than Ishizaki.
He's was a perfect balance of the three Ayanokouji "fought".
"Tch" Ryuuen clicked his tongue, stopping for a second.
Lowering his stance, he aimed a fist, not at the face this time, but at Ayanokouji's abdomen.
Ayanokouji immediately leapt backwards avoiding the punch, but Ryuuen went ahead on a hot pursuit.
Left jab
Right hook
A straight kick
Ryueen threw everything he had, but on the contrary, Ayanokouji just leapt backwards
'he's leading me back' Ayanokouji thought, noticing Albert's unconscious body near
Baaam —!
Ryuuen stomped hard on the ground. Planting his left foot.
Cautious to not trip on Albert's body, Ayanokouji took a second late to notice Ryuuen-kun's side sweep kick approaching his left ribs.
"..." Instead of avoiding he blocked it with his left hand this time. An electrifying jolt of pain running across his arm
"Haaah!" Ryuuen seemed to have expected this as he quickly punched straight through the gap in Ayanokouji's arms.
His punch slipped right through, and his fist connected. After a solid thud of getting hit in the guts, Ayanokouji staggered back,
"You..." He said
"You're techniques are a mess"
...
"...are you saying you were observing me while we fought?" Ryuuen naturally felt mocked. But he soon laughed it off
"But yeah... I didn't train in martial arts like the others. Unlike them, I got beat and went through countless brawls"
Ryuuen was more or less a thug. With brains to back himself up.
His style was self thought. But it didn't matter, as long as it did the job
"Alright late play some more!" Ryuuen leapt forward again, but this time Ayanokouji met him on.
"Shi—!!" Not expecting it, Ryuuen covered his face in an X like formation to defend. But Ayanokouji quickly improvised.
Letting his right fist bounce off Ryuuen's defense, he followed it up with a left hook at Ryuuen's chest
"Fuck!"
It hit cleanly, Ryuuen's body lifting up slightly into the air before letting the hands of Gravity pull him down.
That punch alone had enough strength to leave him out of breath, but Ryuuen smiled.
"Done playing?" He asked as he wiped away saliva smeared on his lips, but Ayanokouji stayed quiet
"You're strength's abnormal. Why don't you show it off more... often!!" as Ryuuen spoke, he rammed right into Ayanokouji.
But Ayanokouji stood his ground, sending a horizontal kick at Ryuuen's head
Noticing this, Ryuuen ducked down, his fist already flying for a punch.
Ayanokouji blocked it with a slap, then in one fluid motion, clenched his arms, elbowing Ryuuen right in the face
"!!!" An unpleasant sound rang while Ryuuen crouched down, clenching the side of his face. Little bits of blood, dripping from the cut on his cheek
"Kukuku... That hurts you bastard"
"Seen the difference in our strength now?" Ayanokouji said, standing straight as if he wasn't in a fight.
"Huh?! Seen it since earlier dipshit. But so what? You might win this time, but what about tomorrow? The day after?"
Physical Strength doesn't decide victory or defeat alone.
Ryuuen stood by his beliefs.
Ayanokouji might win this battle, but he sure will win the war
"What of the day after? Are you saying that if we keep doing this over and over, you'll win eventually?"
"What about when you're in the middle of pissing? When you're
taking a shit? I'll come after you when you least expect it," Ryuuen said, slowly standing up
"No matter what happens, I'll be sure to win eventually"
"Aren't you afraid of losing?"
"Afraid?" Ryuuen sneered "I don't get afraid, never felt fear before in my life"
"I see"
It was the reason for Ryuuen's confidence
"You'll understand once you feel pain. A lot of it. Pain gives way to fear for ordinary people"
"Then, how about this?" Ayanokouji quickly moved, kicking the side of Ryuuen-kun's head.
Still hazy from the the hit earlier, Ryuuen wasn't able to react. Thus, another clean hit
Plack!
Ryuuen's head jolted backwards, his head hurting like it was on fire
"And this" Ayanokouji didn't rest, showering him with blows that made Ryuuen step back
"Hahahaha! Don't bother. I know what you're trying to do" Getting over his drunk like state, Ryuuen finally fought back
The two went into a brawl, evenly matched. Their hits, blocked by each other in any given attempt.
"Hahahaha, this is fun! Two freaks who don't fear a thing at each other's throats!" Ryuuen continued to laugh as he exchanged blows.
Both were from far being tired, in fact, it just appeared to be getting more vicious
"Kahahahaha-!" Ryuuen launched a right hook, to which Ayanokouji barely dodged. Ducking under his arms, he pushed Ryuuen away
...
"Kukuku... What's wrong?" Ryuuen asked, a grin that spelled fun on his face, never leaving.
"Isn't this enough Ryuuen? This is never gonna end if we continue. If you're worried Bout me reporting, then don't. I won't do it" Ayanokouji said as he dusted off his clothes
His breathing a little fast, but over all, perfectly fine.
"Oi Oi Oi! What's wrong?! Why stop now!?!" Ryuuen raised his voice, his spit mixed with blood flying everywhere
"You're clearly stronger than me! Why hold back!
Don't tell me You're already afraid?
We're just getting Started, Ayanokouji!"
Ryuuen slowly stepped forward, wiping off beads of sweat.
They felt the cold wind no more. Replaced by adrenaline that made them heat up.
Faced with Ryuuen's words, Ayanokouji quietly gazed back
His body relaxing as he silently stood, watching the approaching Magenta haired boy
"C'mon Ayanokouji. Don't stop now!
...
Let's fight!
Beat me like you planned
Punch me
Kick me
ㅤ
Choke the Life out of me!!"
...
...
...
"Is that so...?"
A gust of wind blew
Step
That one harmless step was all Ryuuen heard before an unimaginable amount of force hit him squared in the face
He couldn't process what happened.
He looked down
gradually followed the fist to the arm
The arm to the shoulder
And on from there, he found Ayanokouji's cold gaze
"— Then Die"
Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV
Baaam —!
My fist hit, and Ryuuen was sent flying
"Gaahh!" He gurgled but I didn't give him any time
Following his body, I sent a kick to his open sides
Baaam!
It hit once more
"Fucki—!"
He tried to speak but a punch landed on his chin, cutting him off.
"Gaahh!! Damn it!"
Thud
A Dull thud reached my ears as Ryuuen hit the wall next to the rooftop door
"I didn't really wanna do this" A cold voice I recognized as mine rode along the Autumn wind
Thud—!
Crack
"Gaaaaaaahhhh!—!!!!"
A painful scream came out of Ryuuen's mouth as he clutched his chest I just kicked
ㅤ
"But you really left me no choice"
ㅤ
Not even giving him time to breath, I kicked him right in the head. My foot connecting cleanly as it could ever be
Thud
"Blargghhh—! Khhhh..."
Ryueen fell to the ground on all fours, vomiting blood as he gasped for air
ㅤ
ㅤ
Not enough
ㅤ
ㅤ
"Argh- Wai—!!"
Stomping on his open back, his body fell flat. A painful groan escaping his lips
"C'mon... Get up" the words flew out of my mouth.
ㅤ
"I made sure not to knock you out. So stop laying down"
ㅤ
Crouching down, I grabbed his collars to let his eyes meet mine.
"You wanted this"
Ryueen's eyes shook, his face slowly turning pale
He felt it
I knew
He felt the fear he said that he doesn't have
But I didn't care
Grabbing him by the hair, I slammed his face to the ground
"Ah. Sto—!!"
Baaam!!
A thunderous wet like thud reached my ears, cutting Ryuuen's plea.
Lifting his head up by the hair, I saw him barely conscious. His nose twisted slightly in an odd degree.
Thick red blood flowing out of his mouth as his swollen eyes flickered between life and death
But as always...
I didn't care
I slammed his head to the ground yet again.
Blood staining my white shirt, even spraying across my face, as I lifted his head up
Then, slammed it again
And Again
And Again
And Again
And Again
And Again
And Again
And Again
And Again
And... Again
...
"S-Stop..."
A weak voice entered my ears, stopping me in my tracks
Lifting Ryuuen's bloody head up, I heard him spoke
"I... I give.."
Ryueen's eyes slowly turned white as his fleeting words faded along the wind
Gazing at his eyes for signs of Life, I slammed his head to the ground.
One. Last. Time.
Baaam—!
Ryuuen's limp body twitched before hugging the cold concrete floor. A puddle of blood spread, starting from his face
"Tch" I clicked my tongue, standing up as I took a breath
The cold wind blew across my face, letting me know, that it was still the eve of night
Tilting my head up, I let my gaze Follow the Full moon along the starry skies
A comforting silence enveloped the rooftop as I remained the only one who stood
But
Similar to the Moon who seemed to not move at all.
Everything is never as it seems
"Ibuki" I spoke in this silent Roof. But I knew she heard. After all, she was the only one who I kept awake
"You don't need to answer. I'm just gonna say what I want"
I slowly moved towards an unconscious girl. Covered with my blazer. She occasionally trembled from the cold, her face, pale, as she lay on the ground
She was soaked wet from head to toe, but I scooped her up in my arms without a care
"Chabashira-sensei is right behind that door right now. But don't worry. I told her what to do, so just follow her for now"
I shifted my gaze from the sleeping brown haired girl in my arms to the blue haired girl who flinched
"In case you're worried you're gonna get in trouble, don't bother. I'm not really interested in expelling any of you"
Like I said, this was just a small part of my plan.
No use in doing something troublesome when I can use them to my advantage instead.
"We'll get going first" I bid Ibuki farewell without waiting for an answer. Walking towards the exit of the rooftop, not sparing the other three a glance
Opening the door, I saw who I expected
"It's done" I told her
"...you went overboard..."
"...sorry"
Sensei's gaze skimmed the dark rooftop as her face turned into a frown
"Are... They alive?"
"Of course...?" I tilted my head.
She seemed to have found my reaction weird, but she didn't address it.
"Get going. And take care of her" Sensei entered the Rooftop without hesitation
My gaze falling to Chiaki in my arms, I walked ahead as well.
"Sure.."
Calm footsteps that was my own echoed in an empty corridor that was the dorm building.
In my arms was Chiaki, soundlessly sleeping though ice cold.
I made my way towards her room. To which thankfully we didn't encounter anyone on our way
I used all the back entrances, even using the stairs instead of the elevators, but it was still a miracle that no one noticed.
A miracle I welcome with open arms.
"Hmm..."
Arriving Infront of a familiar door, I crouched down in order to search through Chiakis's pockets to find the key card.
Time was of the essence, so I was a little more forceful than I would've like
"Hughh..."
After we entered, Chiaki let out a quiet groan as I turned on the lights
A room I've only seen once entered my view. But it wasn't the time to reminisce.
Chiaki was still soaked wet so I sat her down the floor, supporting her from behind with my left arm so she doesn't fall
"Chiaki..." I whispered as I lightly tapped her soft cold cheeks
"...Chiaki" after the second attempt, she finally showed sign of waking up
Her closed eyes and soft lips quivering, before she finally woke up
"Ki..yotaka..-kun?"
Her eyes half open, and her mind still half asleep, Chiaki took a second to realize the situation
"Ahh.." but after she did a shadow fell onto her face... As Her gaze dropped down. Her wet hair covering her downward eyes.
I gently took away my hand that supported her, letting her sit on her own.
She sat mindlessly on the floor, not moving even after I stood up.
"...You should dry up and change your clothes. You're gonna get sick in your state"
After those words, I turned around to leave but a hand grabbed me by the arm
...
"Chiaki?" I asked, turning to the defeated girl
"...where are you going..." Her voice barely audible reached my ear. The usual elegance in her tone, gone. Replaced by a voice so weak you wouldn't recognize
"I need to leave..." I reasoned but she weakly shook her head.
"No... Please stay..."
"Still... You need to change your clothes"
Chiaki looked up and what I saw made something deep within me to sink...
Her eyes, though not usually cheerful but filled with life, replaced by a teary expression that begged for me to stay
...
After a second of silence, I agreed
"Alright..." I crouched down to her eyes level and let her let go of my arm
"You should still dry up. I'll turn the lights off if it helps"
Chiaki nodded weakly as she wiped away her tears. Soon standing up to change
I turned off the lights as I said, quietly sitting down on the bed there after.
Closing my eyes, I reorganized my thoughts, updating the events that had transpired.
"..." The sounds of Chiaki changing resounded in this dark room. The sound of her wet clothes falling down to hit the cold floor.
But I wasn't a pervert who didn't know how to read a room.
Silently, I waited for her to finish. Sitting down without a word with my eyes close.
Soon, slow footsteps echoed, which then I opened my eyes and turned my head
My eyes barely adjusting to the dark, the figure who could only be Chiaki leapt into me.
Colliding into me with a considerable amount of force. I threatened to fall down on the bed, but I manged to support myself and her with an arm
"..." Chiaki wrapped her arms around my body with a tight grip. Burying her face on my chest without a word
"Chia—?" I was about to ask her what she was doing, when a quiet sob made me stop
Her embrace tightened as her cry deepened. Her Tears slowly soaking my clothes
I raised my hand, trying to rub her back to calm her down. But then I remembered, the one that made this happen. And that made me stop
I sat still as Chiaki Cried on me in her embrace. After a couple of minutes, she weakly spoke
"...you... You said you'll be there..."
I stayed silent, only listening to her pained words
"And you were..." She pulled me stronger, putting me in an akward position.
"But... that was what made it more painful"...
...
"You...watched me go through all of that..."
"You made... Me go through all of that..."
Her voice trembled as her body noticeable shook. Her next words, leaving me in a trance like state
ㅤ
"Why?"
ㅤ
I flinched
ㅤ
To test you
To see how far you'll go with your affection
To see if you can support your words
...Right?
...
No
That's just something I made up to cover up something I didn't want to admit
I was just finding reasons to distract myself from a scar from the past
Deep inside
Deep, deep within my empty heart
I knew
I was just afraid
ㅤ
...
"You don't have emotions? You didn't tell me you knew how to make a joke, Kiyo...
You're only fooling yourself. We both know that you only locked them away do you don't get hurt; so you don't get scared.
Still, You're just not the empty, emotionless husk you claim yourself to be
You're much more than that
I opened those stubborn locks away, that's why I know
And you do too
Right? Kiyo~"
ㅤ
...
Shiiro's voice whispered in my head like a pleasant reminder of the words she spoke from the past.
A conversation we had that stuck with me ever since
Silently, I raised my arms and returned her quiet embrace
...
"... sorry"
I said, a part of myself that was locked away doing the talking
"I... I really am..."
I was afraid
I knew the feeling of being left behind.
Pushed away as they learned the truth
I knew them, because I felt them myself
Thats why I made up a reason to test her
When in reality, I was just keeping her an arm's reach
Preventing her from coming into my life further than she already was.
I was scared
That when she found out a part of me she wish she didn't know.
She would leave
ㅤ
"I can't answer, but I'm Sorry... Truly"
ㅤ
But Chiaki didn't
I gave her hope, then use that very hope to shatter her whole image of me.
But she didn't sell me out.
It was stupid
It was illogical
But emotions never worked that way
That's why I found it hard to understand
...
And now...
We're here...
...
I didn't answer her question, but she seemed to have noticed the genuine tone in my faltering voice
I noticed Chiaki snuggle a little closer, her previously cold body the source of a now warm embrace
"That apology..." Chiaki said, a tiny smile on her face
"There were more emotion in it than your Six Months here in school Combined..."
"...is that so...?" I asked, curious
"It is... It's really weird. It honestly felt... Warm"
Adjusting herself, she coyly sat on my lap sideways, resting her head on my shoulder and leaning her body on me in one smooth motion.
All she wore was a white oversized shirt, so it made it really akward for me. Wether she had anything under it? I wasn't one to find out
...
"...are you angry?" I carefully asked, changing the topic.
"Hmph... Of course I am... I probably will be for quite a while..."
"I figured..."
No matter happened afterwards, it didn't change the fact that I planned for her to suffer. So her anger was reasonable. And one I was willing to accept
"But..." Chiaki said, leaning her head closer, her breath tickling my neck
"If you promise me you'll never do that again... I might just forgive you..."
A pinkish hue painted her soft cheeks though it was dark. Her sweet smile I was used to seeing, returning on her face
"'might' forgive you. I'm still angry even if you did, just so you know..." She made sure to point it out herself, which honestly made me smile
"Fine... I Promise I'll never do it again"
my arms moved on their own. Wrapping a hand around her thin waist as the other hugged her smooth back
Embracing her tightly, the warmth I felt shared through her.
ㅤ
"So , Can you promise me as well?
Promise me that whatever you see.
Whatever you come to find out
...
You won't turn back?"
ㅤ
Words I didn't expect flew out of my mouth one after another.
But deep down, I quietly wished she would answer.
As someone who I was genuinely fond with in this School like Shiiro is In the White Room
I wished, that she would accept the mess that is myself
ㅤ
"Kiyotaka-kun..."
ㅤ
Chiaki returned my embrace, hugging me tightly.
Then
Words that I didn't expect, echoed like a faint, sweet whisper of the wind
ㅤ
" I Love You "
ㅤ
ㅤ
ㅤ
In case you forgot, This Fic's Kiyotaka grew up together with someone in the White Room. Which is Mashiro .
She was the one that made it possible for Kiyotaka to retain his sanity and emotions. Which, he locked up. But his time here in school made them budge, albeit a little.
That's why you usually see him smile, joke, be a little bit mischievous... And uhhh... Cough... Hørny. Unlike in the cannon
Now some of you may not like seeing Kiyo be a little fragile. But that's okay. I respect it whole heartedly
That said, that was my decision... Soooo... bummer.
Oh yeah, I didn't know what else to write at the near end of the Chapter so it felt a little rushed
But what do you think?
Chapter 38 - [A New Tomorrow]
Matsushita Chiaki POV
My mind felt hazy. Painful even if a little
My vision dark
I lay down as something soft supported my back.
"Mghh..." A groggy groan escaped my mouth as I opened my closed eyes.
"..."
What entered my view was a white ceiling I was used to seeing.
A comfy blanket covered everything below my neck. Making sleeping hard to come by.
Realizing I was in my bed, I suddenly remembered everything that happened last night
...
'you Stupid Dumb Girl!!'
I quickly sat down in a panic. My face turning into a gradient of red as my cheeks grew hot.
'dumb, thick faced bi—!'
I stopped myself from cursing myself. I wasn't one to curse, but after I experienced it last night. I came to know why they often said it
Especially when I remembered what I did and said the night before...
"..." !!!!!!!
I screamed internally
Sure I was kinda drunk from the suffering last night.
And maybe... Just maybe got ahead of myself for confessing my feelings with nothing but a Shirt on...
...
But why would you ask him to stay and sleep with you for the night!!!!
You..!!!
"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
I bit my blanket until my jaw hurts.
Just remembering it made me curse the fact that I can remember
Thankfully, Kiyotaka-kun was well... Kiyotaka-kun and just slept on the chair.
Which I do feel bad about... But it was nice that he considered for something... Indecent happening
...
Which I am sulking a little for... Since am I that unattractive for him to not lay a hand on me...?
I mean... I wouldn't mind...
...
...
Dumb!!!!
What are you thinking Chiaki!
How low have you fallen!!!???!!
You stupid! Thirsty! Girl!
"!!!!"
I burrowed my face into my pillow
...I wanna crawl into a hole and die...
...
"Oh? You're awake?"
A familiar voice made me flinch
...
Of course he's here!
I scrambled up to a sit as I did my best to hide half of my face with my blanket
Calming down my internal turmoil, I answered back
"...you're still here?"
My voice cracked which just made me more embarrassed that I was practically covering myself whole
...I wanna die so bad right now...
Footsteps reached my ears as I peeked over to see Kiyotaka-kun walk towards me with a bowl of soup
"Here"
He placed the bowl on the table at the side of my bed, looking at me with wonder
"...?" He tilted his head, then Kiyotaka-kun's eyes went wide in what it seems to be realization
"You're face is very red... Don't tell me your cold came back?"
He touched my forehead almost as if it was the most natural thing in the world. Making me freeze on the spot...
"Hmm... You're still a little hot..."
Pointing at the bowl of soup, He began to explain.
"Last night, after you... Uh... Well. You suddenly began to heat up. It wasn't really a mystery why after you got doused in cold water..."
He scratched the back of his head akwardly before continuing "that said, I somehow managed to keep your cold under control. So I cooked you food for breakfast... you really don't have that much ingredients on your shelf. So this was all I could cook"
"...I usually eat outside..." I finally managed a squeak out some words "that said... You know how to cook... Ah. Wait... Right, you usually bring your own food for Lunch"
My mind was still a mess. Confusing things I usually don't.
Still, it was the first time I tried his cooking
Still covering myself with the blanket, I turned to Kiyotaka-kun
"May I?"
"Sure"
He passed me the bowl of hot soup. A pleasant smell wafting through the air...
My mouth vegan to salivate the more I looked at it. But I forced myself to act proper.
I'm not embarrassing myself any longer...
Taking a spoonful, my eyes widened in shock
...
What is this?!
Warmth gently embraced my body as I swallowed the food soup. The tasty scent calming me down even more
"How is it?" Kiyotaka-kun asked as he watched me with an amused look
"Mmm... It's really delicious" I somehow was able to answer.
For a minute or so. I ate without thinking of anything. Halving the bowl in a matter of time
"..." Realizing what I have done. My body jolted as I quickly looked up to Kiyotaka-kun
"It's okay. I had my fill while you were asleep"
"No.. that's not wh—... Sighhh"
Stopping for a moment. I placed down the bowl and faced Kiyotaka-kun
"Thank You..."
"...You're welcome..." He averted my gaze, as I noticed his body seemed to be restless.
Realizing what it meant, I hid a smile.
Continuing my time with the delicious bowl.
...
"Kiyotaka-kun..." I called him without looking
Not waiting for his reply, I continued what I was saying.
"I... I'm not going to pretend I didn't say what I said last night..."
A quiet smile resurfaced on my face as I continued to eat.
I seemed to sense Kiyotaka-kun avert his gaze even more along with a stutter
"Y-yeah... Suit yourself..."
Ufufu...
How cute
He may not have answered my confession last night. But im not letting that hold me back.
I also feel like im getting some unnecessary competition, so I'm going on ahead.
And besides...
...
After everything he did to me last night?
ㅤ
I won't be taking No as an answer
Ayanokouji Kiyotaka POV
I avoided Chiaki's smile gaze
Remembering what she said last night. I was forced to stay quiet...
Now
I know she was fond of me
I'm not dumb enough to not notice her affection
In fact, that's what I used to partially break her down
But...
Love?
What is that?
Like genuinely...
I know she liked me but I always thought of it as best friend
But clearly, I was wrong
And now that begs me the question
Is she serious?
What does she mean?
Maybe she's just teasing me?
Was it supposed to be obvious?
Well yes, she is a lot more close to me than everyone else
But
Kiryuin-senpai is a lot more close to me than everyone else as well.
And I mean that both figuratively, and literally
Her skinship level with me is off the charts!
Now
Does that mean she sees me the same way Chiaki does now?
Or does she not?
I always found it normal, more so because I didn't know what nor Al meant.
But I don't know!!!
I'm very confused right now
And you can clearly see that...
"Huhu..."
My ears picked up a quiet chuckle from the brown haired girl.
...you...
You're enjoying my suffering aren't you?
Well, I made you suffer as well so that makes us even
But even I wasn't psychopathic enough to enjoy it!
"Haaah..." Sighing, I stood up from my seat. Preparing to leave
I somehow got myself into sleeping in Chiakis's room... Well... She forced me.
And I only actually agreed because I didn't want anyone to see me on my way back from her room
But still...
I've stayed here long enough
"Where is Kiyotaka-kun going?" Chiaki asked with genuine curiosity
"I'm going back to my room to change. I need to visit a certain someone afterwards"
"...That someone should be Ryuuen-kun right?"
"Yeah..."
I guess it doesn't take a genius to find out.
"Hmm... Can I come along?" She asked "I also want to find out how you got us out of there last night"
"Oh right..."
Chiaki was unconscious during the massacre. So she doesn't know
"And besides..." Chiaki added. Looking at me straight in the eyes. "I still need to get my reputation back"
"I see..."
Pondering over it for a moment. I ultimately agreed.
"Great!" She beamed, only to freeze mid air a second later
"Ah. Kiyotaka-kun... Could you go outside and wait for me there...?" Chiakis's face flushed as she fidgeted with her fingers.
"I... Need to put on some actual... Well... Clothes..."
"..."
So she didn't have something under her shirt...
"...sure.."
Not delving deeper into the matter, I followed her instructions and waited
After a little less than five minutes, Chiaki came out of the door looking fresh
"Shall we go?" She asked with a smile
"Sure... Ah. Let's drop by my room for a moment. I need to change as well"
I'm still in my School uniform, and under my blazer is a shirt stained blood.
So changing was a must.
"Oh. And the convenience store... Yeah. Let's drop by there as well"
It was only 6:57 am. Practically seven, but still very early for a weekend.
Little to No one was around walking around the School, which made our short journey very pleasant.
I woke up at 4, and around 5 am came Chabashira-sensei's message about what I asked her.
In that message was a location, and that where we're going
"The School Infirmary...?" Chiaki asked in wonder "I thought we were about to meet Ryuuen-kun?"
"...we are" I stepped forward as she followed
This was the same Infirmary I got my hand treated if I remember correctly.
And inside here is..
Clack
I opened the doors to one of the rooms.
I entered without second thought and there I saw a single bed occupied by a magenta haired student
"You..."
Wearing a what it seems to be a hospital gown, his chest covered with unimaginable amount of bandages.
His nose plastered, as bruises covered his face
"...W-What happened...?" Chiaki's voice filled with shock and surprise rang out the moment she saw Ryuuen
"Nothing noteworthy"
I shrugged, approaching Ryuuen who seemed to notice our arrival.
"Nothing Noteworthy?" Ryuuen scoffed
"Two fractured ribs
One broken nose
Three chipped teeth
And not to mention all the bruises on my face" Ryueen listed out his injuries
"You did all of that. And it's nothing Noteworthy you fucker?" A cold Glare met me as I got closer.
"Wow... What a Drama Queen"
"Haaah! That's the same thing you said after you nearly broke Ishizaki's knees"
"..."
ㅤ
"You did all of this Kiyotaka-kun...?" Chiaki arrived at my side with a questioning gaze
"More or less..."
Shifting my gaze to the immobile student Infront of me. I continued
"And you... Calm down" I rolled my eyes at his glare
"Here. Have a banana" I placed a banana We bought at the convenience store earlier on Ryuuen's lap
He looked at me
Then at the banana
Then looked at the girl beside me
Then at the banana again
Then
"You son of a bitch!"
He threw it right back at my face.
Catching it with ease, I let out a sigh.
"And here I was doing a good deed.. Sighh.."
Peeling it, I ate it myself.
"Oi. Stop eating like I'm not here. What the fuck do you want?"
Ryuuen got into the point quickly, Looking at Chiaki by my side
Chiaki flinched a little but composed herself the next moment
"If you're here to Sort out all those Traitor bullshit. Then I'm on it. It's really easy, so you didn't have to show your face here" Ryuuen predicted one of our goals for the visit with ease
"It is?" Chiaki asked, turning to me
"Yeah. It's really easy actually. You just need the one who announced it to cooperate"
"How?"
"Hmm.. well, in this case, if Ryuuen took back their accusation, it would just make it more suspicious. So in order for that not to happen, we just need to do the opposite"
"...accuse some else... Is that it?" Chiaki looked to me for confirmation to which I nodded
As I said. It'd be really suspicious if Ryuuen took it back. So what would happen if they accuse someone else?
They'd get confused on who's the really traitor.
On a side note, it would do a little damage to our Class. Splitting us up even more. But if Ryuuen announced even more traitors as time went on, even dumb people would soon realize that nothing was really true
"Hah... So you even know how I'd do that..." Ryuuen clicked his tongue. "I just want to ask one thing"
"Yeah?"
"The real traitor?"
"Ohh..." Understanding what he meant, I nodded yet again "I ordered Kushida to do it. So you're probably correct"
"Figured..."
"W-Wait... Kushida-san?!" Chiakis's mouth went agape
...right...
She really didn't know a lot of what's really going on huh?
...
After explaining to Chiaki what really happened. And after trying to calm down her raging thoughts, I finally turned to Ryuuen who seemed fine just listening to us talk
"Finally telling me why the hell You're here?"
He asked me, clearly irritated for a time now
"Yeah"
"So? What is it?"
Looking at Ryuuen dead in the eyes, The words I prepared flew out of my mouth.
"Let's make a deal"
Silently Walking alongside Chiaki, on our way towards no where in particular, I decided to speak
"You know, you should really rest and take some medications... Your cold might return if you keep pushing yours—"
"Don't Change the topic"
She cut me off
"What was all that about Transfer Students and working with Ryuuen-kun...?"
"..."
"...was that something I was even supposed to hear?"
"...uhh.. well..."
The transferee of new students is a secret to basically every first year. Except Me, Ryuuen and Chiaki of course.
Simply out, I made a deal(threatened) with Ryuuen to stop his attacks to me for a brief period of time.
The transfers would be here soon, and I'm confident some of them would be after me sent by my old man. Or even the third parties that want me for themselves...
And while I can manage, it's tedious to be on guard with both Ryuuen and this new Students at the same time
That's why I made a deal(threatened) with Ryuuen to stop for now
"...I really didn't know anything huh?" Chiaki sulked as we walked.
My hand moving on its own, I pat her on the head. "Don't worry, no one really does"
The majority never knew what was really happening, All ignorant to the events happening in the shadows
"By the way..." Chiaki stopped, asking me "If you worked with Kushida-san to betray Class D. But you also don't want others to find out it was Kushida-san...
Who are you gonna put the blame on now?"
A Gust of wind blew, making our hair dance on the air
My lips curled into a slightly Mischievous smile, and then I spoke
ㅤ
"Don't worry, I have Everything under Control"
A Class D student walked towards a secluded place early in the morning, stomping his steps irritably.
"Tch... Who's calling me now?"
Yamauchi, the student in question was still angry about a lot of things.
The guy who kept threatening to report him to the school about his misdeeds
Matsushita, his Classmate that Class C announced as their traitor
And finally, His results on the sports Festival
He kept having a bad day one after another.
And now, someone called him to this unknown place early in the morning
"..."
Yamauchi restlessly waited in the designated spot for a few minutes. His irritation growing each second.
When he was about to explode, an unfamiliar sound reached his ear
Tack
Tack
Tack
The sound of something hitting the ground rang in a rhythmic matter, and soon a petite girl entered his view
"Did I perhaps keep you Waiting, Yamauchi-kun?"
"Y-You're that Class A girl!"
Yamauchi's eyes went round
Sakayanagi walked closer, but Yamauchi stopped her in her tracks
"W-What do you want from me?"
"Fufu... Straight to the point" the girl chuckled
"Well then, I suppose I need to answer..."
Her gaze narrowing onto Yamauchi, words that shocked him came out of her cute lips.
ㅤ
"I'm here to help you in your situation with a certain mysterious man"
It was vague, but Yamauchi instantly understood
"How do you know that?!"
"Fufu... Of course I do. I know everything that's happening in this school"
She drew closer
"Now, Yamauchi-kun...
ㅤ
Would you like my help? "
ㅤ
At the same time as that had occured, An injured Class C student lay in the hospital bed
"That damn bastard. Threatening me to cooperate with the video recording from last night..."
Ryueen grounded his teeth
"Still... That information about the transfer thing... Heh... Now that's interesting"
Bang!
"Ryueen-san!" Ishizaki suddenly burst into the door
"I saw Ayanokouji-san pass by! Are you okay?!"
"Ohhh... Nice timing Ishizaki. I need you to do something for me"
"What is it?"
"Announce another student from Class D as the traitor for the next Seven days. Be sure to not forget about it"
"Eh? Another traitor? But didn't we just do that yesterday?"
"I know dipshit, just do as you're told"
ㅤ
Things are about to get very fun~
ㅤ
"...of course it is..." Chiaki sighed, rolling her eyes at my words.
"Want to have proper breakfast at the mall?"
Finding her change in attitude funny, I let out a smile. "Sure"
.
.
.
The school was about to change
ㅤ
A new Wind will blow
ㅤ
Various people with different motives
ㅤ
Various people in different circumstances
ㅤ
Today would end, And Tomorrow would arrive
ㅤ
A new start would rise, The System being rewritten at its core
...
Tap
Tap
Tap
Rhythmic footsteps resounded as A quiet girl got off the busy bus
Her wheat blonde hair flowing through the wind
Golden Eyes Reflecting a Certain School Gate
"Hmm..." She hummed
ㅤ
"So this is the School Kiyo is staying at..."
...
ㅤㅤ
ㅤ
Test that put lives on the lines
ㅤ
Student against students more prominent
ㅤ
The Sugarcoated Hell that decides your Fate
ㅤ
ㅤ
Welcome to the Classroom of the Elite
THE GENIUS WITHIN THE SHADOWS
ACT 2 - END
ㅤ
ㅤ
Finally Finished
If you're still reading this... You're weird...
I like you
That said!
I was originally going to write a lot of reasons why I haven't updated for literally half a year.
But the main reason is because I fell into a rabbit hole called Manwhas and Webnovels ...
Yeah...
Anyway that's all
Thanks for Reading
And I'll see all, well... The next time I Update which is who knows when
Peace